This is a modern-English version of Characters of Shakespeare's Plays, originally written by Hazlitt, William. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Produced by Steve Harris, Charles Franks and the Online

Produced by Steve Harris, Charles Franks, and the Online

Distributed Proofreading Team.

Distributed Proofreading Team.

CHARACTERS OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS

By WILLIAM HAZLITT

By William Hazlitt

With an Introduction by SIR ARTHUR QUILLER-COUCH

With an Introduction by SIR ARTHUR QUILLER-COUCH

INTRODUCTION

The book here included among The World's Classics made its first appearance as an octavo volume of xxiv + 352 pages, with the title-page:

The book included here in The World's Classics was first published as an octavo volume of 24 + 352 pages, with the title page:

Characters of Shakespeare's Plays, By William Hazlitt. London:
Printed by C. H. Reynell, 21 Piccadilly, 1817.

Characters of Shakespeare's Plays, By William Hazlitt. London:
Printed by C. H. Reynell, 21 Piccadilly, 1817.

William Hazlitt (1778-1830) came of an Irish Protestant stock, and of a branch of it transplanted in the reign of George I from the county of Antrim to Tipperary. His father migrated, at nineteen, to the University of Glasgow (where he was contemporary with Adam Smith), graduated in 1761 or thereabouts, embraced the principles of the Unitarians, joined their ministry, and crossed over to England; being successively pastor at Wisbech in Cambridgeshire, at Marshfield in Gloucestershire, and at Maidstone. At Wisbech he married Grace Loftus, the daughter of a neighbouring farmer. Of the many children granted to them but three survived infancy. William, the youngest of these, was born in Mitre Lane, Maidstone, on April 10, 1778. From Maidstone the family moved in 1780 to Bandon, Co. Cork; and from Bandon in 1783 to America, where Mr. Hazlitt preached before the new Assembly of the States-General of New Jersey, lectured at Philadelphia on the Evidences of Christianity, founded the First Unitarian Church at Boston, and declined a proffered diploma of D.D. In 1786-7 he returned to England and took up his abode at Wem, in Shropshire. His elder son, John, was now old enough to choose a vocation, and chose that of a miniature-painter. The second child, Peggy, had begun to paint also, amateurishly in oils. William, aged eight—a child out of whose recollection all memories of Bandon and of America (save the taste of barberries) soon faded—took his education at home and at a local school. His father designed him for the Unitarian ministry.

William Hazlitt (1778-1830) came from an Irish Protestant family, a branch that had moved during George I's reign from County Antrim to Tipperary. His father moved to the University of Glasgow at nineteen (where he was in the same class as Adam Smith), graduated around 1761, adopted Unitarian beliefs, joined their ministry, and moved to England. He served as a pastor in Wisbech, Cambridgeshire, Marshfield, Gloucestershire, and Maidstone. In Wisbech, he married Grace Loftus, the daughter of a local farmer. Out of their many children, only three survived infancy. William, the youngest, was born on April 10, 1778, in Mitre Lane, Maidstone. The family moved to Bandon, Co. Cork, in 1780, and then to America in 1783, where Mr. Hazlitt preached for the new Assembly of the States-General of New Jersey, lectured in Philadelphia on the Evidences of Christianity, founded the First Unitarian Church in Boston, and turned down a offered D.D. diploma. In 1786-87, he returned to England and settled in Wem, Shropshire. His older son, John, was now old enough to choose a profession and opted to become a miniature painter. The second child, Peggy, also started painting, albeit as an amateur in oils. William, at eight years old—a child from whom all memories of Bandon and America (except the taste of barberries) quickly faded—was educated at home and at a local school. His father intended for him to enter the Unitarian ministry.

The above dry recital contains a number of facts not to be overlooked as predisposing causes in young Hazlitt's later career; as that he was Irish by blood, intellectual by geniture, born into dissent, and a minority of dissent, taught at home to value the things of the mind, in early childhood a nomad, in later childhood 'privately educated'—a process which (whatever its merits) is apt to develop the freak as against the citizen, the eccentric and lop-sided as against what is proportionate and disciplined. Young Hazlitt's cleverness and his passion for individual liberty were alike precocious. In 1791, at the age of thirteen, he composed and published in The Shrewsbury Chronicle a letter of protest against the calumniators of Dr. Priestley: a performance which, for the gravity of its thought as for the balance of its expression, would do credit to ninety-nine grown men in a hundred. At fifteen, his father designing that he should enter the ministry, he proceeded to the Unitarian College, Hackney; where his master, a Mr. Corrie, found him 'rather backward in many of the ordinary points of learning and, in general, of a dry, intractable understanding', the truth being that the lad had set his heart against the ministry, aspiring rather to be a philosopher—in particular a political philosopher. At fourteen he had conceived ('in consequence of a dispute one day, after coming out of Meeting, between my father and an old lady of the congregation, respecting the repeal of the Corporation and Test Acts and the limits of religious toleration') the germ of his Project for a New Theory of Civil and Criminal Legislation, published in his maturer years (1828), but drafted and scribbled upon constantly in these days, to the neglect of his theological studies. His father, hearing of the project, forbade him to pursue it.

The dry summary above includes several important facts that contributed to young Hazlitt's later career, such as his Irish heritage, intellectual background, upbringing in dissent, and being part of a minority in that dissent. He was taught at home to appreciate intellectual pursuits. During early childhood, he was a nomad, and later he received a "private education"—a system that tends to nurture individuality over conformity and eccentricity over balanced development. Young Hazlitt's intelligence and passion for personal freedom were remarkable for his age. In 1791, when he was just thirteen, he wrote and published a letter in The Shrewsbury Chronicle protesting against those slandering Dr. Priestley. This piece, both in its thoughtful content and balanced expression, would be impressive for most adults. At fifteen, his father planned for him to enter the ministry, so he went to Unitarian College in Hackney, where his teacher, Mr. Corrie, found him "rather behind in many standard subjects and generally of a dry, stubborn mind." The reality was that the boy was opposed to the ministry and instead wanted to become a philosopher, particularly a political philosopher. At fourteen, after witnessing an argument between his father and an elderly congregant about the repeal of the Corporation and Test Acts and the boundaries of religious tolerance, he began to develop the idea for his Project for a New Theory of Civil and Criminal Legislation, which he would publish later in life (1828), but he was constantly drafting and jotting down notes about it during this time, neglecting his theology studies. His father, upon learning about this project, prohibited him from pursuing it.

Thus four or five years at the Unitarian College were wasted, or, at least, had been spent without apparent profit; and in 1798 young Hazlitt, aged close upon twenty, unsettled in his plans as in his prospects, was at home again and (as the saying is) at a loose end; when of a sudden his life found its spiritual apocalypse. It came with the descent of Samuel Taylor Coleridge upon Shrewsbury, to take over the charge of a Unitarian Congregation there.

Thus, four or five years at the Unitarian College were wasted, or at least spent without any obvious benefit; and in 1798, young Hazlitt, just about twenty, uncertain about his plans and his future, was back home again and, as the saying goes, at a loose end. Suddenly, his life experienced a spiritual awakening. This happened with the arrival of Samuel Taylor Coleridge in Shrewsbury to lead a Unitarian Congregation there.

He did not come till late on the Saturday afternoon before he was to preach; and Mr. Rowe [the abdicating minister], who himself went down to the coach in a state of anxiety and expectation to look for the arrival of his successor, could find no one at all answering the description, but a round-faced man, in a short black coat (like a shooting-jacket) which hardly seemed to have been made for him, but who seemed to be talking at a great rate to his fellow-passengers. Mr. Rowe had scarce returned to give an account of his disappointment when the round-faced man in black entered, and dissipated all doubts on the subject by beginning to talk. He did not cease while he stayed; nor has he since.

He didn't arrive until late Saturday afternoon before he was supposed to preach. Mr. Rowe, the outgoing minister, went down to the coach filled with anxiety and anticipation, hoping to see his successor. However, he couldn't find anyone who fit the description, just a round-faced guy in a short black coat that looked more like a shooting jacket and didn't seem to fit him well. This man was chatting away animatedly with his fellow passengers. Mr. Rowe had barely returned to express his disappointment when the round-faced man in black walked in and immediately cleared up any doubts by starting to talk. He didn't stop while he was there, and he hasn’t stopped since.

Of his meeting with Coleridge, and of the soul's awakening that followed, Hazlitt has left an account (My First Acquaintance with Poets) that will fascinate so long as English prose is read. 'Somehow that period [the time just after the French Revolution] was not a time when NOTHING WAS GIVEN FOR NOTHING. The mind opened, and a softness might be perceived coming over the heart of individuals beneath "the scales that fence" our self-interest.' As Wordsworth wrote:

Of his meeting with Coleridge and the awakening of the soul that followed, Hazlitt shared a story (My First Acquaintance with Poets) that will captivate readers as long as English prose is enjoyed. 'Somehow that period [the time just after the French Revolution] was not a time when NOTHING WAS GIVEN FOR NOTHING. The mind opened, and a softness could be seen spreading over people's hearts beneath "the scales that fence" our self-interest.' As Wordsworth wrote:

     Bliss was it in that dawn to be alive,
     But to be young was very Heaven.

It was pure joy to be alive at that time,
     But being young felt like paradise.

It was in January, 1798, that I was one morning before daylight, to walk ten miles in the mud, to hear this celebrated person preach. Never, the longest day I have to live, shall I have such another walk as this cold, raw, comfortless one in the winter of 1798. Il-y-a des impressions que ni le tems ni les circonstances peuvent effacer. Dusse-je vivre des siecles entiers, le doux tems de ma jeunesse ne peut renaitre pour moi, ni s'effacer jamais dans ma memoire. When I got there the organ was playing the 100th Psalm, and when it was done Mr. Coleridge rose and gave out his text, 'And he went up into the mountain to pray, HIMSELF, ALONE.' As he gave out this text, his voice 'rose like a stream of distilled perfumes', and when he came to the two last words, which he pronounced loud, deep, and distinct, it seemed to me, who was then young, as if the sounds had echoed from the bottom of the human heart, and as if that prayer might have floated in solemn silence through the universe…. The preacher then launched into his subject, like an eagle dallying with the wind.

It was in January 1798, that one morning before dawn, I set out to walk ten miles in the mud to hear this famous person preach. Never, for as long as I live, will I have another walk like this cold, damp, joyless one in the winter of 1798. There are some impressions that neither time nor circumstances can erase. Even if I were to live for centuries, the sweet times of my youth cannot return for me, nor will they ever fade from my memory. When I arrived, the organ was playing the 100th Psalm, and when it finished, Mr. Coleridge stood up and announced his text, 'And he went up into the mountain to pray, HIMSELF, ALONE.' As he announced this text, his voice 'rose like a stream of distilled perfumes,' and when he reached the last two words, which he pronounced loud, deep, and clear, it felt to me, as a young person, like the sounds echoed from the depths of the human heart, and as if that prayer might have floated in solemn silence through the universe…. The preacher then launched into his subject, like an eagle dancing with the wind.

Coleridge visited Wem, walked and talked with young Hazlitt, and wound up by inviting the disciple to visit him at Nether Stowey in the Quantocks. Hazlitt went, made acquaintance with William and Dorothy Wordsworth, and was drawn more deeply under the spell. In later years as the younger man grew cantankerous and the elder declined, through opium, into a 'battered seraph', there was an estrangement. But Hazlitt never forgot his obligation.

Coleridge visited Wem, walked and talked with young Hazlitt, and ended by inviting him to come see him at Nether Stowey in the Quantocks. Hazlitt went, got to know William and Dorothy Wordsworth, and was further enchanted. In later years, as the younger man became more cantankerous and the elder fell into a 'battered seraph' state due to opium, they grew apart. But Hazlitt never forgot his debt of gratitude.

My soul has indeed remained in its original bondage, dark, obscure, with longings infinite and unsatisfed; my heart, shut up in the prison-house of this rude clay, has never found, nor will it ever find, a heart to speak to; but that my understanding also did not remain dumb and brutish, or at length found a language that expresses itself, I owe to Coleridge.

My soul has truly stayed stuck in its original bondage, dark and obscure, with endless and unfulfilled desires; my heart, trapped in the prison of this rough body, has never found, nor will it ever find, a heart to connect with; but if my mind hasn’t remained silent and primitive, or eventually found a way to express itself, I owe that to Coleridge.

Coleridge, sympathizing with the young man's taste for philosophy and abetting it, encouraged him to work upon a treatise which saw the light in 1805, An Essay on the Principles of Human Action: Being an Argu-ment in favour of the Natural Disinterestedness of the Human Mind. Meantime, however,—the ministry having been renounced—the question of a vocation became more and more urgent, and after long indecision Hazlitt packed his portmanteau for London, resolved to learn painting under his brother John, who had begun to do prosperously. John taught him some rudiments, and packed him off to Paris, where he studied for some four months in the Louvre and learned to idolize Bonaparte. This sojourn in Paris—writes his grandson and biographer—'was one long beau jour to him'. His allusions to it are constant. He returned to England in 1803, with formed tastes and predilections, very few of which he afterwards modified, much less forsook.

Coleridge, understanding the young man's interest in philosophy and supporting it, encouraged him to work on a treatise that was published in 1805, titled An Essay on the Principles of Human Action: Being an Argument in Favor of the Natural Disinterestedness of the Human Mind. Meanwhile, since he had given up on the ministry, the question of what to do next became increasingly pressing. After much uncertainty, Hazlitt packed his suitcase for London, determined to learn painting from his brother John, who had started to find success. John taught him some basics and then sent him to Paris, where he studied for about four months in the Louvre and developed an admiration for Bonaparte. This time in Paris—his grandson and biographer writes—'was one long beautiful day for him.' He frequently referenced it. He returned to England in 1803 with established tastes and preferences, very few of which he later changed, let alone abandoned.

We next find him making a tour as a portrait-painter through the north of England, where (as was to be expected) he attempted a portrait of Wordsworth, among others. 'At his desire', says Wordsworth, 'I sat to him, but as he did not satisfy himself or my friends, the unfinished work was destroyed.' He was more successful with Charles Lamb, whom he painted (for a whim) in the dress of a Venetian Senator. As a friend of Coleridge and Wordsworth he had inevitably made acquaintance with the Lambs. He first met Lamb at one of the Godwins' strange evening parties and the two became intimate friends and fellow theatre-goers.

We next find him touring the north of England as a portrait painter, where he tried to paint a portrait of Wordsworth, among others, as expected. "At his request," Wordsworth says, "I sat for him, but since he wasn't happy with the result and neither were my friends, the unfinished piece was destroyed." He had better luck with Charles Lamb, whom he painted (on a whim) dressed as a Venetian Senator. As a friend of Coleridge and Wordsworth, he naturally got to know the Lambs. He first met Lamb at one of the Godwins' unusual evening parties, and they quickly became close friends and fellow theatergoers.

Hazlitt's touchy and difficult temper suspended this inintimacy in later years, though to the last Lamb regarded him as 'one of the finest and wisest spirits breathing'; but for a while it was unclouded. At the Lambs', moreover, Hazlitt made acquaintance with a Dr. Stoddart, owner of some property at Winterslow near Salisbury, and his sister Sarah, a lady wearing past her first youth but yet addicted to keeping a number of beaux to her string. Hazlitt, attracted to her from the first,—he made a gloomy lover and his subsequent performances in that part were unedifying—for some years played walking gentleman behind the leading suitors with whom Miss Stoddart from time to time diversified her comedy. But Mary Lamb was on his side; the rivals on one excuse or another went their ways or were dismissed; and on May 1, 1808, the marriage took place at St. Andrew's Church, Holborn. Lamb attended, foreboding little happiness to the couple from his knowledge of their temperaments. Seven years after (August 9, 1815), he wrote to Southey. 'I was at Hazlitt's marriage, and had like to have been turned out several times during the ceremony. Anything awful makes me laugh.' The marriage was not a happy one.

Hazlitt's sensitive and difficult nature strained this friendship in later years, although until the end, Lamb considered him "one of the finest and wisest spirits alive." However, for a while, everything was good. At the Lambs' home, Hazlitt also met Dr. Stoddart, who owned some property at Winterslow near Salisbury, and his sister Sarah, who was past her youth but still enjoyed having a number of admirers. Hazlitt was drawn to her from the start—he became a gloomy suitor, and his later actions in that role were not impressive. For several years, he played the supporting role behind the leading suitors with whom Miss Stoddart would occasionally seek amusement. But Mary Lamb was on his side; the rivals, for one reason or another, moved on or were sent away; and on May 1, 1808, the marriage took place at St. Andrew's Church, Holborn. Lamb attended, expecting little happiness for the couple based on his understanding of their personalities. Seven years later (August 9, 1815), he wrote to Southey, "I was at Hazlitt's wedding, and I nearly got thrown out several times during the ceremony. Anything awful makes me laugh." The marriage was not a happy one.

Portrait-painting had been abandoned long before this. The Essay on the Principles of Human Action (1805) had fallen, as the saying is, stillborn from the press: Free Thoughts on Public Affairs (1806) had earned for the author many enemies but few readers: and a treatise attacking Malthus's theory of population (1807) had allured the public as little. A piece of hack-work, The Eloquence of the British Senate, also belongs to 1807: A New and Improved Grammar of the English Tongue for the use of Schools to 1810. The nutriment to be derived from these works, again, was not of the sort that replenishes the family table, and in 1812 Hazlitt left Winterslow (where he had been quarrelling with his brother-in-law), settled in London in 19 York Street, Westminster—once the home of John Milton—and applied himself strenuously to lecturing and journalism. His lectures, on the English Philosophers, were delivered at the Russell Institution: his most notable journalistic work, on politics and the drama, was done for The Morning Chronicle, then edited by Mr. Perry. From an obituary notice of Hazlitt contributed many years later (October 1830) to an old magazine I cull the following:

Portrait painting had been out of favor long before this. The Essay on the Principles of Human Action (1805) had been, as the saying goes, stillborn from the press; Free Thoughts on Public Affairs (1806) had gained the author many foes but few readers; and a treatise criticizing Malthus's population theory (1807) had attracted the public’s attention just as little. A piece of standard writing, The Eloquence of the British Senate, also came out in 1807; A New and Improved Grammar of the English Tongue for Schools was published by 1810. The value to be gained from these works, again, wasn’t the kind that fills the family table, and in 1812, Hazlitt left Winterslow (where he had been arguing with his brother-in-law), moved to London at 19 York Street, Westminster—once the home of John Milton—and devoted himself intensively to lecturing and journalism. His lectures on the English Philosophers were delivered at the Russell Institution; his most significant journalistic contributions, focused on politics and theater, were made for The Morning Chronicle, which was then edited by Mr. Perry. From an obituary notice of Hazlitt written many years later (October 1830) for an old magazine, I extract the following:

He obtained an introduction, about 1809 or 1810, to the late Mr. Perry, of The Morning Chronicle, by whom he was engaged to report Parliamentary debates, write original articles, etc. He also furnished a number of theatrical articles on the acting of Kean. As a political writer he was apt to be too violent; though in general he was not a man of violent temper. He was also apt to conceive strong and rooted prejudices against individuals on very slight grounds. But he was a good-hearted man…. Private circumstances, it is said, contributed to sour his temper and to produce a peculiar excitement which too frequently held its sway over him. Mr. Hazlitt and Mr. Perry did not agree. Upon one occasion, to the great annoyance of some of his colleagues, he preferred his wine with a few friends to taking his share in reporting an important discussion in the House of Commons. Added to this, he either did not understand the art of reporting, or would not take the trouble to master it…. His original articles required to be carefully looked after, to weed them of strong expressions.

He got an introduction, around 1809 or 1810, to the late Mr. Perry of The Morning Chronicle, who hired him to report on Parliamentary debates, write original articles, and more. He also wrote several pieces about actor Kean's performances. As a political writer, he tended to be overly aggressive, although he wasn't generally a hot-tempered person. He also had a tendency to develop strong biases against individuals based on minor things. Still, he had a good heart… It’s said that personal circumstances contributed to his sour mood and created a unique intensity that often took over. Mr. Hazlitt and Mr. Perry didn’t see eye to eye. At one point, much to the irritation of some colleagues, he chose to enjoy wine with friends instead of participating in reporting an important discussion in the House of Commons. On top of that, either he didn't grasp the art of reporting or simply didn't want to put in the effort to learn it… His original articles needed careful editing to remove strong language.

Hazlitt's reputation grew, notwithstanding. In 1814 Jeffrey enlisted him to write for The Edinburgh Review, and in 1815 he began to contribute to Leigh Hunt's paper The Examiner. In February 1816 he reviewed Schlegel's 'Lectures on Dramatic Literature' for the Edinburgh, and this would seem to have started him on his Characters of Shakespeare's Plays. Throughout 1816 he wrote at it sedulously.

Hazlitt's reputation continued to rise. In 1814, Jeffrey brought him on to write for The Edinburgh Review, and in 1815 he started contributing to Leigh Hunt's publication, The Examiner. In February 1816, he reviewed Schlegel's 'Lectures on Dramatic Literature' for the Edinburgh, and this appears to have inspired him to begin his Characters of Shakespeare's Plays. Throughout 1816, he worked on it diligently.

The MS., when completed, was accepted by Mr. C. H. Reynell, of 21, Piccadilly, the head of a printing establishment of old and high standing; and it was agreed that 100 pounds should be paid to the author for the entire copyright…. The volume was published by Mr. Hunter of St. Paul's Churchyard; and the author was gratified by the prompt insertion of a complimentary notice in the Edinburgh Review. The whole edition went off in six weeks; and yet it was a half-guinea book.' [Footnote: Memoirs of William Hazlitt, by W. Carew Hazlitt, 1887. Vol. i, p. 228.]

The manuscript, once finished, was accepted by Mr. C. H. Reynell, located at 21 Piccadilly, who ran a well-established printing company. They agreed that the author would receive £100 for the full copyright... The book was published by Mr. Hunter from St. Paul's Churchyard, and the author was pleased to see a favorable review in the Edinburgh Review. The entire edition sold out in six weeks, even though it was priced at half a guinea. [Footnote: Memoirs of William Hazlitt, by W. Carew Hazlitt, 1887. Vol. i, p. 228.]

The reader, who comes to it through this Introduction, will note two points to qualify his appreciation of the book as a specimen of Hazlitt's critical writing, and a third that helps to account for its fortune in 1817. It was the work of a man in his thirty-eighth year, and to that extent has maturity. But it was also his first serious essay, after many false starts, in an art and in a style which, later on, he brilliantly mastered. The subject is most pleasantly handled, and with an infectious enthusiasm: the reader feels all the while that his sympathy with Shakespeare is being stimulated and his understanding promoted: but it scarcely yields either the light or the music which Hazlitt communicates in his later and more famous essays.

The reader who approaches this Introduction will notice two points that shape their understanding of the book as an example of Hazlitt's critical writing, along with a third point that explains its success in 1817. It was the work of a man at thirty-eight, which gives it a sense of maturity. However, it was also his first serious essay after many attempts, in a style and art that he would later master brilliantly. The subject is handled very pleasantly, with infectious enthusiasm: the reader constantly feels that their sympathy with Shakespeare is being awakened and their understanding deepened. Yet, it doesn't quite deliver the insight or lyrical quality that Hazlitt expresses in his later and more renowned essays.

For the third point, Hazlitt had made enemies nor had ever been cautious of making them: and these enemies were now the 'upper dog'. Indeed, they always had been: but the fall of Napoleon, which almost broke his heart, had set them in full cry, and they were not clement in their triumph. It is not easy, even on the evidence before us, to realize that a number of the finest spirits in this country, nursed in the hopes of the French Revolution, kept their admiration of Napoleon, the hammer of old bad monarchies, down to the end and beyond it: that Napier, for example, historian of the war in the Peninsula and as gallant a soldier as ever fought under Wellington, when—late in life, as he lay on his sofa tortured by an old wound—news was brought him of Napoleon's death, burst into a storm of weeping that would not be controlled. On Hazlitt, bound up heart and soul in what he regarded as the cause of French and European liberty and enlightenment, Waterloo, the fall of the Emperor, the restoration of the Bourbons, fell as blows almost stupefying, and his indignant temper charged Heaven with them as wrongs not only public but personal to himself.

For the third point, Hazlitt had made enemies and was never careful about making more: these enemies were now on top. They had always been, but the fall of Napoleon, which nearly broke his heart, had sent them into a frenzy, and they were not gentle in their victory. It’s hard to believe, even with the evidence in front of us, that many of the greatest minds in this country, raised with the hopes of the French Revolution, maintained their admiration for Napoleon, the destroyer of old, corrupt monarchies, even until the end and beyond. For instance, Napier, the historian of the war in the Peninsula and as brave a soldier as ever fought under Wellington, when—later in life, lying on his sofa, suffering from an old injury—he received news of Napoleon’s death, broke down in an uncontrollable fit of crying. For Hazlitt, who was completely invested in what he saw as the cause of French and European freedom and enlightenment, Waterloo, the fall of the Emperor, and the restoration of the Bourbons felt like deep, almost crushing blows, and he angrily blamed Heaven for these as wrongs that were not just public but personal to him.

In the writing of the Characters he had found a partial drug for despair. But his enemies, as soon as might be, took hold of the anodyne. Like the Bourbons, they had learnt nothing and forgotten nothing.

In writing the Characters, he had found a bit of relief from despair. But his enemies quickly seized on this remedy. Like the Bourbons, they hadn’t learned anything and had forgotten everything.

The Quarterly Review moved—for a quarterly—with something like agility. A second edition of the book had been prepared, and was selling briskly, when this Review launched one of its diatribes against the work and its author.

The Quarterly Review operated—with surprising speed for a quarterly. A second edition of the book had been released and was selling well when this Review unleashed one of its attacks against the work and its author.

Taylor and Hessey [the booksellers] told him subsequently that they had sold nearly two editions in about three months, but after the Quarterly review of them came out they never sold another copy. 'My book,' he said, 'sold well—the first edition had gone off in six weeks—till that review came out. I had just prepared a second edition—such was called for—but then the Quarterly told the public that I was a fool and a dunce, and more, that I was an evil disposed person: and the public, supposing Gifford to know best, confessed that it had been a great ass to be pleased where it ought not to be, and the sale completely stopped.

Taylor and Hessey [the booksellers] later told him that they had sold almost two editions in about three months, but after the Quarterly review of them came out, they never sold another copy. "My book," he said, "sold well—the first edition was gone in six weeks—until that review came out. I had just prepared a second edition—everyone was asking for it—but then the Quarterly told the public that I was a fool and an idiot, and worse, that I was a malicious person: and the public, thinking Gifford knew best, admitted that it had been really foolish to like something it shouldn’t have, and the sales completely stopped.

The review, when examined, is seen to be a smart essay in detraction with its arguments ad invidiam very deftly inserted. But as a piece of criticism it misses even such points as might fairly have been made against the book; as, for example, that it harps too monotonously upon the tense string of enthusiasm. Hazlitt could not have applied to this work the motto—'For I am nothing if not critical'—which he chose for his View of the English Stage in 1818; the Characters being anything but 'critical' in the sense there connoted. Jeffrey noted this in the forefront of a sympathetic article in the Edinburgh.

The review, when looked at, comes off as a clever piece of criticism that skillfully weaves in negative arguments. However, as a critique, it fails to address even the valid points that could have been made against the book; for instance, it drones on too monotonously about the same enthusiastic themes. Hazlitt wouldn't have been able to apply the motto—'For I am nothing if not critical'—to this work, which he used for his View of the English Stage in 1818; the Characters are anything but 'critical' in that sense. Jeffrey pointed this out in the opening of a supportive piece in the Edinburgh.

It is, in truth, rather an encomium on Shakespeare than a commentary or a critique on him—and it is written more to show extraordinary love than extraordinary knowledge of his productions…. The author is not merely an admirer of our great dramatist, but an Idolater of him; and openly professes his idolatry. We have ourselves too great a leaning to the same superstition to blame him very much for his error: and though we think, of course, that our own admiration is, on the whole, more discriminating and judicious, there are not many points on which, especially after reading his eloquent exposition of them, we should be much inclined to disagree with him.

It’s really more of a tribute to Shakespeare than a commentary or critique of him—and it’s written to express deep love rather than just knowledge of his works…. The author isn’t just a fan of our great playwright, but almost worships him; he openly admits his admiration. We share a similar kind of admiration, so we can’t fault him too much for his feelings. While we believe that our own admiration is more discerning and thoughtful, there aren’t many arguments we’d want to have with him, especially after reading his passionate insights on the subject.

The book, as we have already intimated, is written less to tell the reader what Mr. H. KNOWS about Shakespeare or his writings than what he FEELS about them—and WHY he feels so—and thinks that all who profess to love poetry should feel so likewise…. He seems pretty generally, indeed, in a state of happy intoxication—and has borrowed from his great original, not indeed the force or brilliancy of his fancy, but something of its playfulness, and a large share of his apparent joyousness and self-indulgence in its exercise. It is evidently a great pleasure to him to be fully possessed with the beauties of his author, and to follow the impulse of his unrestrained eagerness to impress them upon his readers.

The book, as we've already hinted, is written less to share what Mr. H. KNOWS about Shakespeare or his writings than to express what he FEELS about them—and WHY he feels that way—and he believes that everyone who claims to love poetry should feel the same… He seems generally to be in a state of joyful excitement—and has taken from his great inspiration, not exactly the strength or brilliance of his imagination, but a bit of its playfulness, along with a significant amount of its apparent joy and indulgence in its expression. It’s clear that he finds great pleasure in being fully immersed in the beauty of his author, and he eagerly follows the instinct to share that enthusiasm with his readers.

Upon this, Hazlitt, no doubt, would have commented, 'Well, and why not? I choose to understand drama through my FEELINGS.' To surrender to great art was, for him, and defnitely, a part of the critic's function—' A genuine criticism should, as I take it, repeat the colours, the light and shade, the soul and body of a work.' This contention, for which Hazlitt fought all his life and fought brilliantly, is familiar to us by this time as the gage flung to didactic criticism by the 'impressionist', and in our day, in the generation just closed or closing, with a Walter Pater or a Jules Lemaitre for challenger, the betting has run on the impressionist. But in 1817 Hazlitt had all the odds against him when he stood up and accused the great Dr. Johnson of having made criticism 'a kind of Procrustes' bed of genius, where he might cut down imagination to matter-of-fact, regulate the passions according to reason, and translate the whole into logical diagrams and rhetorical declamation'.

Upon this, Hazlitt would have likely commented, 'Well, why not? I choose to understand drama through my FEELINGS.' Surrendering to great art was, for him, definitely a part of the critic's role—'A genuine criticism should, as I see it, reflect the colors, the light and shadow, the soul and body of a work.' This argument, which Hazlitt passionately defended throughout his life, is now familiar to us as the challenge issued to didactic criticism by the 'impressionist'. In our time, in the recent generation, with figures like Walter Pater or Jules Lemaitre as challengers, the trend has favored the impressionist. But in 1817, Hazlitt had all the odds against him when he stood up and accused the great Dr. Johnson of turning criticism into 'a kind of Procrustes' bed of genius, where he would slice down imagination to fit reality, regulate passions according to reason, and translate everything into logical diagrams and rhetorical speeches.'

Thus he says of Shakespeare's characters, in contradiction to what Pope had observed, and to what every one else feels, that each character is a species, instead of being an individual. He in fact found the general species or DIDACTIC form in Shakespeare's characters, which was all he sought or cared for; he did not find the individual traits, or the DRAMATIC distinctions which Shakespeare has engrafted on this general nature, because he felt no interest in them.

Thus he claims about Shakespeare's characters, going against what Pope noted and what everyone else seems to feel, that each character represents a type rather than being a unique individual. In reality, he discovered the general type or instructive form in Shakespeare's characters, which was all he wanted or cared about; he overlooked the individual traits or dramatic distinctions that Shakespeare infused into this general nature because he had no interest in them.

Nothing is easier to prove than that in this world nobody ever invented anything. So it may be proved that, Johnson having written 'Great thoughts are always general', Blake had countered him by affirming (long before Hazlitt) that 'To generalize is to be an idiot. To particularize is the great distinction of merit': even as it may be demonstrable that Charles Lamb, in his charming personal chat about the Elizabethan dramatists and his predilections among them, was already putting into practice what he did not trouble to theorize. But when it comes to setting out the theory, grasping the worth of the principle, stating it and fighting for it, I think Hazlitt may fairly claim first share in the credit.

Nothing is easier to prove than that in this world no one ever invented anything. It can be shown that, after Johnson wrote, "Great thoughts are always general," Blake responded by insisting (long before Hazlitt) that "To generalize is to be an idiot. To particularize is the great distinction of merit." Similarly, it can be demonstrated that Charles Lamb, in his delightful personal discussions about the Elizabethan playwrights and his favorites among them, was already practicing what he didn't bother to theorize. However, when it comes to laying out the theory, understanding the value of the principle, articulating it, and defending it, I think Hazlitt can rightfully take most of the credit.

He did not, when he wrote the following pages, know very much, even about his subject. As his biographer says:

He didn’t know a lot, even about his topic, when he wrote the following pages. As his biographer states:

My grandfather came to town with very little book-knowledge…. He had a fair stock of ideas…. But of the volumes which form the furniture of a gentleman's library he was egregiously ignorant … Mr. Hazlitt's resources were emphatically internal; from his own mind he drew sufficient for himself.

My grandfather arrived in town with not much formal education…. He had a good range of ideas…. But he was notably clueless about the books that fill a gentleman's library … Mr. Hazlitt's resources were clearly internal; he relied on his own mind to get by.

Now while it may be argued with plausibility, and even with truth, that the first qualification of a critic—at any rate of a critic of poetry—is, as Jeffrey puts the antithesis, to FEEL rather than to KNOW; while to be delicately sensitive and sympathetic counts more than to be well-informed; nevertheless learning remains respectable. He who can assimilate it without pedantry (which is another word for intellectual indigestion) actually improves and refines his feelings while enlarging their scope and at the same time enlarging his resources of comparison and illustration. Hazlitt, who had something like a genius for felicitous, apposite quotation, and steadily bettered it as he grew older, would certainly have said 'Yes' to this. At all events learning impresses; it carries weight: and therefore it has always seemed to me that he showed small tact, if some modesty, by heaping whole pages of Schlegel into his own preface.

Now, while it can be convincingly argued, even truthfully, that the main quality of a critic—especially a critic of poetry—is, as Jeffrey puts it, to FEEL rather than to KNOW; and that being sensitive and empathetic matters more than just being knowledgeable; still, learning is valuable. A person who can absorb knowledge without coming off as pedantic (which is just a way of describing intellectual indigestion) actually enhances and refines their emotions while broadening their perspective and increasing their resources for comparison and illustration. Hazlitt, who had a knack for timely and fitting quotations and improved at it as he aged, would definitely have agreed with this. In any case, learning leaves an impression; it carries weight: and so it has always seemed to me that he lacked some tact, if not humility, by adding entire pages of Schlegel into his own preface.

For Schlegel [Footnote: Whose work, by the way, cries aloud for a new and better English translation.] was not only a learned critic but a great one: and this mass of him—cast with seeming carelessness, just here, into the scales—does give the reader, as with a jerk, the sensation that Hazlitt has, of his rashness, invited that which suddenly throws him up in the air to kick the beam: that he has provoked a comparison which exhibits his own performance as clever but flimsy.

For Schlegel [Footnote: By the way, his work really needs a new and improved English translation.] was not just a knowledgeable critic but a truly great one: and this portion of him—thrown in somewhat casually, right here, for consideration—gives the reader, almost suddenly, the feeling that Hazlitt has, in his boldness, invited something that unexpectedly upsets the balance: that he has sparked a comparison which makes his own work seem clever but weak.

Nor is this impression removed by his admirer the late Mr. Ireland, who claims for the Characters that, 'although it professes to be dramatic criticism, it is in reality a discourse on the philosophy of life and human nature, more suggestive than many approved treatises expressly devoted to that subject'. Well, for the second half of this pronouncement—constat. 'You see, my friend,' writes Goldsmith's Citizen of the World, 'there is nothing so ridiculous that it has not at some time been said by some philosopher.' But for the first part, while a priori Mr. Ireland ought to be right—since Hazlitt, as we have seen, came to literary criticism by the road of philosophical writing—I confess to finding very little philosophy in this book.

Nor is this impression changed by his admirer, the late Mr. Ireland, who argues that the Characters, 'even though it claims to be dramatic criticism, is really a discussion on the philosophy of life and human nature, more thought-provoking than many respected works specifically focused on that topic.' As for the second part of this statement—agreed. 'You see, my friend,' writes Goldsmith's Citizen of the World, 'there's nothing so absurd that it hasn't been said by some philosopher at some point.' But regarding the first part, while theoretically Mr. Ireland should be correct—since Hazlitt, as we’ve seen, came to literary criticism through philosophical writing—I must admit that I find very little philosophy in this book.

Over and above the gusto of the writing, which is infectious enough, and the music of certain passages in which we foretaste the masterly prose of Hazlitt's later Essays, I find in the book three merits which, as I study it, more and more efface that first impression of flimsiness.

Over and above the excitement of the writing, which is contagious enough, and the rhythm of certain sections where we catch a glimpse of the brilliant prose in Hazlitt's later Essays, I notice three strengths in the book that, as I consider it more, increasingly diminish that initial impression of weakness.

(1) To begin with, Hazlitt had hold of the right end of the stick. He really understood that Shakespeare was a dramatic craftsman, studied him as such, worshipped him for his incomparable skill in doing what he tried, all his life and all the time, to do. In these days much merit must be allowed to a Shakespearian critic who takes his author steadily as a dramatist and not as a philosopher, or a propagandist, or a lawyer's clerk, or a disappointed lover, or for his acquaintance with botany, politics, cyphers, Christian Science, any of the thousand and one things that with their rival degrees of intrinsic importance agree in being, for Shakespeare, nihil ad rem.

(1) To start, Hazlitt really got it right. He understood that Shakespeare was a masterful playwright, studied him as such, and admired him for his incredible talent in achieving what he dedicated his life to doing. Nowadays, a Shakespearean critic deserves a lot of credit for viewing the author primarily as a dramatist rather than as a philosopher, propagandist, lawyer's assistant, heartbroken lover, or for his knowledge of botany, politics, codes, Christian Science, or any of the countless topics that, despite their varying degrees of importance, are ultimately irrelevant for Shakespeare.

(2) Secondly, Hazlitt always treats Shakespeare as, in my opinion, he deserves to be treated; that is, absolutely and as 'patrone and not compare' among the Elizabethans. I harbour an ungracious doubt that he may have done so in 1816-17 for the simple and sufficient reason that he had less than a bowing acquaintance with the other Elizabethan dramatists. But he made their acquaintance in due course, and discussed them, yet never (so far as I recall) committed the error of ranking them alongside Shakespeare. With all love for the memory of Lamb, and with all respect for the memory of Swinburne, I hold that these two in their generations, both soaked in enjoyment of the Elizabethan style—an enjoyment derivative from Shakespeare—did some disservice to criticism by classing them with him in the light they borrow; whenas truly he differs from them in kind and beyond any reach of degrees. One can no more estimate Shakespeare's genius in comparison with this, that, or the other man's of the sixteenth century, than Milton's in comparison with any one's of the seventeenth. Some few men are absolute and can only be judged absolutely.

(2) Secondly, Hazlitt always treats Shakespeare as he deserves to be treated; that is, as absolutely unmatched among the Elizabethans. I have some doubts that he may have felt this way in 1816-17 simply because he was not very familiar with the other Elizabethan playwrights. However, he got to know them in time and discussed their work, yet (as far as I remember) he never made the mistake of ranking them alongside Shakespeare. While I have great affection for the memory of Lamb and deep respect for Swinburne, I believe that both of them, deeply immersed in the enjoyment of the Elizabethan style—which comes from Shakespeare—did a disservice to criticism by placing them on the same level as him, when in reality he stands apart from them in both essence and degree. One cannot truly evaluate Shakespeare's genius in comparison with any other writer from the sixteenth century, just as one cannot compare Milton's with anyone from the seventeenth. A few individuals are absolute and can only be judged on that absolute level.

(3) For the third merit—if the Characters be considered historically—what seems flimsy in them is often a promise of what has since been substantiated; what seems light and almost juvenile in the composition of this man, aged thirty-nine, gives the scent on which nowadays the main pack of students is pursuing. No one not a fool can read Johnson's notes on Shakespeare without respect or fail to turn to them again with an increased trust in his common-sense, as no one not a fool can read Hazlitt without an equal sense that he has the root of the matter, or of the spirit which is the matter.

(3) For the third merit—if we look at the Characters from a historical perspective—what seems weak in them often foreshadows what has been proven true since then; what appears light and almost immature in the work of this man, who is thirty-nine years old, carries the essence that many students today are chasing after. Anyone who isn’t foolish can read Johnson's notes on Shakespeare and feel respect, and can’t help but come back to them with a greater trust in his common sense, just as no one who isn’t foolish can read Hazlitt without realizing he has grasped the core of the issue, or of the essence that is the issue.

ARTHUR QUILLER-COUCH 1916

TO CHARLES LAMB, ESQ.

THIS VOLUME IS INSCRIBED AS A MARK OF OLD FRIENDSHIP AND LASTING ESTEEM
BY THE AUTHOR

CONTENTS

PREFACE CYMBELINE MACBETH JULIUS CAESAR OTHELLO TIMON OF ATHENS CORIOLANUS TROILUS AND CRESSIDA ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA HAMLET THE TEMPEST THE MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM ROMEO AND JULIET LEAR RICHARD II HENRY IV IN TWO PARTS HENRY V HENRY VI IN THREE PARTS RICHARD III HENRY VIII KING JOHN TWELFTH NIGHT; OR, WHAT YOU WILL THE TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA THE MERCHANT OF VENICE THE WINTER'S TALE ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING AS YOU LIKE IT THE TAMING OF THE SHREW MEASURE FOR MEASURE THE MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR THE COMEDY OF ERRORS DOUBTFUL PLAYS OF SHAKESPEARE POEMS AND SONNETS

PREFACE

It is observed by Mr. Pope, that 'If ever any author deserved the name of an ORIGINAL, it was Shakespeare. Homer himself drew not his art so immediately from the fountains of nature; it proceeded through AEgyptian strainers and channels, and came to him not without some tincture of the learning, or some cast of the models, of those before him. The poetry of Shakespeare was inspiration: indeed, he is not so much an imitator, as an instrument of nature; and it is not so just to say that he speaks from her, as that she speaks through him.

Mr. Pope notes, "If any author truly deserves the title of ORIGINAL, it's Shakespeare. Even Homer didn't get his craft directly from the sources of nature; it passed through Egyptian filters and channels, coming to him altered by the knowledge and styles of those before him. Shakespeare's poetry was pure inspiration: he isn't just an imitator but rather a tool of nature; it's more accurate to say that he doesn't just speak for her, but that she speaks through him."

His CHARACTERS are so much nature herself, that it is a sort of injury to call them by so distant a name as copies of her. Those of other poets have a constant resemblance, which shows that they received them from one another, and were but multipliers of the same image: each picture, like a mock-rainbow, is but the reflection of a reflection. But every single character in Shakespeare, is as much an individual, as those in life itself; it is as impossible to find any two alike; and such, as from their relation or affinity in any respect appear most to be twins, will, upon comparison, be found remarkably distinct. To this life and variety of character, we must add the wonderful preservation of it; which is such throughout his plays, that had all the speeches been printed without the very names of the persons, I believe one might have applied them with certainty to every speaker.'

His CHARACTERS are so much a part of nature itself that it's somewhat unfair to call them mere copies of her. The characters from other poets share a consistent similarity, indicating that they borrowed from one another and were just replicating the same image: each depiction, like a fake rainbow, is merely a reflection of a reflection. But every single character in Shakespeare is as much an individual as people in real life; it's impossible to find any two that are the same. Even those that seem most alike due to their connections or similarities will, upon comparison, turn out to be quite distinct. Along with this richness and variety of character, we must consider the amazing consistency he maintains; it’s so strong throughout his plays that if all the speeches were printed without the character names, I believe you could accurately attribute them to each speaker.

The object of the volume here offered to the public, is to illustrate these remarks in a more particular manner by a reference to each play. A gentleman of the name of Mason, [Footnote: Hazlitt is here mistaken. The work to which he alludes, 'Remarks on some of the Characters of Shakespeare, by the Author of Observations on Modern Gardening', was by Thomas Whately, Under-Secretary of State under Lord North. Whately died in 1772, and the Essay was published posthumously in 1785 [2nd edition, 1808; 3rd edition, with a preface by Archbishop Whately, the author's nephew, 1839]. Hazlitt confused T. Whately's Observations on Modern Gardening with George Mason's Essay on Design in Gardening, and the one error led to the other.] the author of a Treatise on Ornamental Gardening (not Mason the poet), began a work of a similar kind about forty years ago, but he only lived to finish a parallel between the characters of Macbeth and Richard III which is an exceedingly ingenious piece of analytical criticism. Richardson's Essays include but a few of Shakespeare's principal characters. The only work which seemed to supersede the necessity of an attempt like the present was Schlegel's very admirable Lectures on the Drama, which give by far the best account of the plays of Shakespeare that has hitherto appeared. The only circumstances in which it was thought not impossible to improve on the manner in which the German critic has executed this part of his design, were in avoiding an appearance of mysticism in his style, not very attractive to the English reader, and in bringing illustrations from particular passages of the plays themselves, of which Schlegel's work, from the extensiveness of his plan, did not admit. We will at the same time confess, that some little jealousy of the character of the national understanding was not without its share in producing the following undertaking, for 'we were piqued' that it should be reserved for a foreign critic to give 'reasons for the faith which we English have in Shakespeare'. Certainly, no writer among ourselves has shown either the same enthusiastic admiration of his genius, or the same philosophical acuteness in pointing out his characteristic excellences. As we have pretty well exhausted all we had to say upon this subject in the body of the work, we shall here transcribe Schlegel's general account of Shakespeare, which is in the following words:

The goal of this volume we're presenting to the public is to explain these comments in more detail by referencing each play. A man named Mason, [Footnote: Hazlitt is mistaken here. The work he's referring to, 'Remarks on some of the Characters of Shakespeare, by the Author of Observations on Modern Gardening', was actually by Thomas Whately, who was Under-Secretary of State under Lord North. Whately died in 1772, and the Essay was published posthumously in 1785 [2nd edition, 1808; 3rd edition, with a preface by Archbishop Whately, the author's nephew, 1839]. Hazlitt confused T. Whately's Observations on Modern Gardening with George Mason's Essay on Design in Gardening, which led to this mix-up.] who wrote a Treatise on Ornamental Gardening (not Mason the poet), started a similar project about forty years ago but only managed to complete a comparison between the characters of Macbeth and Richard III, which is a clever piece of analytical criticism. Richardson's Essays include only a handful of Shakespeare's main characters. The only work that seemed to make this current attempt unnecessary was Schlegel's excellent Lectures on the Drama, which provide by far the best overview of Shakespeare's plays that has been published so far. The only areas where we thought we could improve upon how the German critic approached this part of his work were by avoiding any hint of mysticism in his style, which isn't very appealing to the English reader, and by incorporating examples from specific passages of the plays themselves, which Schlegel's extensive plan didn't allow for. At the same time, we admit that a bit of jealousy about the national intellect also played a part in motivating this project because 'we were annoyed' that it took a foreign critic to explain 'the reasons for the faith that we English have in Shakespeare.' Certainly, no writer among us has demonstrated the same passionate admiration for his genius or the same philosophical insight in highlighting his distinctive qualities. As we've largely covered all we had to say on the subject in the main text, we'll now quote Schlegel's general assessment of Shakespeare, which goes as follows:

'Never, perhaps, was there so comprehensive a talent for the delineation of character as Shakespeare's. It not only grasps the diversities of rank, sex, and age, down to the dawnings of infancy; not only do the king and the beggar, the hero and the pickpocket, the sage and the idiot, speak and act with equal truth; not only does he transport himself to distant ages and foreign nations, and pourtray in the most accurate manner, with only a few apparent violations of costume, the spirit of the ancient Romans, of the French in their wars with the English, of the English themselves during a great part of their history, of the Southern Europeans (in the serious part of many comedies) the cultivated society of that time, and the former rude and barbarous state of the North; his human characters have not only such depth and precision that they cannot be arranged under classes, and are inexhaustible, even in conception:—no—this Prometheus not merely forms men, he opens the gates of the magical world of spirits; calls up the midnight ghost; exhibits before us his witches amidst their unhallowed mysteries; peoples the air with sportive fairies and sylphs:—and these beings, existing only in imagination, possess such truth and consistency, that even when deformed monsters like Caliban, he extorts the conviction, that if there should be such beings, they would so conduct themselves. In a word, as he carries with him the most fruitful and daring fancy into the kingdom of nature,—on the other hand, he carries nature into the regions of fancy, lying beyond the confines of reality. We are lost in astonishment at seeing the extraordinary, the wonderful, and the unheard of, in such intimate nearness.

'Never was there such a broad talent for character depiction as Shakespeare's. He captures the differences in rank, gender, and age, even down to the earliest stages of infancy; kings and beggars, heroes and pickpockets, sages and fools all speak and act with equal authenticity. He transports himself to different eras and foreign lands, accurately portraying the essence of the ancient Romans, the French during their wars with the English, the English themselves through much of their history, and the cultivated society of Southern Europeans in many serious comedies, as well as the former rough and barbarous state of the North. His human characters are so deep and precise that they defy classification and are endless in their complexity. This Prometheus doesn’t just create men; he unlocks the magical world of spirits, summons ghosts at midnight, reveals witches in their dark rituals, and fills the air with playful fairies and sylphs. These beings, existing only in our imagination, have such truth and consistency that even in the case of deformed monsters like Caliban, we are convinced that if such beings existed, they would behave this way. In short, he blends the most imaginative and daring creativity with the natural world—while also bringing nature into the realms of imagination, far beyond the limits of reality. We are left in awe, witnessing the extraordinary, the marvelous, and the unheard of so closely.

'If Shakespeare deserves our admiration for his characters, he is equally deserving of it for his exhibition of passion, taking this word in its widest signification, as including every mental condition, every tone from indifference or familiar mirth to the wildest rage and despair. He gives us the history of minds; he lays open to us, in a single word, a whole series of preceding conditions. His passions do not at first stand displayed to us in all their height, as is the case with so many tragic poets, who, in the language of Lessing, are thorough masters of the legal style of love. He paints, in a most inimitable manner, the gradual progress from the first origin. "He gives", as Lessing says, "a living picture of all the most minute and secret artifices by which a feeling steals into our souls; of all the imperceptible advantages which it there gains; of all the stratagems by which every other passion is made subservient to it, till it becomes the sole tyrant of our desires and our aversions." Of all poets, perhaps, he alone has pourtrayed the mental diseases,—melancholy, delirium, lunacy,—with such inexpressible, and, in every respect, definite truth, that the physician may enrich his observations from them in the same manner as from real cases.

If Shakespeare deserves our admiration for his characters, he equally deserves it for his portrayal of passion, taking this word in its broadest sense, which includes every mental state, ranging from indifference or casual laughter to the most intense rage and despair. He provides us with the history of minds; he reveals to us, in a single word, an entire sequence of prior conditions. His passions don't initially show themselves to us in their full intensity, unlike many tragic poets who, in Lessing's words, are complete masters of the legal style of love. He paints, in a uniquely unmatched way, the gradual development from the very beginning. "He gives," as Lessing states, "a vivid depiction of all the most subtle and hidden strategies by which a feeling embeds itself in our souls; of all the imperceptible advantages it gains there; of all the tricks by which every other passion serves it, until it becomes the sole ruler of our desires and dislikes." Of all poets, perhaps he is the only one who has depicted mental illnesses—melancholy, delirium, madness—with such profound and, in every way, clear truth, that medical professionals can enrich their observations from them just as they would from actual cases.

'And yet Johnson has objected to Shakespeare, that his pathos is not always natural and free from affectation. There are, it is true, passages, though, comparatively speaking, very few, where his poetry exceeds the bounds of true dialogue, where a too soaring imagination, a too luxuriant wit, rendered the complete dramatic forgetfulness of himself impossible. With this exception, the censure originates only in a fanciless way of thinking, to which everything appears unnatural that does not suit its own tame insipidity. Hence, an idea has been formed of simple and natural pathos, which consists in exclamations destitute of imagery, and nowise elevated above every-day life. But energetical passions electrify the whole of the mental powers, and will, consequently, in highly favoured natures, express themselves in an ingenious and figurative manner. It has been often remarked, that indignation gives wit; and, as despair occasionally breaks out into laughter, it may sometimes also give vent to itself in antithetical comparisons.

And yet Johnson has criticized Shakespeare for not always having a natural and unaffected emotional depth. It's true that there are a few instances, relatively speaking, where his poetry goes beyond genuine conversation—where an overly ambitious imagination or overly rich wit makes it hard for him to fully immerse himself in the drama. Aside from this, the criticism comes from a dull way of thinking that sees anything that doesn’t fit its bland expectations as unnatural. This has led to an idea of simple and natural emotional expression that relies on exclamations without imagery and doesn’t rise above everyday life. However, intense emotions energize all mental faculties and will, therefore, often manifest in clever and figurative ways in especially gifted individuals. It has often been noted that anger can spark wit, and just as despair can sometimes erupt into laughter, it can also express itself through stark contrasts.

'Besides, the rights of the poetical form have not been duly weighed. Shakespeare, who was always sure of his object, to move in a sufficiently powerful manner when he wished to do so, has occasionally, by indulging in a freer play, purposely moderated the impressions when too painful, and immediately introduced a musical alleviation of our sympathy. He had not those rude ideas of his art which many moderns seem to have, as if the poet, like the clown in the proverb, must strike twice on the same place. An ancient rhetorician delivered a caution against dwelling too long on the excitation of pity; for nothing, he said, dries so soon as tears; and Shakespeare acted conformably to this ingenious maxim, without knowing it.

'Additionally, the rights of poetic form haven't been properly considered. Shakespeare, who always knew what he wanted to achieve, could create powerful effects when he chose to. Sometimes, by allowing for a looser interpretation, he purposely softened intense feelings and quickly brought in a musical relief for our sympathy. He didn't have the crude notions about his art that many modern poets seem to have, as if the poet, like the clown in the saying, must hit the same note repeatedly. An ancient rhetorician warned against lingering too long on evoking pity; he said nothing dries up faster than tears. Shakespeare adhered to this insightful principle, even if he wasn't aware of it.

'The objection, that Shakespeare wounds our feelings by the open display of the most disgusting moral odiousness, harrows up the mind unmercifully, and tortures even our senses by the exhibition of the most insupportable and hateful spectacles, is one of much greater importance. He has never, in fact, varnished over wild and blood-thirsty passions with a pleasing exterior,—never clothed crime and want of principle with a false show of greatness of soul; and in that respect he is every way deserving of praise. Twice he has pourtrayed downright villains; and the masterly way in which he has contrived to elude impressions of too painful a nature, may be seen in Iago and Richard the Third. The constant reference to a petty and puny race must cripple the boldness of the poet. Fortunately for his art, Shakespeare lived in an age extremely susceptible of noble and tender impressions, but which had still enough of the firmness inherited from a vigorous olden time not to shrink back with dismay from every strong and violent picture. We have lived to see tragedies of which the catastrophe consists in the swoon of an enamoured princess. If Shakespeare falls occasionally into the opposite extreme, it is a noble error, originating in the fulness of a gigantic strength: and yet this tragical Titan, who storms the heavens, and threatens to tear the world from off its hinges; who, more terrible than AEschylus, makes our hair stand on end, and congeals our blood with horror, possessed, at the same time, the insinuating loveliness of the sweetest poetry. He plays with love like a child; and his songs are breathed out like melting sighs. He unites in his genius the utmost elevation and the utmost depth; and the most foreign, and even apparently irreconcilable properties subsist in him peaceably together. The world of spirits and nature have laid all their treasures at his feet. In strength a demi-god, in profundity of view a prophet, in all-seeing wisdom a protecting spirit of a higher order, he lowers himself to mortals, as if unconscious of his superiority: and is as open and unassuming as a child.

The objection that Shakespeare hurts our feelings by openly showing the most disgusting moral issues, tormenting our minds relentlessly, and even torturing our senses with the most unbearable and hateful scenes, is a much bigger concern. He never sugarcoats wild and bloodthirsty passions with a pleasing facade—he never dresses up crime and lack of principle in a false show of greatness; and for that, he deserves full credit. He has portrayed outright villains twice, and the clever way he avoids leaving us with too painful impressions can be seen in Iago and Richard the Third. Constant references to a weak and petty class must limit the boldness of the poet. Fortunately, Shakespeare lived in a time that was very receptive to noble and tender emotions but still had enough of the strength inherited from a vigorous past to not flinch at every intense and violent image. We’ve witnessed tragedies where the climax happens in the fainting of a lovesick princess. If Shakespeare occasionally slips into the opposite extreme, it’s a noble mistake stemming from a wealth of immense strength: and this tragic Titan, who rages against the heavens and threatens to tear the world apart, who, more terrifying than Aeschylus, makes our hair stand on end and our blood run cold with horror, also possesses the captivating beauty of the sweetest poetry. He plays with love like a child, and his songs come out like melting sighs. His genius combines the highest elevation and the deepest depths; the most foreign and seemingly incompatible traits coexist peacefully within him. The world of spirits and nature has laid all their treasures at his feet. As a demi-god in strength, a prophet in depth of insight, and a higher-order spirit in all-seeing wisdom, he comes down to our level as if unaware of his superiority, and is as open and unpretentious as a child.

'Shakespeare's comic talent is equally wonderful with that which he has shown in the pathetic and tragic: it stands on an equal elevation, and possesses equal extent and profundity. All that I before wished was, not to admit that the former preponderated. He is highly inventive in comic situations and motives. It will be hardly possible to show whence he has taken any of them; whereas, in the serious part of his drama, he has generally laid hold of something already known. His comic characters are equally true, various, and profound, with his serious. So little is he disposed to caricature, that we may rather say many of his traits are almost too nice and delicate for the stage, that they can only be properly seized by a great actor, and fully understood by a very acute audience. Not only has he delineated many kinds of folly; he has also contrived to exhibit mere stupidity in a most diverting and entertaining manner.' Vol. ii, p. 145.

'Shakespeare's comic talent is just as impressive as his ability to evoke sadness and tragedy: it stands at the same level, and has equal range and depth. All I wanted to convey earlier was that I didn’t want to suggest that one outweighed the other. He is incredibly creative with comic situations and motivations. It's almost impossible to pinpoint where he sourced any of them; on the other hand, in the serious parts of his plays, he usually builds on something already familiar. His comic characters are just as real, diverse, and insightful as his serious ones. He is so far from being a caricaturist that we might say many of his characteristics are almost too subtle and refined for the stage, needing a great actor to capture them and a very discerning audience to fully appreciate them. Not only has he captured various types of foolishness; he has also managed to portray sheer stupidity in a way that is highly entertaining and amusing.' Vol. ii, p. 145.

We have the rather availed ourselves of this testimony of a foreign critic in behalf of Shakespeare, because our own countryman, Dr. Johnson, has not been so favourable to him. It may be said of Shakespeare, that 'those who are not for him are against him': for indifference is here the height of injustice. We may sometimes, in order 'to do a great right, do a little wrong'. An over-strained enthusiasm is more pardonable with respect to Shakespeare than the want of it; for our admiration cannot easily surpass his genius. We have a high respect for Dr. Johnson's character and understanding, mixed with something like personal attachment: but he was neither a poet nor a judge of poetry. He might in one sense be a judge of poetry as it falls within the limits and rules of prose, but not as it is poetry. Least of all was he qualified to be a judge of Shakespeare, who 'alone is high fantastical'. Let those who have a prejudice against Johnson read Boswell's Life of him: as those whom he has prejudiced against Shakespeare should read his Irene. We do not say that a man to be a critic must necessarily be a poet: but to be a good critic, he ought not to be a bad poet. Such poetry as a man deliberately writes, such, and such only will he like. Dr. Johnson's Preface to his edition of Shakespeare looks like a laborious attempt to bury the characteristic merits of his author under a load of cumbrous phraseology, and to weigh his excellences and defects in equal scales, stuffed full of 'swelling figures and sonorous epithets'. Nor could it well be otherwise; Dr. Johnson's general powers of reasoning overlaid his critical susceptibility. All his ideas were cast in a given mould, in a set form: they were made out by rule and system, by climax, inference, and antithesis:—Shakespeare's were the reverse. Johnson's understanding dealt only in round numbers: the fractions were lost upon him. He reduced everything to the common standard of conventional propriety; and the most exquisite refinement or sublimity produced an effect on his mind, only as they could be translated into the language of measured prose. To him an excess of beauty was a fault; for it appeared to him like an excrescence; and his imagination was dazzled by the blaze of light. His writings neither shone with the beams of native genius, nor reflected them. The shifting shapes of fancy, the rainbow hues of things, made no impression on him: he seized only on the permanent and tangible. He had no idea of natural objects but 'such as he could measure with a two-fool rule, or tell upon ten fingers': he judged of human nature in the same way, by mood and figure: he saw only the definite, the positive, and the practical, the average forms of things, not their striking differences—their classes, not their degrees. He was a man of strong common sense and practical wisdom, rather than of genius or feeling. He retained the regular, habitual impressions of actual objects, but he could not follow the rapid flights of fancy, or the strong movements of passion. That is, he was to the poet what the painter of still life is to the painter of history. Common sense sympathizes with the impressions of things on ordinary minds in ordinary circumstances: genius catches the glancing combinations presented to the eye of fancy, under the influence of passion. It is the province of the didactic reasoner to take cognizance of those results of human nature which are constantly repeated and always the same, which follow one another in regular succession, which are acted upon by large classes of men, and embodied in received customs, laws, language, and institutions; and it was in arranging, comparing, and arguing on these kind of general results, that Johnson's excellence lay. But he could not quit his hold of the commonplace and mechanical, and apply the general rule to the particular exception, or show how the nature of man was modified by the workings of passion, or the infinite fluctuations of thought and accident. Hence he could judge neither of the heights nor depths of poetry. Nor is this all; for being conscious of great powers in himself, and those powers of an adverse tendency to those of his author, he would be for setting up a foreign jurisdiction over poetry, and making criticism a kind of Procrustes' bed of genius, where he might cut down imagination to matter-of-fact, regulate the passions according to reason, and translate the whole into logical diagrams and rhetorical declamation. Thus he says of Shakespeare's characters, in contradiction to what Pope had observed, and to what every one else feels, that each character is a species, instead of being an individual. He in fact found the general species or DIDACTIC form in Shakespeare's characters, which was all he sought or cared for; he did not find the individual traits, or the DRAMATIC distinctions which Shakespeare has engrafted on this general nature, because he felt no interest in them. Shakespeare's bold and happy flights of imagination were equally thrown away upon our author. He was not only without any particular fineness of organic sensibility, alive to all the 'mighty world of ear and eye', which is necessary to the painter or musician, but without that intenseness of passion, which, seeking to exaggerate whatever excites the feelings of pleasure or power in the mind, and moulding the impressions of natural objects according to the impulses of imagination, produces a genius and a taste for poetry. According to Dr. Johnson, a mountain is sublime, or a rose is beautiful; for that their name and definition imply. But he would no more be able to give the description of Dover cliff in Lear, or the description of flowers in The Winter's Tale, than to describe the objects of a sixth sense; nor do we think he would have any very profound feeling of the beauty of the passages here referred to. A stately common-place, such as Congreve's description of a ruin in The Mourning Bride, would have answered Johnson's purpose just as well, or better than the first; and an indiscriminate profusion of scents and hues would have interfered less with the ordinary routine of his imagination than Perdita's lines, which seem enamoured of their own sweetness—

We have taken advantage of this testimony from a foreign critic on behalf of Shakespeare because our own countryman, Dr. Johnson, has not been very favorable towards him. It can be said about Shakespeare that "those who are not for him are against him;" for indifference here is the worst kind of injustice. Sometimes, in order "to do a great right, we might do a little wrong." An excessive enthusiasm for Shakespeare is more forgivable than lacking it because our admiration can hardly exceed his genius. We respect Dr. Johnson's character and intellect, mixed with a certain personal attachment, but he was neither a poet nor a judge of poetry. He could judge poetry to some extent as it fits within the boundaries and rules of prose, but not as poetry in its own right. Least of all was he suited to judge Shakespeare, who "alone is high fantastical." Those who have a bias against Johnson should read Boswell's Life of him, just as those he has biased against Shakespeare should read his Irene. We don’t claim that a critic must be a poet, but to be a good critic, he should not be a bad poet. The kind of poetry a person chooses to write is the kind he will appreciate. Dr. Johnson's Preface to his edition of Shakespeare reads like a tedious attempt to bury the unique merits of the author under a load of heavy wording, trying to weigh his strengths and weaknesses with equal measure, stuffed with "swelling figures and sonorous epithets." It’s no surprise; Dr. Johnson's overall reasoning abilities overshadowed his critical sensitivity. His ideas were rigid and formulaic, created systematically with rules, climaxes, inferences, and antitheses—while Shakespeare's were quite the opposite. Johnson's understanding dealt only in round numbers; the finer details were lost on him. He reduced everything to the conventional standard of propriety, and the finest nuances or sublimities only impressed him to the extent that they could be expressed in the language of structured prose. To him, too much beauty was a flaw because it seemed like an excess; his imagination was overwhelmed by too much brightness. His writings neither sparkled with inherent genius nor reflected it. He was oblivious to the dynamic shapes of imagination or the vibrant colors of things; he grasped only the stable and concrete. He had no understanding of natural objects except those he could measure with a ruler or count on his fingers. He judged human nature similarly, by appearances and figures; he saw only the definite, the tangible, the practical, and the average forms of things, not their striking differences—their categories, not their nuances. He was a person of strong common sense and practical wisdom, rather than a genius or someone with deep feelings. He retained the usual impressions of real objects, but he couldn’t follow the swift leaps of imagination or the intense waves of emotion. In other words, he was to the poet what a still-life painter is to a historical painter. Common sense resonates with how things are perceived by ordinary minds in typical situations; genius perceives the fleeting combinations presented to the imaginative eye under the influence of emotion. It is the role of the rational thinker to take note of the constant, repeated patterns of human nature, which follow each other in order, acted upon by large groups of people and represented in accepted customs, laws, language, and institutions; Johnson excelled in arranging, comparing, and reasoning about these general outcomes. But he couldn't detach from the ordinary and mechanical to apply a general rule to a specific exception or show how human nature was altered by emotional experiences or the countless changes of thought and chance. Thus, he could not grasp the heights or depths of poetry. And there’s more; aware of his own considerable abilities, which contrasted with those of his subject, he sought to impose an external authority over poetry, transforming criticism into a kind of Procrustes' bed of creativity, where he could trim imagination down to everyday reality, regulate emotions according to reason, and translate everything into logical frameworks and rhetorical arguments. Therefore, he states about Shakespeare's characters, contradicting Pope’s observation and what everyone else feels, that each character is a type rather than an individual. He actually found the general type or DIDACTIC form in Shakespeare’s characters, which was all he looked for or cared about; he overlooked the individual traits or the DRAMATIC distinctions Shakespeare added to that general essence because they didn’t interest him. Shakespeare's striking and fortunate bursts of imagination were entirely wasted on our author. He not only lacked any particular sensitivity to the "mighty world of ear and eye," which is essential for painters or musicians, but also the intensity of emotion that, by exaggerating what stimulates feelings of pleasure or power in the mind and shaping the impressions of real objects according to imagination, gives birth to genius and a taste for poetry. According to Dr. Johnson, a mountain is sublime, or a rose is beautiful, because that's what their names and definitions imply. But he wouldn’t be able to describe Dover cliff in Lear or the flowers in The Winter's Tale any more than he could depict the objects of a sixth sense; nor do we believe he possessed any profound appreciation for the beauty found in those passages. A grand common-place, like Congreve's description of a ruin in The Mourning Bride, would have served Johnson's purpose just as well, if not better, than those first-mentioned passages; and a careless abundance of fragrances and colors would have interfered less with his usual thought process than Perdita's lines, which seem in love with their own sweetness.

              Daffodils
    That come before the swallow dares, and take
    The winds of March with beauty; violets dim,
    But sweeter than the lids of Juno's eyes,
    Or Cytherea's breath.—

Daffodils
    That arrive before the swallow dares, and catch
    The winds of March with their beauty; violets pale,
    But sweeter than the lids of Juno's eyes,
    Or Cytherea's breath.—

No one who does not feel the passion which these objects inspire can go along with the imagination which seeks to express that passion and the uneasy sense of delight accompanying it by something still more beautiful, and no one can feel this passionate love of nature without quick natural sensibility. To a mere literal and formal apprehension, the inimitably characteristic epithet, 'violets DIM', must seem to imply a defect, rather than a beauty; and to any one, not feeling the full force of that epithet, which suggests an image like 'the sleepy eye of love', the allusion to 'the lids of Juno's eyes' must appear extravagant and unmeaning. Shakespeare's fancy lent words and images to the most refined sensibility to nature, struggling for expression: his descriptions are identical with the things themselves, seen through the fine medium of passion: strip them of that connexion, and try them by ordinary conceptions and ordinary rules, and they are as grotesque and barbarous as you please!—By thus lowering Shakespeare's genius to the standard of common-place invention, it was easy to show that his faults were as great as his beauties; for the excellence, which consists merely in a conformity to rules, is counterbalanced by the technical violation of them. Another circumstance which led to Dr. Johnson's indiscriminate praise or censure of Shakespeare, is the very structure of his style. Johnson wrote a kind of rhyming prose, in which he was as much compelled to finish the different clauses of his sentences, and to balance one period against another, as the writer of heroic verse is to keep to lines of ten syllables with similar terminations. He no sooner acknowledges the merits of his author in one line than the periodical revolution in his style carries the weight of his opinion completely over to the side of objection, thus keeping up a perpetual alternation of perfections and absurdities.

No one who doesn't feel the passion these things inspire can keep up with the imagination that tries to express that passion and the uneasy sense of delight that comes with it by something even more beautiful. And no one can truly love nature passionately without a quick, natural sensitivity. To someone who only understands things literally and formally, the uniquely distinctive phrase 'violets DIM' might seem to describe a flaw rather than a beauty. And for anyone who doesn't grasp the full meaning of that phrase, which suggests an image like 'the sleepy eye of love,' the reference to 'the lids of Juno's eyes' might seem excessive and meaningless. Shakespeare's imagination provided words and images for the most refined sensitivity to nature, which struggled for expression: his descriptions are identical to the things themselves, seen through the fine lens of passion. If you remove that connection and judge them by normal ideas and standard rules, they become as absurd and crude as you could imagine!—By reducing Shakespeare's genius to the level of ordinary creativity, it was easy to show that his faults were as significant as his beauties; because excellence that consists solely of following rules is countered by technical violations of those rules. Another reason for Dr. Johnson's indiscriminate praise or criticism of Shakespeare is the very structure of his style. Johnson wrote a kind of rhyming prose, which required him to complete the different parts of his sentences and balance one thought against another, much like a writer of heroic verse has to stick to ten-syllable lines with similar endings. He hardly acknowledges his author's merits in one line before the shift in his style completely flips his opinion to the side of criticism, creating a constant back-and-forth of strengths and ridiculousness.

We do not otherwise know how to account for such assertions as the following: 'In his tragic scenes, there is always something wanting, but his comedy often surpasses expectation or desire. His comedy pleases by the thoughts and the language, and his tragedy, for the greater part, by incident and action. His tragedy seems to be skill, his comedy to be instinct.' Yet after saying that 'his tragedy was skill', he affirms in the next page, 'His declamations or set speeches are commonly cold and weak, for his power was the power of nature: when he endeavoured, like other tragic writers, to catch opportunities of amplification, and instead of inquiring what the occasion demanded, to show how much his stores of knowledge could supply, he seldom escapes without the pity or resentment of his reader.' Poor Shakespeare! Between the charges here brought against him, of want of nature in the first instance, and of want of skill in the second, he could hardly escape being condemned. And again, 'But the admirers of this great poet have most reason to complain when he approaches nearest to his highest excellence, and seems fully resolved to sink them in dejection, or mollify them with tender emotions by the fall of greatness, the danger of innocence, or the crosses of love. What he does best, he soon ceases to do. He no sooner begins to move than he counteracts himself; and terror and pity, as they are rising in the mind, are checked and blasted by sudden frigidity.' In all this, our critic seems more bent on maintaining the equilibrium of his style than the consistency or truth of his opinions.—If Dr. Johnson's opinion was right, the following observations on Shakespeare's plays must be greatly exaggerated, if not ridiculous. If he was wrong, what has been said may perhaps account for his being so, without detracting from his ability and judgement in other things.

We really don’t know how to explain assertions like this: 'In his tragic scenes, there’s always something missing, but his comedy often exceeds expectations or desires. His comedy captivates through the ideas and the language, while his tragedy mainly relies on the incidents and actions. His tragedy seems crafted, while his comedy feels instinctive.' Yet, after saying that 'his tragedy was crafted,' he states on the next page, 'His speeches or formal addresses are often uninspired and weak, since his strength came from natural talent: when he tried, like other tragic writers, to seize on opportunities for elaboration, and instead of asking what the occasion needed, aimed to show how much knowledge he had, he usually left his readers feeling pity or resentment.' Poor Shakespeare! With the criticisms labeled against him for lacking naturalness at first, and then skill later, it’s hard not to see him as condemned. Additionally, 'But the fans of this great poet have the most reason to be upset when he approaches his highest excellence, aiming to plunge them into despair, or soothe them with tender feelings through tales of greatness falling, innocence in danger, or the struggles of love. What he does best he soon stops doing. He hardly starts to engage before he undermines himself; terror and pity, as they start to rise in the mind, are abruptly halted and ruined by sudden coldness.' In all this, our critic seems more focused on keeping his style balanced than being consistent or truthful in his opinions.—If Dr. Johnson's view was accurate, the following comments on Shakespeare's plays must be greatly overblown, if not absurd. If he was wrong, what has been said might explain his error, without diminishing his talent and judgment in other areas.

It is proper to add, that the account of the MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM has appeared in another work.

It’s worth mentioning that the story of MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM has been included in another publication.

April 15, 1817

April 15, 1817

CYMBELINE

CYMBELINE is one of the most delightful of Shakespeare's historical plays. It may be considered as a dramatic romance, in which the most striking parts of the story are thrown into the form of a dialogue, and the intermediate circumstances are explained by the different speakers, as occasion renders it necessary. The action is less concentrated in consequence; but the interest becomes more aerial and refined from the principle of perspective introduced into the subject by the imaginary changes of scene as well as by the length of time it occupies. The reading of this play is like going [on?] a journey with some uncertain object at the end of it, and in which the suspense is kept up and heightened by the long intervals between each action. Though the events are scattered over such an extent of surface, and relate to such a variety of characters, yet the links which bind the different interests of the story together are never entirely broken. The most straggling and seemingly casual incidents are contrived in such a manner as to lead at last to the most complete development of the catastrophe. The ease and conscious unconcern with which this is effected only makes the skill more wonderful. The business of the plot evidently thickens in the last act; the story moves forward with increasing rapidity at every step; its various ramifications are drawn from the most distant points to the same centre; the principal characters are brought together, and placed in very critical situations; and the fate of almost every person in the drama is made to depend on the solution of a single circumstance—the answer of Iachimo to the question of Imogen respecting the obtaining of the ring from Posthumus. Dr. Johnson is of opinion that Shakespeare was generally inattentive to the winding up of his plots. We think the contrary is true; and we might cite in proof of this remark not only the present play, but the conclusion of LEAR, of ROMEO AND JULIET, of MACBETH, of OTHELLO, even of HAMLET, and of other plays of less moment, in which the last act is crowded with decisive events brought about by natural and striking means.

CYMBELINE is one of the most enjoyable of Shakespeare's historical plays. It can be seen as a dramatic romance, where the most memorable parts of the story are presented in dialogue, and the surrounding circumstances are explained by the various characters as needed. This causes the action to be less focused; however, the interest becomes lighter and more refined due to the perspective created by the imagined scene changes and the extended timeframe of the narrative. Reading this play feels like going on a journey toward an uncertain destination, with suspense heightened by the lengthy pauses between each event. Although the events spread across a wide range and involve various characters, the connections that tie the different storylines together are never completely severed. Even the most scattered and seemingly random incidents are crafted in such a way that they eventually lead to a full resolution of the story's climax. The ease and apparent casualness with which this is achieved only make the skill more remarkable. The plot clearly intensifies in the final act; the story accelerates with each step; its various branches converge at a single point; the main characters are brought together in critical situations; and nearly every character's fate hinges on the resolution of one pivotal circumstance—the response of Iachimo to Imogen's question about obtaining the ring from Posthumus. Dr. Johnson believed that Shakespeare often overlooked the resolution of his plots. We think the opposite is true and can cite examples not only from this play but also from the endings of LEAR, ROMEO AND JULIET, MACBETH, OTHELLO, even HAMLET, and other less significant plays, where the last act is filled with decisive events driven by natural and impactful means.

The pathos in CYMBELINE is not violent or tragical, but of the most pleasing and amiable kind. A certain tender gloom o'erspreads the whole. Posthumus is the ostensible hero of the piece, but its greatest charm is the character of Imogen. Posthumus is only interesting from the interest she takes in him, and she is only interesting herself from her tenderness and constancy to her husband. It is the peculiar characteristic of Shakespeare's heroines, that they seem to exist only in their attachment to others. They are pure abstractions of the affections. We think as little of their persons as they do themselves, because we are let into the secrets of their hearts, which are more important. We are too much interested in their affairs to stop to look at their faces, except by stealth and at intervals. No one ever hit the true perfection of the female character, the sense of weakness leaning on the strength of its affections for support, so well as Shakespeare—no one ever so well painted natural tenderness free from affectation and disguise—no one else ever so well showed how delicacy and timidity, when driven to extremity, grow romantic and extravagant; for the romance of his heroines (in which they abound) is only an excess of the habitual prejudices of their sex, scrupulous of being false to their vows, truant to their affections, and taught by the force of feeling when to forgo the forms of propriety for the essence of it. His women were in this respect exquisite logicians; for there is nothing so logical as passion. They knew their own minds exactly; and only followed up a favourite idea, which they had sworn to with their tongues, and which was engraven on their hearts, into its untoward consequences. They were the prettiest little set of martyrs and confessors on record. Cibber, in speaking of the early English stage, accounts for the want of prominence and theatrical display in Shakespeare's female characters from the circumstance, that women in those days were not allowed to play the parts of women, which made it necessary to keep them a good deal in the background. Does not this state of manners itself, which prevented their exhibiting themselves in public, and confined them to the relations and charities of domestic life, afford a truer explanation of the matter? His women are certainly very unlike stage-heroines; the reverse of tragedy-queens.

The emotion in CYMBELINE isn’t violent or tragic; it’s more pleasing and friendly. There’s a certain gentle sadness that covers the whole story. Posthumus is the obvious hero here, but the real highlight is Imogen’s character. Posthumus is only interesting because of how much she cares for him, and she is engaging because of her love and loyalty to her husband. A unique trait of Shakespeare's heroines is that they seem to exist only through their connections to others. They embody the essence of love. We think as little of their appearances as they do themselves because we know their inner thoughts, which are what really matter. We’re so invested in their stories that we hardly take the time to notice their faces, except occasionally and secretly. No one captures the true essence of feminine character—the vulnerability that relies on the strength of love—better than Shakespeare. No one else has portrayed natural tenderness without pretension as well as he did. No one else has shown how delicacy and shyness can become romantic and extreme when pushed to the limit; the romance of his heroines (which is abundant) is just an overflow of their typical traits—careful not to betray their commitments, loyal to their loves, and driven by emotion to sometimes abandon social conventions for deeper truths. His women are, in this sense, exceptional thinkers; there's nothing more logical than passion. They knew their own feelings perfectly and followed a cherished idea that they had committed to with their words and that was engraved on their hearts, no matter where it led them. They were the most charming little martyrs and confessors ever recorded. Cibber, when discussing the early English theater, explains the lack of prominence and theatricality in Shakespeare’s female characters by noting that women weren’t allowed to play women's parts back then, which meant they often stayed in the background. Doesn’t this social situation, which kept them from performing publicly and limited them to domestic roles, offer a more accurate explanation? His women are definitely quite different from stage heroines; they are the opposite of tragic queens.

We have almost as great an affection for Imogen as she had for Posthumus; and she deserves it better. Of all Shakespeare's women she is perhaps the most tender and the most artless. Her incredulity in the opening scene with Iachimo, as to her husband's infidelity, is much the same as Desdemona's backwardness to believe Othello's jealousy. Her answer to the most distressing part of the picture is only, 'My lord, I fear, has forgot Britain.' Her readiness to pardon Iachimo's false imputations and his designs against herself, is a good lesson to prudes; and may show that where there is a real attachment to virtue, it has no need to bolster itself up with an outrageous or affected antipathy to vice. The scene in which Pisanio gives Imogen his master's letter, accusing her of incontinency on the treacherous suggestions of Iachimo, is as touch-ing as it is possible for any thing to be:

We feel as much love for Imogen as she had for Posthumus, and she deserves it even more. Of all of Shakespeare's female characters, she might be the most gentle and innocent. Her disbelief in the opening scene with Iachimo, regarding her husband's unfaithfulness, is similar to Desdemona's reluctance to accept Othello's jealousy. Her response to the most upsetting part of the situation is simply, "My lord, I fear, has forgotten Britain." Her willingness to forgive Iachimo's false accusations and his schemes against her serves as a valuable lesson to those who judge quickly; it shows that a true commitment to virtue doesn't need to be supported by an extreme or affected aversion to vice. The moment when Pisanio hands Imogen his master's letter, which accuses her of infidelity based on Iachimo's deceitful claims, is as touching as anything can be:

Pisanio. What cheer, Madam?

Pisanio. How are you, Madam?

    Imogen. False to his bed! What is it to be false?
    To lie in watch there, and to think on him?
    To weep 'twixt clock and clock? If sleep charge nature,
    To break it with a fearful dream of him,
    And cry myself awake?
    That's false to's bed, is it?

Imogen. Unfaithful to his bed! What does it mean to be unfaithful?
    To lie awake there, thinking about him?
    To cry between the hours? If sleep takes over,
    To shatter it with a terrifying dream of him,
    And wake myself up crying?
    That's unfaithful to his bed, right?

Pisanio. Alas, good lady!

Pisanio. Oh no, good lady!

    Imogen. I false? thy conscience witness, Iachimo,
    Thou didst accuse him of incontinency,
    Thou then look'dst like a villain: now methinks,
    Thy favour's good enough. Some jay of Italy,
    Whose mother was her painting, hath betrayed him:
    Poor I am stale, a garment out of fashion,
    And for I am richer than to hang by th' walls,
    I must be ript; to pieces with me. Oh,
    Men's vows are women's traitors. All good seeming,
    By thy revolt, oh husband, shall be thought
    Put on for villany: not born where't grows,
    But worn a bait for ladies.

Imogen. I false? Your conscience is the witness, Iachimo,
    You accused him of being unfaithful,
    You looked like a villain back then: now I think,
    Your appearance is good enough. Some guy from Italy,
    Whose mother was her own artwork, has betrayed him:
    I feel outdated, like a piece of clothing that's out of style,
    And since I’m too valuable to be just hanging on the walls,
    I must be torn; it'll shatter me. Oh,
    Men's promises are women's betrayers. Everything that seems good,
    Because of your betrayal, oh husband, will be seen
    As a disguise for wickedness: not grown naturally,
    But worn as bait for women.

Pisanio. Good madam, hear me—

Pisanio. Please, madam, listen to me—

    Imogen. Talk thy tongue weary, speak:
    I have heard I am a strumpet, and mine ear,
    Therein false struck, can take no greater wound,
    Nor tent to bottom that.—

Imogen. Speak until you're tired:
    I’ve heard that I’m a whore, and my ear,
    Having been misled, can’t take any more hurt,
    Nor feel like it’s too much to bear.—

When Pisanio, who had been charged to kill his mistress, puts her in a way to live, she says:

When Pisanio, who had been instructed to kill his mistress, helps her find a way to survive, she says:

             Why, good fellow,
   What shall I do the while? Where bide? How live?
   Or in my life what comfort, when I am
   Dead to my husband?

Why, good friend,
   What should I do in the meantime? Where should I stay? How should I live?
   And what comfort is there in my life when I am
   Dead to my husband?

Yet when he advises her to disguise herself in boy's clothes, and suggests 'a course pretty and full in view', by which she may 'happily be near the residence of Posthumus', she exclaims:

Yet when he tells her to dress like a boy, and suggests 'a pretty, bold plan' that will allow her to 'be close to Posthumus's home', she reacts:

             Oh, for such means,
   Though peril to my modesty, not death on't,
   I would adventure.

Oh, for such resources,
   Though it threatens my reputation, but not my life,
   I would take the risk.

And when Pisanio, enlarging on the consequences, tells her she must change

And when Pisanio, explaining the consequences, tells her she must change

          —Fear and niceness,
   The handmaids of all women, or more truly,
   Woman its pretty self, into a waggish courage,
   Ready in gibes, quick answer'd, saucy, and
   As quarrellous as the weasel—

—Fear and niceness,
The handmaids of all women, or more accurately,
Woman herself in a playful bravery,
Ready with jokes, quick to respond, cheeky, and
As quarrelsome as a weasel—

she interrupts him hastily;

she interrupts him quickly;

            Nay, be brief;
   I see into thy end, and am almost
   A man already.

No, keep it short;
   I see where you're headed, and I'm almost
   Already a man.

In her journey thus disguised to Milford Haven, she loses her guide and her way; and unbosoming her complaints, says beautifully:

In her journey, while disguised on her way to Milford Haven, she loses her guide and her sense of direction. Expressing her frustrations, she says beautifully:

          —My dear Lord,
   Thou art one of the false ones; now I think on thee,
   My hunger's gone; but even before, I was
   At point to sink for food.

—My dear Lord,
You are one of the fake ones; now that I think of you,
My hunger is gone; but even before, I was
About to collapse from hunger.

She afterwards finds, as she thinks, the dead body of Posthumus, and engages herself as a foot-boy to serve a Roman officer, when she has done all due obsequies to him whom she calls her former master:

She later discovers what she believes to be Posthumus's dead body and decides to work as a footboy for a Roman officer after she has given proper burial rites to the man she refers to as her former master:

            —And when
   With wild wood-leaves and weeds I ha' strew'd his grave,
   And on it said a century of pray'rs,
   Such as I can, twice o'er, I'll weep and sigh,
   And leaving so his service, follow you,
   So please you entertain me.

—And when
   With wild leaves and weeds I’ve covered his grave,
   And on it I've laid a century of prayers,
   As best I can, I’ll weep and sigh twice,
   And leaving his service, I’ll follow you,
   So please, let me stay.

Now this is the very religion of love. She all along relies little on her personal charms, which she fears may have been eclipsed by some painted jay of Italy; she relies on her merit, and her merit is in the depth of her love, her truth and constancy. Our admiration of her beauty is excited with as little consciousness as possible on her part. There are two delicious descriptions given of her, one when she is asleep, and one when she is supposed dead. Arviragus thus addresses her:

Now this is the true religion of love. She doesn’t depend much on her looks, which she worries might be overshadowed by some flashy charmer from Italy; instead, she relies on her worth, and her worth comes from the depth of her love, her honesty, and her loyalty. Our admiration for her beauty is stirred with as little awareness on her part as possible. There are two beautiful descriptions of her—one when she’s asleep and one when she’s thought to be dead. Arviragus speaks to her like this:

            —With fairest flowers,
   While summer lasts, and I live here, Fidele,
   I'll sweeten thy sad grave; thou shalt not lack
   The flow'r that's like thy face, pale primrose, nor
   The azur'd hare-bell, like thy veins, no, nor
   The leaf of eglantine, which not to slander,
   Out-sweeten'd not thy breath.

—With the prettiest flowers,
   While summer lasts, and I’m here, Fidele,
   I’ll make your sad grave a little sweeter; you won’t miss
   The flower that looks like your face, pale primrose, or
   The blue hare-bell, like your veins, no, nor
   The leaf of eglantine, which, to be fair,
   Could never smell as sweet as your breath.

The yellow Iachimo gives another thus, when he steals into her bed-chamber:

The yellow Iachimo does it again when he sneaks into her bedroom:

            —Cytherea,
   How bravely thou becom'st thy bed! Fresh lily,
   And whiter than the sheets I That I might touch—
   But kiss, one kiss—Tis her breathing that
   Perfumes the chamber thus: the flame o' th' taper
   Bows toward her, and would under-peep her lids,
   To see th' enclosed lights now canopied
   Under the windows, white and azure, laced
   With blue of Heav'ns own tinct—on her left breast
   A mole cinque-spotted, like the crimson drops
   I' the bottom of a cowslip.

—Cytherea,
   How beautifully you lie in your bed! Fresh lily,
   And whiter than the sheets! If only I could touch—
   But just one kiss—It’s her breath that
   Perfumes this room: the candlelight
   leans towards her, wanting to peek beneath her eyelids,
   To see the enclosed lights now surrounded
   By windows, white and blue, mixed
   With the blue of Heaven's own color—on her left breast
   A five-spotted mole, like the crimson drops
   In the bottom of a cowslip.

There is a moral sense in the proud beauty of this last image, a rich surfeit of the fancy,—as that well—known passage beginning, 'Me of my lawful pleasure she restrained, and prayed me oft forbearance,' sets a keener edge upon it by the inimitable picture of modesty and self-denial.

There is a moral quality in the proud beauty of this final image, an extravagant richness of imagination—as that well-known passage beginning, 'She held me back from my rightful pleasure and often asked me for restraint,' sharpens it with the unique depiction of modesty and self-control.

The character of Cloten, the conceited, booby lord, and rejected lover of Imogen, though not very agreeable in itself, and at present obsolete, is drawn with great humour and knowledge of character. The description which Imogen gives of his unwelcome addresses to her—'Whose love-suit hath been to me as fearful as a siege'—is enough to cure the most ridiculous lover of his folly. It is remarkable that though Cloten makes so poor a figure in love, he is described as assuming an air of consequence as the Queen's son in a council of state, and with all the absurdity of his person and manners, is not without shrewdness in his observations. So true is it that folly is as often owing to a want of proper sentiments as to a want of under-standing! The exclamation of the ancient critic, 'O Menander and Nature, which of you copied from the other?' would not be misapplied to Shakespeare.

The character of Cloten, the arrogant, foolish lord and rejected suitor of Imogen, may not be very likable or relevant today, but he is portrayed with a lot of humor and insight into character. Imogen's description of his unwelcome advances—'Whose love-suit has been as frightening to me as a siege'—is enough to make even the most ridiculous lover rethink his foolishness. It's interesting that even though Cloten is terrible at love, he carries himself like he’s important as the Queen’s son in a state council, and despite his ridiculous personality and behavior, he shows some cleverness in his insights. It’s true that folly often stems more from a lack of proper feelings than from a lack of understanding! The ancient critic's exclamation, 'O Menander and Nature, which of you copied from the other?' could just as easily apply to Shakespeare.

The other characters in this play are represented with great truth and accuracy, and as it happens in most of the author's works, there is not only the utmost keeping in each separate character; but in the casting of the different parts, and their relation to one another, there is an affinity and harmony, like what we may observe in the gradations of colour in a picture. The striking and powerful contrasts in which Shakespeare abounds could not escape observation; but the use he makes of the principle of analogy to reconcile the greatest diversities of character and to maintain a continuity of feeling throughout, has not been sufficiently attended to. In Cymbeline, for instance, the principal interest arises out of the unalterable fidelity of Imogen to her husband under the most trying circumstances. Now the other parts of the picture are filled up with subordinate examples of the same feeling, variously modified by different situations, and applied to the purposes of virtue or vice. The plot is aided by the amorous importunities of Cloten, by the tragical determination of Iachimo to conceal the defeat of his project by a daring imposture: the faithful attachment of Pisanio to his mistress is an affecting accompaniment to the whole; the obstinate adherence to his purpose in Bellarius, who keeps the fate of the young princes so long a secret in resentment for the ungrateful return to his former services, the incorrigible wickedness of the Queen, and even the blind uxorious confidence of Cymbeline, are all so many lines of the same story, tending to the same point. The effect of this coincidence is rather felt than observed; and as the impression exists unconsciously in the mind of the reader, so it probably arose in the same manner in the mind of the author, not from design, but from the force of natural association, a particular train of feeling suggesting different inflections of the same predominant principle, melting into, and strengthening one another, like chords in music.

The other characters in this play are portrayed with great truth and accuracy, and as often happens in the author's works, each character is well-defined. Moreover, the casting of different roles and their relationships to one another create a connection and harmony, much like the nuances of color in a painting. The striking and powerful contrasts that Shakespeare is known for certainly catch the eye; however, his use of analogy to unify a wide range of character diversities and maintain a consistent emotional thread has not received enough attention. In Cymbeline, for example, the main interest stems from Imogen's unwavering loyalty to her husband during the toughest circumstances. The other parts of the story showcase subordinate examples of the same loyalty, altered by various situations, serving either virtuous or vicious ends. The plot is driven by Cloten's passionate pursuits and Iachimo's tragic determination to hide his failure with an audacious deception; Pisanio's faithful devotion to his mistress is an emotional thread throughout the story. Bellarius stubbornly clings to his purpose, keeping the fate of the young princes a secret out of resentment for his ungrateful treatment, while the Queen's relentless wickedness and Cymbeline's blind, doting trust all contribute to the same narrative, pointing towards a common conclusion. The impact of this connection is more felt than explicitly noticed; just as this impression forms unconsciously in the reader's mind, it likely originated similarly in the author's mind—not from deliberate planning, but from natural associations, where a certain emotional response suggests different variations of the same underlying principle, blending and reinforcing one another like musical chords.

The characters of Bellarius, Guiderius, and Arviragus, and the romantic scenes in which they appear, are a fine relief to the intrigues and artificial refinements of the court from which they are banished. Nothing can surpass the wildness and simplicity of the descriptions of the mountain life they lead. They follow the business of huntsmen, not of shepherds; and this is in keeping with the spirit of adventure and uncertainty in the rest of the story, and with the scenes in which they are afterwards called on to act. How admirably the youthful fire and impatience to emerge from their obscurity in the young princes is opposed to the cooler calculations and prudent resignation of their more experienced counsellor! How well the disadvantages of knowledge and of ignorance, of solitude and society, are placed against each other!

The characters Bellarius, Guiderius, and Arviragus, along with the romantic scenes they are in, provide a refreshing contrast to the intrigues and pretentiousness of the court they’ve been exiled from. Nothing can compare to the rawness and simplicity of the descriptions of their mountain life. They engage in hunting, not shepherding, which fits perfectly with the adventurous and uncertain tone of the rest of the story and the situations they later find themselves in. It’s striking how the youthful eagerness and impatience of the young princes to break free from their anonymity stand in contrast to the calmer calculations and sensible acceptance of their more experienced mentor! The contrast between the disadvantages of knowledge and ignorance, as well as solitude and community, is presented beautifully!

   Guiderius. Out of your proof you speak: we poor unfledg'd
     Have never wing'd from view o' th' nest; nor know not
     What air's from home. Haply this life is best,
     If quiet life is best; sweeter to you
     That have a sharper known; well corresponding
     With your stiff age: but unto us it is
     A cell of ignorance; travelling a-bed,
     A prison for a debtor, that not dares
     To stride a limit.

Guiderius. You speak from experience: we poor, inexperienced ones
have never left the nest; we don't even know
what fresh air feels like away from home. Maybe this life is best,
if a peaceful life is truly the best; it's sweeter for you
who have tasted more; it fits well with your rigid age. But for us, it’s
a cage of ignorance; stuck in our beds,
it's like being in prison for a debtor who is too scared
to step outside the boundaries.

   Arviragus. What should we speak of
     When we are old as you? When we shall hear
     The rain and wind beat dark December! How,
     In this our pinching cave, shall we discourse
     The freezing hours away? We have seen nothing.
     We are beastly; subtle as the fox for prey,
     Like warlike as the wolf for what we eat:
     Our valour is to chase what flies; our cage
     We make a quire, as doth the prison'd bird,
     And sing our bondage freely.

Arviragus. What should we talk about
     When we’re as old as you? When we can hear
     The rain and wind pounding in dark December! How,
     In this cold, cramped cave, are we supposed to chat
     The freezing hours away? We’ve seen nothing.
     We are like beasts; clever as a fox for food,
     As fierce as a wolf for what we eat:
     Our bravery is in chasing what flies; our cage
     We turn into a choir, like a caged bird,
     And we sing about our captivity openly.

The answer of Bellarius to this expostulation is hardly satisfactory; for nothing can be an answer to hope, or the passion of the mind for unknown good, but experience.—The forest of Arden in As You Like It can alone compare with the mountain scenes in Cymbeline: yet how different the contemplative quiet of the one from the enterprising boldness and precarious mode of subsistence in the other! Shakespeare not only lets us into the minds of his characters, but gives a tone and colour to the scenes he describes from the feelings of their imaginary inhabitants. He at the same time preserves the utmost propriety of action and passion, and gives all their local accompaniments. If he was equal to the greatest things, he was not above an attention to the smallest. Thus the gallant sportsmen in Cymbeline have to encounter the abrupt declivities of hill and valley: Touchstone and Audrey jog along a level path. The deer in Cymbeline are only regarded as objects of prey, 'The game's a-foot', &c.—with Jaques they are fine subjects to moralize upon at leisure, 'under the shade of melancholy boughs'.

The response from Bellarius to this statement is hardly satisfactory; nothing can truly respond to hope or the human desire for the unknown except experience. The forest of Arden in As You Like It can only be compared to the mountain landscapes in Cymbeline: yet how different the peaceful reflection of one is from the adventurous challenges and uncertain survival of the other! Shakespeare not only reveals the thoughts of his characters but also gives a mood and atmosphere to the scenes he depicts through the emotions of their imagined inhabitants. At the same time, he maintains the utmost appropriateness of actions and feelings, including all the local details. If he was capable of the grandest themes, he also paid attention to the smallest details. Thus, the brave hunters in Cymbeline face the steep drops of hills and valleys: Touchstone and Audrey stroll along a flat path. The deer in Cymbeline are only seen as targets for hunting, "The game's a-foot," etc.—while for Jaques, they provide rich material for leisurely reflection, "under the shade of melancholy boughs."

We cannot take leave of this play, which is a favourite with us, without noticing some occasional touches of natural piety and morality. We may allude here to the opening of the scene in which Bellarius instructs the young princes to pay their orisons to heaven:

We can't finish discussing this play, which we really like, without mentioning its occasional moments of genuine piety and morality. Let's refer to the beginning of the scene where Bellarius teaches the young princes to say their prayers to heaven:

                  —See, Boys! this gate
   Instructs you how t' adore the Heav'ns; and bows you
   To morning's holy office.

—Look, guys! this gate
Teaches you how to worship the heavens; and guides you
To the sacred morning ritual.

Guiderius. Hail, Heav'n!

Guiderius. Hail, Heaven!

Arviragus. Hail, Heav'n!

Arviragus. Hail, Heaven!

Bellarius. Now for our mountain-sport, up to yon hill.

Bellarius. Now for our mountain adventure, let’s head up to that hill.

What a grace and unaffected spirit of piety breathes in this passage! In like manner, one of the brothers says to the other, when about to perform the funeral rites to Fidele:

What a genuine and unpretentious sense of devotion comes through in this passage! Similarly, one of the brothers says to the other when they are about to conduct Fidele's funeral rites:

   Nay, Cadwall, we must lay his head to the east;
     My Father hath a reason for't.

No, Cadwall, we need to place his head to the east;
     My father has a reason for it.

Shakespeare's morality is introduced in the same simple, unobtrusive manner. Imogen will not let her companions stay away from the chase to attend her when sick, and gives her reason for it:

Shakespeare's sense of morality is presented in a straightforward, subtle way. Imogen won't allow her friends to miss the hunt to take care of her when she's unwell, and she explains her reasoning:

  Stick to your journal course; THE BREACH OF CUSTOM
    IS BREACH OF ALL!

Stick to your journal course; THE BREACH OF CUSTOM
    IS A BREACH OF EVERYTHING!

When the Queen attempts to disguise her motives for procuring the poison from Cornelius, by saying she means to try its effects on 'creatures not worth the hanging', his answer conveys at once a tacit reproof of her hypocrisy, and a useful lesson of humanity:

When the Queen tries to hide her true reasons for getting the poison from Cornelius by claiming she wants to test it on 'creatures not worth hanging,' his response clearly points out her hypocrisy and offers a valuable lesson in humanity:

                 —Your Highness
   Shall from this practice but make hard your heart.

—Your Highness
This practice will only harden your heart.

MACBETH

     The poet's eye in a fine frenzy rolling
     Doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven;
     And as imagination bodies forth
     The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen
     Turns them to shape, and gives to airy nothing
     A local habitation and a name.

The poet's eye, in a brilliant frenzy, shifts
     From heaven to earth, then back to heaven;
     And as imagination brings to life
     The shapes of things unknown, the poet's pen
     Shapes them into form, giving airy nothing
     A place to exist and a name.

MACBETH and Lear, Othello and Hamlet, are usually reckoned Shakespeare's four principal tragedies. Lear stands first for the profound intensity of the passion; Macbeth for the wildness of the imagination and the rapidity of the action; Othello for the progressive interest and powerful alternations of feeling; Hamlet for the refined development of thought and sentiment. If the force of genius shown in each of these works is astonishing, their variety is not less so. They are like different creations of the same mind, not one of which has the slightest reference to the rest. This distinctness and originality is indeed the necessary consequence of truth and nature. Shakespeare's genius alone appeared to possess the resources of nature. He is 'your only tragedy-maker'. His plays have the force of things upon the mind. What he represents is brought home to the bosom as a part of our experience, implanted in the memory as if we had known the places, persons, and things of which he treats. Macbeth is like a record of a preternatural and tragical event. It has the rugged severity of an old chronicle with all that the imagination of the poet can engraft upon traditional belief. The castle of Macbeth, round which 'the air smells wooingly', and where 'the temple-haunting martlet builds', has a real subsistence in the mind; the Weird Sisters meet us in person on 'the blasted heath'; the 'air-drawn dagger' moves slowly before our eyes; the 'gracious Duncan', the 'blood-boltered Banquo' stand before us; all that passed through the mind of Macbeth passes, without the loss of a tittle, through ours. All that could actually take place, and all that is only pos-sible to be conceived, what was said and what was done, the workings of passion, the spells of magic, are brought before us with the same absolute truth and vividness.—Shakespeare excelled in the openings of his plays: that of Macbeth is the most striking of any. The wildness of the scenery, the sudden shifting of the situations and characters, the bustle, the expectations excited, are equally extraordinary. From the first entrance of the Witches and the description of them when they meet Macbeth:

MACBETH, Lear, Othello, and Hamlet are usually considered Shakespeare's four main tragedies. Lear stands out for its deep emotional intensity; Macbeth for its wild imagination and fast-paced action; Othello for its escalating interest and strong emotional shifts; and Hamlet for its intricate exploration of thought and feelings. The brilliance displayed in each of these works is remarkable, and their variety is equally impressive. They resemble different creations from the same mind, none of which relate to the others in any way. This distinctiveness and originality are indeed the inevitable outcome of truth and nature. Only Shakespeare's genius seemed to have the resources of nature. He is 'your only tragedy-maker.' His plays have a powerful impact on the mind. What he depicts resonates with us as part of our own experiences, ingrained in our memory as if we were familiar with the places, people, and things he describes. Macbeth is like a record of an extraordinary and tragic event. It has the stark severity of an ancient chronicle infused with all the imaginative elements the poet can weave into traditional belief. The castle of Macbeth, where 'the air smells wooingly' and where 'the temple-haunting martlet builds,' feels real in our minds; the Weird Sisters confront us in person on 'the blasted heath'; the 'air-drawn dagger' slowly appears before our eyes; the 'gracious Duncan,' the 'blood-boltered Banquo' stand before us; everything that goes through Macbeth's mind goes through ours too, without losing a single detail. Everything that could actually happen, and everything that is only possible to imagine, what was said and done, the emotions involved, the magic spells, are presented to us with complete truth and vividness. Shakespeare excelled in the openings of his plays, and the opening of Macbeth is the most striking of all. The wild scenery, the sudden changes in situations and characters, the commotion, the building suspense, are all extraordinary. From the moment the Witches enter and their description when they meet Macbeth:

           —What are these
     So wither'd and so wild in their attire,
     That look not like the inhabitants of th' earth
     And yet are on't?

—What are these
     So withered and so wild in their clothing,
     That they don’t look like the inhabitants of the earth
     And yet they are?

the mind is prepared for all that follows.

the mind is ready for everything that comes next.

This tragedy is alike distinguished for the lofty imagination it displays, and for the tumultuous vehemence of the action; and the one is made the moving principle of the other. The overwhelming pressure of preternatural agency urges on the tide of human passion with redoubled force. Macbeth himself appears driven along by the violence of his fate like a vessel drifting before a storm: he reels to and fro like a drunken man; he staggers under the weight of his own purposes and the suggestions of others; he stands at bay with his situation; and from the superstitious awe and breathless suspense into which the communications of the Weird Sisters throw him, is hurried on with daring impatience to verify their predictions, and with impious and bloody hand to tear aside the veil which hides the uncertainty of the future. He is not equal to the struggle with fate and conscience. He now 'bends up each corporal instrument to the terrible feat'; at other times his heart misgives him, and he is cowed and abashed by his success. 'The deed, no less than the attempt, confounds him.' His mind is assailed by the stings of remorse, and full of 'preternatural solicitings'. His speeches and soliloquies are dark riddles on human life, baffling solution, and entangling him in their labyrinths. In thought he is absent and perplexed, sudden and desperate in act, from a distrust of his own resolution. His energy springs from the anxiety and agitation of his mind. His blindly rushing forward on the objects of his ambition and revenge, or his recoiling from them, equally betrays the harassed state of his feelings.—This part of his character is admirably set off by being brought in connexion with that of Lady Macbeth, whose obdurate strength of will and masculine firmness give her the ascendancy over her husband's faltering virtue. She at once seizes on the opportunity that offers for the accomplishment of all their wished-for greatness, and never flinches from her object till all is over. The magnitude of her resolution almost covers the magnitude of her guilt. She is a great bad woman, whom we hate, but whom we fear more than we hate. She does not excite our loathing and abhorrence like Regan and Goneril. She is only wicked to gain a great end; and is perhaps more distinguished by her commanding presence of mind and inexorable self-will, which do not suffer her to be diverted from a bad purpose, when once formed, by weak and womanly regrets, than by the hardness of her heart or want of natural affections. The impression which her lofty determination of character makes on the mind of Macbeth is well described where he exclaims:

This tragedy is notable for both its grand imagination and the intense action it portrays; these two aspects drive each other. The overwhelming force of supernatural elements pushes human emotions forward with even greater intensity. Macbeth seems to be propelled by the force of his destiny, like a ship caught in a storm: he sways from side to side like a drunk, struggling under the burden of his own ambitions and external influences. He finds himself trapped by his circumstances; and the superstitious fear and breathless suspense created by the Weird Sisters’ prophecies push him, impatient and reckless, to prove their predictions right, using his bloody hands to tear aside the curtain that hides the uncertainty of the future. He can't handle the battle between fate and conscience. Now he 'forces himself to carry out the terrible act'; at other times, he feels uncertain and overwhelmed by his own success. 'The act, just as much as the intention, leaves him stunned.' His mind is plagued by guilt and filled with 'unnatural temptations'. His speeches and soliloquies are dark riddles about human existence, defying solutions and trapping him in confusion. In thought, he is distracted and troubled, but quick and desperate in action, driven by doubt. His energy comes from the turmoil and unrest in his mind. His blind push towards his ambitions and revenge, or his retreat from them, equally reveals his tortured emotions. This part of his character contrasts beautifully with Lady Macbeth, whose relentless willpower and masculine strength overpower her husband's wavering ethics. She seizes every opportunity to achieve their shared dreams of greatness and never wavers from her goal until everything is finished. The scale of her determination nearly overshadows the enormity of her guilt. She is a formidable villain; we loathe her, but we fear her even more. Unlike Regan and Goneril, she does not provoke our disgust and horror. She is wicked only to achieve a significant goal and is perhaps more defined by her commanding confidence and unyielding will, allowing her to remain focused on her malicious intentions without being swayed by weak, feminine regrets. The impact her strong resolve has on Macbeth’s mind is well captured in his exclamation:

           —Bring forth men children only;
     For thy undaunted mettle should compose
     Nothing but males!

—Only bring forth male children;
     For your fearless spirit should produce
     Nothing but boys!

Nor do the pains she is at to 'screw his courage to the sticking-place', the reproach to him, not to be 'lost so poorly in himself', the assurance that 'a little water clears them of this deed', show anything but her greater consistency in depravity. Her strong-nerved ambition furnishes ribs of steel to 'the sides of his intent'; and she is herself wound up to the execution of her baneful project with the same unshrinking fortitude in crime, that in other circumstances she would probably have shown patience in suffering. The deliberate sacrifice of all other considerations to the gaining 'for their future days and nights sole sovereign sway and masterdom', by the murder of Duncan, is gorgeously expressed in her invocation on hearing of 'his fatal entrance under her battlements':

Nor do the efforts she makes to "boost his courage to the sticking point," the criticism aimed at him for not "losing himself so badly," or the reassurance that "a little water will wash away this deed," reveal anything other than her deeper consistency in wickedness. Her strong ambition provides him with the resolve needed for "the sides of his intent"; and she is herself geared up to carry out her harmful plan with the same unwavering determination in crime that she would likely have shown as patience in suffering under different circumstances. The intentional sacrifice of all other considerations to gain "sole power and control for their future days and nights" through Duncan's murder is beautifully captured in her invocation upon hearing of "his fatal arrival at her stronghold":

          —Come all you spirits
     That tend on mortal thoughts, unsex me here:
     And fill me, from the crown to th' toe, top-full
     Of direst cruelty; make thick my blood,
     Stop up the access and passage of remorse,
     That no compunctious visitings of nature
     Shake my fell purpose, nor keep peace between
     The effect and it. Come to my woman's breasts,
     And take my milk for gall, you murthering ministers,
     Wherever in your sightless substances
     You wait on nature's mischief. Come, thick night!
     And pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell,
     That my keen knife see not the wound it makes,
     Nor heav'n peep through the blanket of the dark,
     To cry, hold, hold!—

—Come all you spirits
     That influence human thoughts, unmake my femininity here:
     And fill me, from head to toe, completely
     With the worst cruelty; thicken my blood,
     Block the way of remorse,
     So that no guilt-ridden stirrings of nature
     Shake my terrible purpose, nor maintain peace between
     The effect and it. Come to my womanly breasts,
     And turn my milk to poison, you murderous spirits,
     Wherever in your unseen forms
     You wait on nature’s wickedness. Come, thick night!
     And cover yourself in the darkest smoke of hell,
     So my sharp knife doesn’t see the wound it creates,
     Nor let heaven peek through the shroud of darkness,
     To cry, hold, hold!—

When she first hears that 'Duncan comes there to sleep' she is so overcome by the news, which is beyond her utmost expectations, that she answers the messenger, 'Thou'rt mad to say it': and on receiving her husband's account of the predictions of the Witches, conscious of his instability of purpose, and that her presence is necessary to goad him on to the consummation of his promised greatness, she exclaims:

When she first hears that 'Duncan is coming to stay,' she is so overwhelmed by the news, which exceeds her wildest expectations, that she responds to the messenger, 'You're crazy to say that.' And after hearing her husband's account of the Witches' predictions, aware of his wavering determination and that her presence is essential to urge him toward achieving his promised greatness, she exclaims:

         —Hie thee hither,
     That I may pour my spirits in thine ear,
     And chastise with me valour of my tongue
     All that impedes thee from the golden round,
     Which fate and metaphysical aid doth seem
     To have thee crowned withal.

—Come here,
     So I can share my thoughts with you,
     And strengthen my courage in our conversation
     About everything that stands in your way
     To the crown that fate and otherworldly help
     Seem to have destined for you.

This swelling exultation and keen spirit of triumph, this uncontrollable eagerness of anticipation, which seems to dilate her form and take possession of all her faculties, this solid, substantial flesh-and-blood display of passion, exhibit a striking contrast to the cold, abstracted, gratuitous, servile malignity of the Witches, who are equally instrumental in urging Macbeth to his fate for the mere love of mischief, and from a disinterested delight in deformity and cruelty. They are hags of mischief, obscene panders to iniquity, malicious from their impotence of enjoyment, enamoured of destruction, because they are themselves unreal, abortive, half-existences, and who become sublime from their exemption from all human sympathies and contempt for all human affairs, as Lady Macbeth does by the force of passion! Her fault seems to have been an excess of that strong principle of self-interest and family aggrandizement, not amenable to the common feelings of compassion and justice, which is so marked a feature in barbarous nations and times. A passing reflection of this kind, on the resemblance of the sleeping king to her father, alone prevents her from slaying Duncan with her own hand.

This overwhelming joy and sharp sense of victory, this uncontrollable eagerness and anticipation that seem to expand her presence and take over all her senses, this solid, tangible display of passion, sharply contrasts with the cold, detached, petty malice of the Witches, who play a significant role in pushing Macbeth toward his doom purely for the sake of chaos and a twisted pleasure in cruelty. They are agents of chaos, repulsive facilitators of wrongdoing, malicious because they lack the ability to enjoy life, obsessed with destruction because they themselves are unreal, failed beings, elevated by their lack of human empathy and disdain for human matters, just as Lady Macbeth is by her intense passion! Her flaw appears to be an excess of that strong drive for self-interest and family power, indifferent to common feelings of compassion and justice, which is a notable trait in barbaric cultures and eras. A fleeting thought about how the sleeping king resembles her father is the only thing that prevents her from murdering Duncan herself.

In speaking of the character of Lady Macbeth, we ought not to pass over Mrs. Siddons's manner of acting that part. We can conceive of nothing grander. It was something above nature. It seemed almost as if a being of a superior order had dropped from a higher sphere to awe the world with the majesty of her appearance. Power was seated on her brow, passion emanated from her breast as from a shrine; she was tragedy personified. In coming on in the sleeping-scene, her eyes were open, but their sense was shut. She was like a person bewildered and unconscious of what she did. Her lips moved involuntarily—all her gestures were involuntary and mechanical. She glided on and off the stage like an apparition. To have seen her in that character was an event in every one's life, not to be forgotten.

In discussing Lady Macbeth's character, we shouldn't overlook how Mrs. Siddons portrayed that role. It was something truly extraordinary. It felt almost as if a being from a higher realm had come down to astonish the world with her presence. Power radiated from her forehead, and passion flowed from her heart like from a shrine; she embodied tragedy. In the sleepwalking scene, her eyes were open, but she was unaware. She appeared dazed and oblivious to her actions. Her lips moved without her control—her movements were all instinctual and mechanical. She moved on and off the stage like a ghost. Witnessing her perform that role was a memorable experience for everyone.

The dramatic beauty of the character of Duncan, which excites the respect and pity even of his murderers, has been often pointed out. It forms a picture of itself. An instance of the author's power of giving a striking effect to a common reflection, by the manner of introducing it, occurs in a speech of Duncan, complaining of his having been deceived in his opinion of the Thane of Cawdor, at the very moment that he is expressing the most unbounded confidence in the loyalty and services of Macbeth.

The powerful beauty of Duncan's character, which inspires both respect and pity even from his killers, has often been noted. It's a picture in itself. An example of the author's skill in making a common thought striking through the way it’s presented can be seen in a speech by Duncan, where he laments being misled about the Thane of Cawdor, even as he expresses complete trust in Macbeth's loyalty and service.

     There is no art
     To find the mind's construction in the face:
     He was a gentleman, on whom I built
     An absolute trust.
     O worthiest cousin, [addressing himself to Macbeth]
     The sin of my ingratitude e'en now
     Was great upon me, &c.

There’s no skill
To read a person’s thoughts from their face:
He was a gentleman, and I placed
My complete trust in him.
O dearest cousin, [speaking to Macbeth]
The weight of my ungratefulness right now
Is heavy on me, &c.

Another passage to show that Shakespeare lost sight of nothing that could in anyway give relief or heightening to his subject, is the conversation which takes place between Banquo and Fleance immediately before the murder-scene of Duncan.

Another passage that shows Shakespeare didn't overlook anything that could provide relief or enhance his subject is the conversation between Banquo and Fleance right before the murder scene of Duncan.

Banquo. How goes the night, boy?

Banquo. How's it going, kid?

Fleance. The moon is down: I have not heard the clock.

Fleance. The moon is down; I haven’t heard the clock.

Banquo. And she goes down at twelve.

Banquo. And she leaves at midnight.

Fleance. I take't, tis later, Sir.

Fleance. I think it’s later, Sir.

   Banquo. Hold, take my sword. There's husbandry in heav'n,
     Their candles are all out.—
     A heavy summons lies like lead upon me,
     And yet I would not sleep: Merciful Powers,
     Restrain in me the cursed thoughts that nature
     Gives way to in repose.

Banquo. Wait, take my sword. There’s a frugality in the heavens,
     Their lights are all out.—
     A heavy feeling weighs down on me,
     And yet I don't want to sleep: Merciful Powers,
     Hold back the cursed thoughts that come naturally
     When I’m at rest.

In like manner, a fine idea is given of the gloomy coming on of evening, just as Banquo is going to be assassinated.

In the same way, a vivid picture is painted of the darkening evening, just as Banquo is about to be murdered.

    Light thickens and the crow
    Makes wing to the rooky wood.
       . . . . .
    Now spurs the lated traveller apace
    To gain the timely inn.

Light gets dimmer, and the crow
    Takes flight towards the dark forest.
       . . . . .
    Now hurries the late traveler quickly
    To reach the inn in time.

Macbeth (generally speaking) is done upon a stronger and more systematic principle of contrast than any other of Shakespeare's plays. It moves upon the verge of an abyss, and is a constant struggle between life and death. The action is desperate and the reaction is dreadful. It is a huddling together of fierce extremes, a war of opposite natures which of them shall destroy the other. There is nothing but what has a violent end or violent beginnings. The lights and shades are laid on with a determined hand; the transitions from triumph to despair, from the height of terror to the repose of death, are sudden and startling; every passion brings in its fellow-contrary, and the thoughts pitch and jostle against each other as in the dark. The whole play is an unruly chaos of strange and forbidden things, where the ground rocks under our feet. Shakespeare's genius here took its full swing, and trod upon the furthest bounds of nature and passion. This circumstance will account for the abruptness and violent antitheses of the style, the throes and labour which run through the expression, and from defects will turn them into beauties. 'So fair and foul a day I have not seen,' &c. 'Such welcome and unwelcome news together.' 'Men's lives are like the flowers in their caps, dying or ere they sicken.' 'Look like the innocent flower, but be the serpent under it.' The scene before the castle-gate follows the appearance of the Witches on the heath, and is followed by a midnight murder. Duncan is cut off betimes by treason leagued with witchcraft, and Macduff is ripped untimely from his mother's womb to avenge his death. Macbeth, after the death of Banquo, wishes for his presence in extravagant terms, 'To him and all we thirst,' and when his ghost appears, cries out, 'Avaunt and quit my sight,' and being gone, he is 'himself again'. Macbeth resolves to get rid of Macduff, that 'he may sleep in spite of thunder'; and cheers his wife on the doubtful intelligence of Banquo's taking-off with the encouragement—'Then be thou jocund: ere the bat has flown his cloistered flight; ere to black Hecate's summons the shard-born beetle has rung night's yawning peal, there shall be done—a deed of dreadful note.' In Lady Macbeth's speech, 'Had he not resembled my father as he slept, I had done't,' there is murder and filial piety together, and in urging him to fulfil his vengeance against the defenceless king, her thoughts spare the blood neither of infants nor old age. The description of the Witches is full of the same contradictory principle; they 'rejoice when good kings bleed'; they are neither of the earth nor the air, but both; 'they should be women, but their beards forbid it'; they take all the pains possible to lead Macbeth on to the height of his ambition, only to betray him in deeper consequence, and after showing him all the pomp of their art, discover their malignant delight in his disappointed hopes, by that bitter taunt, 'Why stands Macbeth thus amazedly?' We might multiply such instances everywhere.

Macbeth is built on a stronger and more systematic principle of contrast than any of Shakespeare’s other plays. It teeters on the edge of an abyss and constantly struggles between life and death. The action is desperate and the aftermath is dreadful. It’s a chaotic clash of fierce extremes, a battle of opposing forces trying to destroy each other. Everything ends violently or starts violently. The contrasts are applied with a firm hand; the shifts from triumph to despair, from the peak of terror to the peace of death, are sudden and shocking; every passion brings along its opposite, and the thoughts clash against each other in the dark. The whole play is an unruly chaos of strange and forbidden things, where the ground shakes beneath us. Shakespeare’s genius takes full flight here, pushing the furthest limits of nature and passion. This explains the abruptness and violent oppositions in the writing, the turmoil and effort that run through the expression, turning flaws into strengths. 'So fair and foul a day I have not seen,' etc. 'Such welcome and unwelcome news together.' 'Men's lives are like the flowers in their caps, dying before they even get sick.' 'Look like the innocent flower, but be the serpent underneath it.' The scene before the castle gate follows the Witches' appearance on the heath, leading to a midnight murder. Duncan is cut off early by treachery allied with witchcraft, and Macduff is ripped from his mother's womb too soon to avenge his death. After Banquo's murder, Macbeth longingly wishes for his presence in exaggerated terms: 'To him and all we thirst,' and when his ghost appears, he shouts, 'Avaunt and quit my sight,' and once it’s gone, he is 'himself again.' Macbeth decides to eliminate Macduff so 'he may sleep despite the thunder,' and boosts his wife's spirits about the uncertain news of Banquo's death with the encouragement, 'Then be thou jocund: before the bat has flown his cloistered flight; before, to black Hecate's call, the shard-born beetle has rung the night's yawning bell, there shall be done—a deed of dreadful note.' In Lady Macbeth's line, 'Had he not resembled my father as he slept, I had done't,' there’s both murder and a sense of familial duty, and while urging him to fulfill his revenge against the defenseless king, her thoughts spare no blood, neither of infants nor the elderly. The description of the Witches reflects the same contradictory principle; they 'rejoice when good kings bleed'; they are neither of the earth nor the air, but both; 'they should be women, but their beards contradict that'; they go to great lengths to lead Macbeth to the height of his ambition, only to betray him with deeper consequences, and after showcasing all their power, they reveal their malicious pleasure in his disappointed hopes with the bitter taunt, 'Why stands Macbeth thus amazedly?' We could find similar examples all over the place.

The leading features in the character of Macbeth are striking enough, and they form what may be thought at first only a bold, rude, Gothic outline. By comparing it with other characters of the same author we shall perceive the absolute truth and identity which is observed in the midst of the giddy whirl and rapid career of events. Macbeth in Shakespeare no more loses his identity of character in the fluctuations of fortune or the storm of passion, than Macbeth in himself would have lost the identity of his person. Thus he is as distinct a being from Richard III as it is possible to imagine, though these two characters in common hands, and indeed in the hands of any other poet, would have been a repetition of the same general idea, more or less exaggerated. For both are tyrants, usurpers, murderers, both aspiring and ambitious, both courageous, cruel, treacherous. But Richard is cruel from nature and constitution. Macbeth becomes so from accidental circumstances. Richard is from his birth deformed in body and mind, and naturally incapable of good. Macbeth is full of 'the milk of human kindness, is frank, sociable, generous. He is tempted to the commission of guilt by golden opportunities, by the instigations of his wife, and by prophetic warnings. Fate and metaphysical aid conspire against his virtue and his loyalty. Richard, on the contrary, needs no prompter, but wades through a series of crimes to the height of his ambition from the ungovernable violence of his temper and a reckless love of mischief. He is never gay but in the prospect or in the success of his villanies; Macbeth is full of horror at the thoughts of the murder of Duncan, which he is with difficulty prevailed on to commit, and of remorse after its perpetration. Richard has no mixture of common humanity in his composition, no regard to kindred or posterity, he owns no fellowship with others, he is 'himself alone'. Macbeth is not destitute of feelings of sympathy, is accessible to pity, is even made in some measure the dupe of his uxoriousness, ranks the loss of friends, of the cordial love of his followers, and of his good name, among the causes which have made him weary of life, and regrets that he has ever seized the crown by unjust means, since he cannot transmit it to his own posterity:

The main traits in Macbeth's character are striking and initially appear to be a bold, rough outline. By comparing him to other characters created by the same author, we can see the consistent truth and identity that remains amidst the chaotic swirl and fast pace of events. In Shakespeare's portrayal, Macbeth maintains his character identity through changes in fortune or intense emotions, just as he would not lose his personal identity. Therefore, he is as distinct from Richard III as one could imagine, whereas these two characters, in the hands of just any other writer, would likely end up being versions of the same general idea, perhaps with some exaggeration. Both are tyrants, usurpers, and murderers; they are ambitious, courageous, cruel, and treacherous. However, Richard is cruel by nature and disposition, while Macbeth becomes cruel due to circumstances. Richard is born physically and mentally deformed, making him inherently incapable of goodness. In contrast, Macbeth has “the milk of human kindness”; he is open, friendly, and generous. He is driven to commit wrongdoing by tempting opportunities, his wife’s encouragement, and prophetic warnings. Fate and supernatural influences work against his virtue and loyalty. Richard, on the other hand, does not need any encouragement; he plunges through a series of crimes to reach his ambitions due to his uncontrollable temper and a reckless love for chaos. He is only happy when anticipating or reveling in his misdeeds; Macbeth, however, is horrified at the thought of killing Duncan, which he is reluctantly pushed into doing, and feels remorse afterwards. Richard lacks any sense of common humanity, does not care for family or legacy, and is “himself alone.” Macbeth, while not devoid of sympathy, is capable of pity and is somewhat misled by his infatuation. He counts the loss of friends, the love of his followers, and his good reputation among the reasons for his weariness of life, and he regrets ever taking the crown through unjust means since he cannot pass it on to his descendants.

     For Banquo's issue have I 'fil'd my mind—
     For them the gracious Duncan have I murther'd,
     To make them kings, the seed of Banquo kings.

For Banquo's descendants have I corrupted my mind—
     For them, the gracious Duncan have I murdered,
     To make them kings, the offspring of Banquo kings.

In the agitation of his thoughts, he envies those whom he has sent to peace. 'Duncan is in his grave; after life's fitful fever he sleeps well.' It is true, he becomes more callous as he plunges deeper in guilt, 'direness is thus rendered familiar to his slaughterous thoughts', and he in the end anticipates his wife in the boldness and bloodiness of his enterprises, while she, for want of the same stimulus of action, is 'troubled with thick-coming fancies that rob her of her rest', goes mad and dies.

In the turmoil of his thoughts, he envies those he has sent to rest. 'Duncan is in his grave; after life's troubled fever, he sleeps soundly.' It’s true, he becomes more hardened as he sinks deeper into guilt; 'horror becomes familiar to his murderous thoughts,' and in the end, he becomes bolder and more ruthless in his actions than his wife. Meanwhile, she, lacking the same drive for action, is 'haunted by overwhelming visions that steal her sleep,' goes insane, and dies.

Macbeth endeavours to escape from reflection on his crimes by repelling their consequences, and banishes remorse for the past by the meditation of future mischief. This is not the principle of Richard's cruelty, which resembles the wanton malice of a fiend as much as the frailty of human passion. Macbeth is goaded on to acts of violence and retaliation by necessity; to Richard, blood is a pastime.—There are other decisive differences inherent in the two characters. Richard may be regarded as a man of the world, a plotting, hardened knave, wholly regardless of everything but his own ends, and the means to secure them.—Not so Macbeth. The superstitions of the age, the rude state of society, the local scenery and customs, all give a wildness and imaginary grandeur to his character. From the strangeness of the events that surround him, he is full of amazement and fear; and stands in doubt between the world of reality and the world of fancy. He sees sights not shown to mortal eye, and hears unearthly music. All is tumult and disorder within and without his mind; his purposes recoil upon himself, are broken and disjointed; he is the double thrall of his passions and his evil destiny. Richard is not a character either of imagination or pathos, but of pure self-will. There is no conflict of opposite feelings in his breast. The apparitions which he sees only haunt him in his sleep; nor does he live like Macbeth in a waking dream. Macbeth has considerable energy and manliness of character; but then he is 'subject to all the skyey influences'. He is sure of nothing but the present moment. Richard in the busy turbulence of his projects never loses his self-possession, and makes use of every circumstance that happens as an instrument of his long-reaching designs. In his last extremity we can only regard him as a wild beast taken in the toils: we never entirely lose our concern for Macbeth; and he calls back all our sympathy by that fine close of thoughtful melancholy:

Macbeth tries to avoid thinking about his crimes by pushing away their consequences and suppressing his regret for the past by contemplating future wrongdoing. This isn’t the same motivation behind Richard's cruelty, which is more like the reckless malice of a devil than the weakness of human emotion. Macbeth is driven to acts of violence and revenge by necessity; for Richard, killing is a form of entertainment. There are other clear differences between the two characters. Richard can be seen as a worldly man, a scheming, ruthless villain, totally focused on his own goals and how to achieve them. Macbeth, on the other hand, is influenced by the superstitions of his time, the rough state of society, the local landscape, and customs, all of which add a wild and imagined grandeur to his character. Because of the strange events happening around him, he is filled with wonder and fear; he is caught between reality and fantasy. He sees visions that others can't see and hears music from another world. Inside and out, everything is chaotic and disordered; his plans backfire on him, becoming broken and fragmented; he is trapped by both his emotions and his dark fate. Richard is not a character of imagination or deep feelings, but purely of selfish will. There’s no struggle of conflicting emotions within him. The apparitions he sees only disturb him in his dreams; he doesn’t live like Macbeth, lost in a waking fantasy. Macbeth shows a lot of energy and masculinity, but he is also 'subject to all the skyey influences.' He is sure of nothing except the present moment. Richard, amid the frantic activity of his schemes, never loses his composure and uses every situation as a tool for his far-reaching plans. In his final moments, we see him as a wild animal caught in a trap; we never completely lose our concern for Macbeth, who regains our sympathy with his profound sense of melancholy.

     My way of life is fallen into the sear,
     The yellow leaf; and that which should accompany old age,
     As honour, troops of friends, I must not look to have;
     But in their stead, curses not loud but deep,
     Mouth-honour, breath, which the poor heart
     Would fain deny and dare not.

My way of life has withered away,
     Like a yellow leaf; and the things that should come with old age,
     Like honor and a circle of friends, I can’t expect to have;
     Instead, all I have are curses that aren’t loud but run deep,
     Words of praise that are just empty air,
     Which the aching heart wishes to reject but can’t.

We can conceive a common actor to play Richard tolerably well; we can conceive no one to play Macbeth properly, or to look like a man that had encountered the Weird Sisters. All the actors that we have ever seen, appear as if they had encountered them on the boards of Covent Garden or Drury Lane, but not on the heath at Fores, and as if they did not believe what they had seen. The Witches of Macbeth indeed are ridiculous on the modern stage, and we doubt if the furies of Aeschylus would be more respected. The progress of manners and knowledge has an influence on the stage, and will in time perhaps destroy both tragedy and comedy. Filch's picking pockets, in the Beggars' Opera, is not so good a jest as it used to be: by the force of the police and of philosophy, Lillo's murders and the ghosts in Shakespeare will become obsolete. At last there will be nothing left, good nor bad, to be desired or dreaded, on the theatre or in real life. A question has been started with respect to the originality of Shakespeare's Witches, which has been well answered by Mr. Lamb in his notes to the Specimens of Early Dramatic Poetry:

We can imagine a decent actor to play Richard, but it’s hard to find anyone who can play Macbeth properly or who truly looks like someone who has met the Weird Sisters. All the actors we’ve ever seen seem like they encountered them on the stages of Covent Garden or Drury Lane, not on the heath at Fores, and it seems like they don't really believe what they’ve seen. The Witches in Macbeth come off as silly in today’s theater, and we doubt that the furies of Aeschylus would be taken more seriously. The changes in society and knowledge impact the stage, and eventually, they might even wipe out both tragedy and comedy. Filch stealing pockets in the Beggars' Opera isn’t as funny as it used to be; thanks to the police and modern thinking, Lillo's murders and Shakespeare’s ghosts might eventually feel outdated. In the end, there may be nothing left, good or bad, to want or fear, on stage or in real life. There's been a debate about how original Shakespeare's Witches are, which Mr. Lamb has addressed well in his notes to the Specimens of Early Dramatic Poetry:

"Though some resemblance may be traced between the charms in Macbeth and the incantations in this play (the Witch of Middleton), which is supposed to have preceded it, this coincidence will not detract much from the originality of Shakespeare. His Witches are distinguished from the Witches of Middleton by essential differences. These are creatures to whom man or woman plotting some dire mischief might resort for occasional consultation. Those originate deeds of blood, and begin bad impulses to men. From the moment that their eyes first meet with Macbeth's, he is spellbound. That meeting sways his destiny. He can never break the fascination. These Witches can hurt the body; those have power over the soul.—Hecate in Middleton has a son, a low buffoon: the hags of Shakespeare have neither child of their own, nor seem to be descended from any parent. They are foul anomalies, of whom we know not whence they are sprung, nor whether they have beginning or ending. As they are without human passions, so they seem to be without human relations. They come with thunder and lightning, and vanish to airy music. This is all we know of them.—Except Hecate, they have no names, which heightens their mysteriousness. The names, and some of the properties which Middleton has given to his hags, excite smiles. The Weird Sisters are serious things. Their presence cannot co-exist with mirth. But, in a lesser degree, the Witches of Middleton are fine creations. Their power too is, in some measure, over the mind. They raise jars, jealousies, strifes, 'LIKE A THICK SCURF O'ER LIFE.'"

"While there are some similarities between the charms in Macbeth and the incantations in this play (the Witch of Middleton), which is believed to have come before it, this overlap doesn't take away much from Shakespeare's originality. His Witches are fundamentally different from the Witches of Middleton. They are beings that a man or woman plotting some evil deed might consult occasionally. Those initiate bloody acts and inspire bad thoughts in people. From the first moment their eyes meet Macbeth's, he is enchanted. That encounter determines his fate. He can never break the spell. These Witches can harm the body; the others have control over the soul. — Hecate in Middleton has a son, a low buffoon; Shakespeare's hags have no children and don't seem to come from any parents. They are grotesque anomalies, about whom we know neither their origin nor if they have a beginning or an end. Lacking human emotions, they also seem to lack human connections. They appear with thunder and lightning and vanish to ethereal music. That's all we know about them. — Except for Hecate, they have no names, which adds to their mystery. The names and some characteristics that Middleton gave to his hags provoke laughter. The Weird Sisters are serious entities. Their presence cannot coexist with joy. However, to a lesser extent, the Witches of Middleton are interesting figures. Their influence also extends, at least in part, to the mind. They raise conflicts, jealousy, disputes, 'LIKE A THICK SCURF O'ER LIFE.'"

JULIUS CASESAR

JULIUS CAESAR was one of three principal plays by different authors, pitched upon by the celebrated Earl of Halifax to be brought out in a splendid manner by subscription, in the year 1707. The other two were the King and No King of Fletcher, and Dryden's Maiden Queen. There perhaps might be political reasons for this selection, as far as regards our author. Otherwise, Shakespeare's Julius Caesar is not equal, as a whole, to either of his other plays taken from the Roman history. It is inferior in interest to Coriolanus, and both in interest and power to Antony and Cleopatra. It, however, abounds in admirable and affecting passages, and is remarkable for the profound knowledge of character, in which Shakespeare could scarcely fail. If there is any exception to this remark, it is in the hero of the piece himself. We do not much admire the representation here given of Julius Caesar, nor do we think it answers to the portrait given of him in his Commentaries. He makes several vapouring and rather pedantic speeches, and does nothing. Indeed, he has nothing to do. So far, the fault of the character might be the fault of the plot.

JULIUS CAESAR was one of three main plays by different authors, chosen by the famous Earl of Halifax to be presented in an impressive way through subscription in 1707. The other two were Fletcher's King and No King, and Dryden's Maiden Queen. There might be political reasons for this choice regarding our author. However, Shakespeare's Julius Caesar isn't as strong overall as either of his other plays based on Roman history. It's less engaging than Coriolanus, and both in interest and impact falls short of Antony and Cleopatra. Nevertheless, it contains many excellent and moving parts and is notable for its deep understanding of character, which Shakespeare rarely missed. If there is an exception to this observation, it's the main character himself. We aren't particularly impressed with how Julius Caesar is portrayed here, nor do we find it aligns with his depiction in his Commentaries. He delivers several boastful and somewhat pretentious speeches, yet does very little. In fact, he has very little to do. So, this flaw in the character may actually stem from the plot.

The spirit with which the poet has entered at once into the manners of the common people, and the jealousies and heartburnings of the different factions, is shown in the first scene, when Flavius and Marullus, tribunes of the people, and some citizens of Rome, appear upon the stage.

The enthusiasm with which the poet has immediately engaged with the lives of ordinary people, along with the rivalries and tensions between different groups, is evident in the first scene when Flavius and Marullus, tribunes of the people, along with some citizens of Rome, come on stage.

Flavius. Thou art a cobbler, art thou?

Flavius. You're a shoemaker, right?

Cobbler. Truly, Sir, ALL that I live by, is the AWL: I meddle with no tradesman's matters, nor woman's matters, but with-al, I am indeed, Sir, a surgeon to old shoes; when they are in great danger, I recover them.

Cobbler. Honestly, Sir, everything I make a living from is the AWL: I don’t interfere with any tradesman’s business or women’s issues, but with shoes—I'm really, Sir, like a surgeon for old shoes; when they’re in serious trouble, I fix them.

Flavius. But wherefore art not in thy shop to-day? Why dost thou lead these men about the streets?

Flavius. But why aren’t you in your shop today? Why are you taking these men around the streets?

   Cobbler. Truly, Sir, to wear out their shoes, to get myself
    into more work. But indeed. Sir, we make holiday to see
    Caesar, and rejoice in his triumph.

Cobbler. Honestly, Sir, wearing out their shoes just adds to my workload. But seriously, Sir, we’re taking a break to see Caesar and celebrate his victory.

To this specimen of quaint low humour immediately follows that unexpected and animated burst of indignant eloquence, put into the mouth of one of the angry tribunes.

To this example of quirky, dry humor immediately follows that unexpected and passionate outburst of furious speech delivered by one of the angry tribunes.

   Marullus. Wherefore rejoice!—What conquest brings he home?
     What tributaries follow him to Rome,
     To grace in captive-bonds his chariot-wheels?
     Oh you hard hearts, you cruel men of Rome!
     Knew you not Pompey? Many a time and oft
     Have you climb'd up to walls and battlements,
     To towers and windows, yea, to chimney-tops,
     Your infants in your arms, and there have sat
     The live-long day with patient expectation,
     To see great Pompey pass the streets of Rome:
     And when you saw his chariot but appear,
     Have you not made an universal shout,
     That Tiber trembled underneath his banks
     To hear the replication of your sounds,
     Made in his concave shores?
     And do you now put on your best attire?
     And do you now cull out an holiday?
     And do you now strew flowers in his way
     That comes in triumph over Pompey's blood?
     Begone—
     Run to your houses, fall upon your knees,
     Pray to the Gods to intermit the plague,
     That needs must light on this ingratitude.

Marullus. Why are you celebrating? What victory is he bringing home?
     What tributes are following him to Rome,
     To decorate his chariot with captives?
     Oh you heartless, cruel people of Rome!
     Do you not remember Pompey? Many times,
     You climbed up to walls and battlements,
     To towers and windows, even to rooftops,
     Holding your children in your arms, and spent
     The whole day waiting patiently,
     To see great Pompey pass through the streets of Rome:
     And when you saw his chariot just appear,
     Did you not all shout together,
     So that the Tiber trembled on its banks
     To hear the echoes of your cheers,
     Resounding off its shores?
     And now you dress in your finest clothes?
     And now you create a holiday?
     And now you throw flowers in his path
     As he triumphs over Pompey's blood?
     Get out of here—
     Run to your homes, fall on your knees,
     Pray to the Gods to stop the plague,
     That must surely come for this ingratitude.

The well-known dialogue between Brutus and Cassius, in which the latter breaks the design of the conspiracy to the former, and partly gains him over to it, is a noble piece of high-minded declamation. Cassius's insisting on the pretended effeminacy of Caesar's character, and his description of their swimming across the Tiber together, 'once upon a raw and gusty day', are among the finest strokes in it. But perhaps the whole is not equal to the short scene which follows when Caesar enters with his train.

The famous conversation between Brutus and Cassius, where Cassius reveals the conspiracy to Brutus and partly wins him over, is a remarkable example of lofty rhetoric. Cassius's focus on Caesar's supposed weakness and his recounting of their swim across the Tiber, "once on a chilly and windy day," are some of the best moments in it. However, the overall scene might not match the brief moment that follows when Caesar walks in with his entourage.

Brutus. The games are done, and Caesar is returning.

Brutus. The games are over, and Caesar is on his way back.

   Cassius. As they pass by, pluck Casca by the sleeve,
     And he will, after his sour fashion, tell you
     What has proceeded worthy note to-day.

Cassius. As they walk by, pull Casca by the sleeve,
     And he will, in his usual grumpy way, tell you
     What noteworthy things happened today.

   Brutus. I will do so; but look you, Cassius—
     The angry spot doth glow on Caesar's brow,
     And all the rest look like a chidden train.
     Calphurnia's cheek is pale; and Cicero
     Looks with such ferret and such fiery eyes,
     As we have seen him in the Capitol,
     Being crost in conference by some senators.

Brutus. I'll do that; but listen, Cassius—
     The angry mark is shining on Caesar's forehead,
     And the others look like a scolded bunch.
     Calphurnia's face is pale; and Cicero
     Has that ferret-like look and those fiery eyes,
     Just like we've seen him in the Capitol,
     When he was interrupted during discussions by some senators.

Cassius. Casca will tell us what the matter is.

Cassius. Casca will let us know what’s going on.

Caesar. Antonius—

Caesar. Antony—

Antony. Caesar?

Antony. Caesar?

   Caesar. Let me have men about me that are fat,
     Sleek-headed men, and such as sleep a-nights:
     Yond Cassius has a lean and hungry look,
     He thinks too much; such men are dangerous.

Caesar. I want people around me who are well-fed,
     Smooth-headed men, and those who get a good night's sleep:
     That Cassius over there has a thin and hungry appearance,
     He thinks too much; guys like that are a threat.

   Antony. Fear him not, Caesar, he's not dangerous;
     He is a noble Roman, and well given.

Antony. Don’t be afraid of him, Caesar, he’s not a threat;
     He’s a respectable Roman and has a good reputation.

   Caesar. Would he were fatter; but I fear him not:
     Yet if my name were liable to fear,
     I do not know the man I should avoid
     So soon as that spare Cassius. He reads much;
     He is a great observer; and he looks
     Quite through the deeds of men. He loves no plays,
     As thou dost, Antony; he hears no music;
     Seldom he smiles, and smiles in such a sort,
     As if he mock'd himself, and scorn'd his spirit,
     That could be mov'd to smile at any thing.
     Such men as he be never at heart's ease,
     Whilst they behold a greater than themselves;
     And therefore are they very dangerous.
     I rather tell thee what is to be fear'd
     Than what I fear; for always I am Caesar.
     Come on my right hand, for this ear is deaf,
     And tell me truly what thou think'st of him.

Caesar. I wish he were heavier; but I’m not afraid of him:
Yet if my name were associated with fear,
I wouldn’t know the person I should steer clear of
faster than that thin Cassius. He reads a lot;
He observes everything closely, and he sees
right through people's actions. He doesn’t enjoy plays,
like you do, Antony; he doesn’t listen to music;
He rarely smiles, and when he does, it’s like
he’s mocking himself, and looking down on his own spirit,
for being able to smile at anything at all.
Men like him are never at ease,
while they see someone greater than themselves;
and that's why they can be very dangerous.
I’d rather tell you what to fear
than what I fear myself; because I am always Caesar.
Come on my right side, because this ear is deaf,
and tell me honestly what you think of him.

We know hardly any passage more expressive of the genius of Shakespeare than this. It is as if he had been actually present, had known the different characters and what they thought of one another, and had taken down what he heard and saw, their looks, words, and gestures, just as they happened.

We don’t know of any part that captures Shakespeare's genius better than this. It’s as if he was really there, understood the different characters and their opinions of each other, and recorded everything he heard and saw, including their expressions, words, and actions, exactly as they occurred.

The character of Mark Antony is further speculated upon where the conspirators deliberate whether he shall fall with Caesar. Brutus is against it:

The character of Mark Antony is further discussed as the conspirators debate whether he should be taken down with Caesar. Brutus is opposed to that:

     And for Mark Antony, think not of him:
     For "he can do no more than Caesar's arm,
     When Caesar's head is off."

And for Mark Antony, don’t think about him:
     For "he can do no more than Caesar's arm,
     When Caesar's head is off."

   Cassius. Yet do I fear him:
     For in th' ingrafted love he bears to Caesar—

Cassius. But I still fear him:
     Because of the strong love he has for Caesar—

   Brutus. Alas, good Cassius, do not think of him:
     If he love Caesar, all that he can do
     Is to himself, take thought, and die for Caesar:
     And that were much, he should; for he is giv'n
     To sports, to wildness, and much company.

Brutus. Oh no, good Cassius, don’t think about him:
     If he loves Caesar, all he can do
     Is reflect on it and die for Caesar:
     And that would be significant; he should, because he’s inclined
     To games, chaos, and hanging out with others.

   Trebonius. There is no fear in him; let him not die.
     For he will live, and laugh at this hereafter.

Trebonius. He doesn't have any fear; don't let him die.
     Because he'll live and laugh about this later.

They were in the wrong; and Cassius was right.

They were wrong; and Cassius was right.

The honest manliness of Brutus is, however, sufficient to find out the unfitness of Cicero to be included in their enterprise, from his affected egotism and literary vanity.

The genuine masculinity of Brutus, however, is enough to recognize that Cicero is not suitable to be part of their project, due to his pretentious self-obsession and literary vanity.

     O, name him not: let us not break with him;
     For he will never follow any thing,
     That other men begin.

O, don't mention his name: let's not cut ties with him;
     Because he will never commit to anything,
     That other people start.

His scepticism as to prodigies and his moralizing on the weather—"This disturbed sky is not to walk in"—are in the same spirit of refined imbecility.

His skepticism about miracles and his commentary on the weather—"This troubled sky isn't safe to walk in"—reflect the same attitude of pretentious foolishness.

Shakespeare has in this play and elsewhere shown the same penetration into political character and the springs of public events as into those of everyday life. For instance, the whole design to liberate their country fails from the generous temper and overweening confidence of Brutus in the goodness of their cause and the assistance of others. Thus it has always been. Those who mean well themselves think well of others, and fall a prey to their security. That humanity and sincerity which dispose men to resist injustice and tyranny render them unfit to cope with the cunning and power of those who are opposed to them. The friends of liberty trust to the professions of others because they are themselves sincere, and endeavour to secure the public good with the least possible hurt to its enemies, who have no regard to anything but their own unprincipled ends, and stick at nothing to accomplish them. Cassius was better cut out for a conspirator. His heart prompted his head. His habitual jealousy made him fear the worst that might happen, and his irritability of temper added to his inveteracy of purpose, and sharpened his patriotism. The mixed nature of his motives made him fitter to contend with bad men. The vices are never so well employed as in combating one another. Tyranny and servility are to be dealt with after their own fashion: otherwise, they will triumph over those who spare them, and finally pronounce their funeral panegyric, as Antony did that of Brutus. All the conspirators, save only he,

Shakespeare has shown in this play and elsewhere the same insight into political character and the roots of public events as he has into everyday life. For example, the entire plan to free their country fails because of Brutus's overly optimistic belief in the righteousness of their cause and in the support of others. This has always been the case. Those who have good intentions tend to assume the best about others, which makes them vulnerable. The compassion and honesty that drive people to fight against injustice and tyranny also leave them ill-equipped to deal with the cunning and strength of their opponents. Supporters of freedom rely on the words of others because they themselves are sincere, and they try to promote the public good with minimal harm to their adversaries, who only care about their own unprincipled goals and will stop at nothing to achieve them. Cassius was better suited to be a conspirator. His instincts guided him. His constant jealousy made him anticipate the worst, and his volatile temper fueled his determination and intensified his patriotism. The complexity of his motivations made him more capable of dealing with dishonest people. Vices are often best used against one another. Tyranny and servility need to be confronted in their own way; otherwise, they will prevail over those who are lenient and ultimately deliver their own eulogy, just as Antony did for Brutus. All the conspirators, except for him,

     Did that they did in envy of great Caesar:
     He only in a general honest thought
     And common good to all, made one of them.

Did what they did out of envy for great Caesar:
     He alone, with a genuinely honest intention
     And for the common good of everyone, included one of them.

The quarrel between Brutus and Cassius is managed in a masterly way. The dramatic fluctuation of passion, the calmness of Brutus, the heat of Cassius, are admirably described; and the exclamation of Cassius on hearing of the death of Portia, which he does not learn till after the reconciliation, 'How 'scap'd I killing when I crost you so?' gives double force to all that has gone before. The scene between Brutus and Portia, where she endeavours to extort the secret of the conspiracy from him, is conceived in the most heroical spirit, and the burst of tenderness in Brutus:

The argument between Brutus and Cassius is handled incredibly well. The ups and downs of their emotions, Brutus's calmness, and Cassius's intensity are described perfectly. Cassius's reaction upon learning about Portia's death, which he finds out only after they’ve reconciled, "How did I escape killing when I crossed you like that?" adds even more weight to everything that has happened before. The scene between Brutus and Portia, where she tries to pry the secret of the conspiracy from him, is written with a very heroic tone, and the moment of tenderness from Brutus:

     You are my true and honourable wife;
     As dear to me as are the ruddy drops
     That visit my sad heart—

You are my genuine and respectable wife;
     As precious to me as the warm tears
     That touch my broken heart—

is justified by her whole behaviour. Portia's breathless impatience to learn the event of the conspiracy, in the dialogue with Lucius, is full of passion. The interest which Portia takes in Brutus and that which Calphurnia takes in the fate of Caesar are discriminated with the nicest precision. Mark Antony's speech over the dead body of Caesar has been justly admired for the mixture of pathos and artifice in it: that of Brutus certainly is not so good.

is justified by her entire behavior. Portia’s anxious impatience to find out what happened with the conspiracy, in her conversation with Lucius, is filled with emotion. The concern Portia has for Brutus and the worry Calphurnia feels for Caesar’s fate are highlighted with great detail. Mark Antony’s speech over Caesar’s dead body has been rightly praised for its blend of emotion and cleverness; Brutus’s speech, however, is certainly not as effective.

The entrance of the conspirators to the house of Brutus at midnight is rendered very impressive. In the midst of this scene we meet with one of those careless and natural digressions which occur so frequently and beautifully in Shakespeare. After Cassius has introduced his friends one by one, Brutus says:

The entrance of the conspirators into Brutus's house at midnight is very striking. In the middle of this scene, we encounter one of those casual and natural side stories that happen so often and beautifully in Shakespeare. After Cassius introduces his friends one by one, Brutus says:

     They are all welcome.
     What watchful cares do interpose themselves
     Betwixt your eyes and night?

They are all welcome.
     What worries get in the way
     Between your eyes and the night?

Cassius. Shall I entreat a word? [They whisper.]

Cassius. Can I ask you something? [They whisper.]

Decius. Here lies the east: doth not the day break here?

Decius. Here is the east: doesn't the day break here?

Casca. No.

Casca. Nope.

   Cinna. O pardon, Sir, it doth; and yon grey lines,
     That fret the clouds, are messengers of day.

Cinna. Oh, excuse me, sir, it does; and those grey lines,
     That break the clouds, are signs of dawn.

   Casca. You shall confess, that you are both deceiv'd:
     Here, as I point my sword, the sun arises,
     Which is a great way growing on the south,
     Weighing the youthful, season of the year.
     Some two months hence, up higher toward the north
     He first presents his fire, and the high east
     Stands as the Capitol, directly here.

Casca. You have to admit that you’re both mistaken:
Right here, as I point my sword, the sun rises,
Which is a major path moving to the south,
Considering the young season of the year.
In about two months, further up to the north
It first shows its light, and the high east
Is exactly where the Capitol is.

We cannot help thinking this graceful familiarity better than all the formality in the world. The truth of history in Julius Caesar is very ably worked up with dramatic effect. The councils of generals, the doubtful turns of battles, are represented to the life. The death of Brutus is worthy of him—it has the dignity of the Roman senator with the firmness of the Stoic philosopher. But what is perhaps better than either, is the little incident of his boy, Lucius, falling asleep over his instrument, as he is playing to his master in his tent, the night before the battle. Nature had played him the same forgetful trick once before on the night of the conspiracy. The humanity of Brutus is the same on both occasions.

We can't help but think this easygoing familiarity is better than all the formality in the world. The historical truth in Julius Caesar is skillfully crafted with dramatic effect. The meetings of generals and the uncertain turns of battles are portrayed vividly. Brutus's death is fitting for him—it carries the dignity of a Roman senator along with the resolve of a Stoic philosopher. But perhaps even better is the small moment when his boy, Lucius, falls asleep while playing his instrument for his master in his tent the night before the battle. Nature had pulled the same forgetful trick on him once before, on the night of the conspiracy. The humanity of Brutus shines through in both situations.

       —It is no matter;
   Enjoy the honey-heavy dew of slumber.
   Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies,
   Which busy care draws in the brains of men.
   Therefore thou sleep'st so sound.

—It doesn't matter;
   Enjoy the sweet, heavy dew of sleep.
   You have no worries or dreams,
   Which busy thoughts pull into the minds of people.
   So you sleep so deeply.

OTHELLO

It has been said that tragedy purifies the affections by terror and pity. That is, it substitutes imaginary sympathy for mere selfishness. It gives us a high and permanent interest, beyond ourselves, in humanity as such. It raises the great, the remote, and the possible to an equality with the real, the little and the near. It makes man a partaker with his kind. It subdues and softens the stubbornness of his will. It teaches him that there are and have been others like himself, by showing him as in a glass what they have felt, thought, and done. It opens the chambers of the human heart. It leaves nothing indifferent to us that can affect our common nature. It excites our sensibility by exhibiting the passions wound up to the utmost pitch by the power of imagination or the temptation of circumstances; and corrects their fatal excesses in ourselves by pointing to the greater extent of sufferings and of crimes to which they have led others. Tragedy creates a balance of the affections. It makes us thoughtful spectators in the lists of life. It is the refiner of the species; a discipline of humanity. The habitual study of poetry and works of imagination is one chief part of a well-grounded education. A taste for liberal art is necessary to complete the character of a gentleman, Science alone is hard and mechanical. It exercises the understanding upon things out of ourselves, while it leaves the affections unemployed, or engrossed with our own immediate, narrow interests.—OTHELLO furnishes an illustration of these remarks. It excites our sympathy in an extraordinary degree. The moral it conveys has a closer application to the concerns of human life than that of any other of Shakespeare's plays. 'It comes directly home to the bosoms and business of men.' The pathos in LEAR is indeed more dreadful and overpowering: but it is less natural, and less of every day's occurrence. We have not the same degree of sympathy with the passions described in MACBETH. The interest in HAMLET is more remote and reflex. That of OTHELLO is at once equally profound and affecting.

It’s been said that tragedy purifies our feelings through fear and compassion. In other words, it replaces self-centered feelings with genuine empathy. It gives us a significant and lasting interest in humanity as a whole, transcending our individual selves. It elevates the great, the distant, and the possible to be on par with the real, the small, and the immediate. It connects us with our fellow human beings. It tames and softens our stubbornness. It shows us that there have been others like us, reflecting their feelings, thoughts, and actions back to us. It opens the depths of the human heart. It makes us care about everything that affects our shared nature. It stimulates our sensitivity by showing us passions heightened to their extreme by imagination or circumstances, while helping us recognize the greater sufferings and crimes they have caused in others, thus correcting our own potentially destructive tendencies. Tragedy creates a balance of our emotions. It turns us into thoughtful observers in the arena of life. It refines our humanity and serves as a training ground for it. Regularly studying poetry and imaginative works is an essential part of a solid education. An appreciation for the liberal arts is necessary to develop a complete character. Science on its own is rigid and mechanical. It engages our minds with external matters while leaving our feelings idle or focused solely on our immediate, narrow interests. OTHELLO exemplifies these points. It stirs our sympathy to an extraordinary degree. The moral lesson it offers is more directly relevant to human life than that of any other Shakespeare play. "It hits close to home for everyone." The emotional weight in LEAR is indeed more terrifying and overwhelming, but it feels less real and less common. We don’t connect as deeply with the passions portrayed in MACBETH. The interest in HAMLET feels more distant and reflective. In contrast, the story of OTHELLO is both profoundly impactful and moving.

The picturesque contrasts of character in this play are almost as remarkable as the depth of the passion. The Moor Othello, the gentle Desdemona, the villain Iago, the good-natured Cassio, the fool Roderigo, present a range and variety of character as striking and palpable as that produced by the opposition of costume in a picture. Their distinguishing qualities stand out to the mind's eye, so that even when we are not thinking of their actions or sentiments, the idea of their persons is still as present to us as ever. These characters and the images they stamp upon the mind are the farthest asunder possible, the distance between them is immense: yet the compass of knowledge and invention which the poet has shown in embodying these extreme creations of his genius is only greater than the truth and felicity with which he has identified each character with itself, or blended their different qualities together in the same story. What a contrast the character of Othello forms to that of Iago: at the same time, the force of conception with which these two figures are opposed to each other is rendered still more intense by the complete consistency with which the traits of each character are brought out in a state of the highest finishing. The making one black and the other white, the one unprincipled, the other unfortunate in the extreme, would have answered the common purposes of effect, and satisfied the ambition of an ordinary painter of character. Shakespeare has laboured the finer shades of difference in both with as much care and skill as if he had had to depend on the execution alone for the success of his design. On the other hand, Desdemona and Aemilia are not meant to be opposed with anything like strong contrast to each other. Both are, to outward appearance, characters of common life, not more distinguished than women usually are, by difference of rank and situation. The difference of their thoughts and sentiments is, however, laid as open, their minds are separated from each other by signs as plain and as little to be mistaken as the complexions of their husbands.

The striking contrasts in character in this play are nearly as impressive as the depth of the emotions. The Moor Othello, the gentle Desdemona, the villain Iago, the good-natured Cassio, and the foolish Roderigo create a range of characters that is as vivid as the differences in costumes in a painting. Their defining traits stand out clearly in our minds, so that even when we’re not focused on their actions or feelings, we can still easily picture them. These characters and the images they create are as far apart as possible; the gap between them is huge. Yet, the breadth of knowledge and creativity the poet displays in bringing these extreme characters to life is matched only by the accuracy and skill with which each character is made true to themselves or how their different qualities are woven together in the same story. The contrast between Othello and Iago is striking: at the same time, the intensity with which these two figures oppose each other is heightened by how consistently their traits are highlighted to an exceptional degree. Making one character black and the other white, with one being unprincipled and the other highly unfortunate, would have achieved the typical effects and met the expectations of a standard character artist. Shakespeare has meticulously worked out the subtle differences in both with as much care and skill as if he had to rely solely on execution for the success of his vision. On the other hand, Desdemona and Emilia are not intended to be strongly contrasted with each other. Both appear to be ordinary women, distinguished only by their different social statuses. However, the differences in their thoughts and feelings are laid out as clearly as the appearances of their husbands.

The movement of the passion in OTHELLO is exceedingly different from that of MACBETH. In MACBETH there is a violent struggle between opposite feelings, between ambition and the stings of conscience, almost from first to last: in Othello, the doubtful conflict between contrary passions, though dreadful, continues only for a short time, and the chief interest is excited by the alternate ascendancy of different passions, the entire and unforeseen change from the fondest love and most unbounded confidence to the tortures of jealousy and the madness of hatred. The revenge of Othello, after it has once taken thorough possession of his mind, never quits it, but grows stronger and stronger at every moment of its delay. The nature of the Moor is noble, confiding, tender, and generous; but his blood is of the most inflammable kind; and being once roused by a sense of his wrongs, he is stopped by no considerations of remorse or pity till he has given a loose to all the dictates of his rage and his despair. It is in working his noble nature up to this extremity through rapid but gradual transitions, in raising passion to its height from the smallest beginnings and in spite of all obstacles, in painting the expiring conflict between love and hatred, tenderness and resentment, jealousy and remorse, in unfolding the strength and the weaknesses of our nature, in uniting sublimity of thought with the anguish of the keenest woe, in putting in motion the various impulses that agitate this our mortal being, and at last blending them in that noble tide of deep and sustained passion, impetuous but majestic, that 'flows on to the Propontic, and knows no ebb', that Shakespeare has shown the mastery of his genius and of his power over the human heart. The third act of Othello is his masterpiece, not of knowledge or passion separately, but of the two combined, of the knowledge of character with the expression of passion, of consummate art in the keeping up of appearances with the profound workings of nature, and the convulsive movements of uncontrollable agony, of the power of inflicting torture and of suffering it. Not only is the tumult of passion heaved up from the very bottom of the soul, but every the slightest undulation of feeling is seen on the surface, as it arises from the impulses of imagination or the different probabilities maliciously suggested by Iago. The progressive preparation for the catastrophe is wonderfully managed from the Moor's first gallant recital of the story of his love, of 'the spells and witchcraft he had used', from his unlooked-for and romantic success, the fond satisfaction with which he dotes on his own happiness, the unreserved tenderness of Desdemona and her innocent importunities in favour of Cassio, irritating the suspicions instilled into her husband's mind by the perfidy of lago, and rankling there to poison, till he loses all command of himself, and his rage can only be appeased by blood. She is introduced, just before lago begins to put his scheme in practice, pleading for Cassio with all the thoughtless gaiety of friendship and winning confidence in the love of Othello.

The emotional journey in OTHELLO is very different from that in MACBETH. In MACBETH, there's a fierce battle between conflicting feelings, like ambition and guilt, almost throughout the entire play. In OTHELLO, the uncertain conflict between opposing passions is terrifying but lasts for a shorter time, and the main interest lies in the shifting dominance of various emotions, the complete and unexpected transformation from deep love and total trust to the agony of jealousy and the madness of hatred. Once Othello's desire for revenge fully takes over his mind, it doesn't let go; it intensifies with every moment of delay. The Moor's nature is noble, trusting, tender, and generous, but his blood is highly volatile; once stirred by a sense of betrayal, he is bound by no feelings of remorse or pity until he unleashes all the fury of his rage and despair. It's in driving his noble character to this extreme through rapid yet gradual changes, in elevating emotions from the slightest spark in the face of obstacles, in depicting the dying struggle between love and hatred, tenderness and resentment, jealousy and remorse, in revealing both the strength and the vulnerabilities of our nature, in blending lofty thoughts with the agony of profound sorrow, in setting in motion the various impulses that disturb our existence, and finally merging them into that magnificent flow of deep and enduring emotion, fierce yet grand, that “flows on to the Propontic, and knows no ebb,” that Shakespeare showcases the mastery of his genius and his control over the human heart. The third act of Othello is his masterpiece—not just of knowledge or emotion alone, but of both combined, the understanding of character along with the expression of passion, of exceptional skill in maintaining appearances alongside the deep inner workings of nature, and the convulsive reactions of uncontrollable pain, of the power to inflict suffering and to endure it. Not only does the turmoil of passion surge from the very depths of the soul, but even the slightest fluctuations of feeling are visible on the surface, emerging from the influences of imagination or the malicious suggestions of Iago. The gradual buildup to the catastrophe is expertly managed, from the Moor’s first heroic recounting of his love story, to “the spells and witchcraft he had used,” to his unexpected and romantic success, to the joy with which he revels in his happiness, to Desdemona’s unreserved affection and her innocent pleas on behalf of Cassio, which ignite the suspicions planted in her husband’s mind by Iago’s treachery, festering until he loses all control and can only be calmed by blood. She enters just before Iago begins to enact his plot, advocating for Cassio with all the carefree cheer of friendship and winning confidence in Othello’s love.

     What! Michael Cassio?
     That came a wooing with you, and so many a time,
     When I have spoke of you dispraisingly,
     Hath ta'en your part, to have so much to do
     To bring him in?—Why this is not a boon:
     'Tis as I should entreat you wear your gloves,
     Or feed on nourishing meats, or keep you warm;
     Or sue to you to do a peculiar profit
     To your person. Nay, when I have a suit,
     Wherein I mean to touch your love indeed,
     It shall be full of poise, and fearful to be granted.

What! Michael Cassio?
     He came to win you over, and so many times,
     When I spoke badly about you,
     He took your side, working so hard
     To bring him into the picture?—This isn’t a favor:
     It’s like asking you to wear your gloves,
     Or eat healthy food, or keep warm;
     Or begging you to do something beneficial
     For yourself. No, when I have a request,
     One where I really want to touch your heart,
     It will be serious and hard to say yes to.

Othello's confidence, at first only staggered by broken hints and insinuations, recovers itself at sight of Desdemona; and he exclaims

Othello's confidence, initially shaken by vague hints and suggestions, returns when he sees Desdemona; and he exclaims

     If she be false, O then Heav'n mocks itself:
     I'll not believe it.

If she’s unfaithful, then Heaven is just making a joke of itself:
     I won’t believe it.

But presently after, on brooding over his suspicions by himself, and yielding to his apprehensions of the worst, his smothered jealousy breaks out into open fury, and he returns to demand satisfaction of Iago like a wild beast stung with the envenomed shaft of the hunters. 'Look where he comes', &c. In this state of exasperation and violence, after the first paroxysms of his grief and tenderness have had their vent in that passionate apostrophe, 'I felt not Cassio's kisses on her lips,' Iago by false aspersions, and by presenting the most revolting images to his mind, [Footnote: See the passage beginning, 'It is impossible you should see this, Were they as prime as goats,' &c.] easily turns the storm of Passion from himself against Desdemona, and works him up into a trembling agony of doubt and fear, in which he abandons all his love and hopes in a breath.

But soon after, while he’s alone with his suspicions and giving in to his worst fears, his bottled-up jealousy explodes into outright rage. He goes back to confront Iago like a wild animal stung by a hunter's poisoned arrow. 'Look where he comes', etc. In this state of anger and violence, after the initial outbursts of his grief and tenderness are released in that passionate exclamation, 'I felt not Cassio's kisses on her lips,' Iago, through false accusations and by planting the most disgusting images in his mind, easily redirects the storm of his feelings from himself towards Desdemona. He pumps him up into a shaking agony of doubt and fear, in which he tosses aside all his love and hopes in an instant.

     Now do I see'tis true. Look here, Iago,
     All my fond love thus do I blow to Heav'n. Tis gone.
     Arise, black vengeance, from the hollow hell;
     Yield up, O love, thy crown and hearted throne
     To tyrannous hate! Swell, bosom, with thy fraught;
     For'tis of aspicks' tongues.

Now I see it's true. Look here, Iago,
     All my useless love I send up to Heaven. It's gone.
     Rise, dark vengeance, from the depths of hell;
     Give up, O love, your crown and heartfelt throne
     To cruel hate! Swell, heart, with your burden;
     For it's like the tongues of snakes.

From this time, his raging thoughts 'never look back, ne'er ebb to humble love' till his revenge is sure of its object, the painful regrets and involuntary recollections of past circumstances which cross his mind amidst the dim trances of passion, aggravating the sense of his wrongs, but not shaking his purpose. Once indeed, where Iago shows him Cassio with the handkerchief in his hand, and making sport (as he thinks) of his misfortunes, the intolerable bitterness of his feelings, the extreme sense of shame, makes him fall to praising her accomplishments and relapse into a momentary fit of weakness, 'Yet, oh, the pity of it, Iago, the pity of it!' This returning fondness, however, only serves, as it is managed by Iago, to whet his revenge, and set his heart more against her. In his conversations with Desdemona, the persuasion of her guilt and the immediate proofs of her duplicity seem to irritate his resentment and aversion to her; but in the scene immediately preceding her death, the recollection of his love returns upon him in all its tenderness and force; and after her death, he all at once forgets his wrongs in the sudden and irreparable sense of his loss:

From this point on, his furious thoughts "never look back, never fade into humble love" until he's certain of his revenge. The painful regrets and unwanted memories of the past flicker through his mind during moments of intense passion, only intensifying his feelings of injustice without shaking his resolve. At one moment, when Iago shows him Cassio with the handkerchief in hand, seemingly mocking his misfortunes, the unbearable bitterness he feels and the overwhelming shame cause him to start praising her virtues and momentarily weaken. "Yet, oh, the pity of it, Iago, the pity of it!" This returning affection, however, only fuels, as Iago orchestrates it, his desire for revenge and solidifies his resentment toward her. In his talks with Desdemona, his belief in her guilt and the immediate evidence of her betrayal seem to heighten his anger and disdain for her. But in the scene right before her death, the memory of his love overwhelms him with all its tenderness and intensity; and after she dies, he suddenly forgets his grievances in the crushing realization of his loss:

     My wife! My wife! What wife? I have no wife.
     Oh insupportable! Oh heavy hour!

My wife! My wife! Which wife? I don’t have a wife.
     Oh, this is unbearable! Oh, what a tough moment!

This happens before he is assured of her innocence; but afterwards his remorse is as dreadful as his revenge has been, and yields only to fixed and death like despair. His farewell speech, before he kills himself, in which he conveys his reasons to the senate for the murder of his wife, is equal to the first speech in which he gave them an account of his courtship of her, and 'his whole course of love'. Such an ending was alone worthy of such a commencement.

This happens before he’s certain of her innocence; but afterward, his guilt is as terrible as his revenge has been, leaving him only with a deep and lifeless despair. His farewell speech, before he takes his own life, where he explains to the senate why he murdered his wife, is just as compelling as the first speech where he detailed his courtship of her and his entire journey of love. Such an ending was only fitting for such a beginning.

If anything could add to the force of our sympathy with Othello, or compassion for his fate, it would be the frankness and generosity of his nature, which so little deserve it. When Iago first begins to practise upon his unsuspecting friendship, he answers:

If anything could strengthen our sympathy for Othello or our compassion for his situation, it would be the openness and kindness of his character, which hardly warrants such treatment. When Iago first starts to manipulate his unsuspecting trust, he responds:

             —Tis not to make me jealous,
     To say my wife is fair, feeds well, loves company,
     Is free of speech, sings, plays, and dances well;
     Where virtue is, these are most virtuous.
     Nor from my own weak merits will I draw
     The smallest fear or doubt of her revolt,
     For she had eyes and chose me.

—It's not to make me jealous,
     To say my wife is beautiful, enjoys good food, loves being around people,
     Is outspoken, sings, plays instruments, and dances well;
     Where there is virtue, these are the most virtuous.
     And I won't let my own flaws create
     Even the slightest fear or doubt about her loyalty,
     Because she had options and chose me.

This character is beautifully (and with affecting simplicity) confirmed by what Desdemona herself says of him to Aemilia after she has lost the handkerchief, the first pledge of his love to her:

This character is beautifully (and with touching simplicity) confirmed by what Desdemona herself says about him to Aemilia after she has lost the handkerchief, the first token of his love for her:

     Believe me, I had rather have lost my purse
     Full of cruzadoes. And but my noble Moor
     Is true of mind, and made of no such baseness,
     As jealous creatures are, it were enough
     To put him to ill thinking.

Believe me, I would have preferred to lose my wallet
     Full of gold coins. And if my noble Moor
     Is honest and not petty like jealous people are,
     It would be enough
     To make him think badly.

Aemilia. Is he not jealous?

Aemilia. Isn’t he jealous?

Desdemona. Who he? I think the sun where he was born drew all such humours from him.

Desdemona. Who is he? I think the sun where he was born took all those traits out of him.

In a short speech of Aemilia's there occurs one of those side-intimations of the fluctuations of passion which we seldom meet with but in Shakespeare. After Othello has resolved upon the death of his wife, and bids her dismiss her attendant for the night, she answers:

In Aemilia's brief speech, there's one of those subtle hints at the ups and downs of emotions that we rarely encounter outside of Shakespeare. After Othello decides to kill his wife and tells her to send away her maid for the night, she responds:

I will, my Lord.

Sure thing, my Lord.

Aemilia. How goes it now? HE LOOKS GENTLER THAN HE DID.

Aemilia. How's it going? HE LOOKS SOFTER THAN HE DID.

Shakespeare has here put into half a line what some authors would have spun out into ten set speeches.

Shakespeare has managed to express in half a line what some writers would have stretched out into ten long speeches.

The character of Desdemona herself is inimitable both in itself, and as it contrasts with Othello's groundless jealousy, and with the foul conspiracy of which she is the innocent victim. Her beauty and external graces are only indirectly glanced at; we see 'her visage in her mind'; her character everywhere predominates over her person:

The character of Desdemona is unique not only in her own right but also in contrast to Othello's unfounded jealousy and the evil plot that makes her an innocent victim. Her beauty and outer charm are only briefly mentioned; we see 'her face in her thoughts'; her character consistently stands out over her appearance:

     A maiden never bold:
     Of spirit so still and quiet, that her motion
     Blushed at itself.

A girl who’s never bold:
     Her spirit is so calm and quiet that her movement
     Made her blush at herself.

There is one fine compliment paid to her by Cassio, who exclaims triumphantly when she comes ashore at Cyprus after the storm:

There is one great compliment given to her by Cassio, who joyfully exclaims when she arrives onshore in Cyprus after the storm:

     Tempests themselves, high seas, and howling winds,
     As having sense of beauty, do omit
     Their mortal natures, letting safe go by
     The divine Desdemona.

Tempests, rough seas, and howling winds,
     With a sense of beauty, overlook
     Their mortal roles, allowing safely to pass
     The divine Desdemona.

In general, as is the case with most of Shakespeare's females, we lose sight of her personal charms in her attachment and devotedness to her husband. 'She is subdued even to the very quality of her lord'; and to Othello's 'honours and his valiant parts her soul and fortunes consecrates'. The lady protests so much herself, and she is as good as her word. The truth of conception, with which timidity and boldness are united in the same character, is marvellous. The extravagance of her resolutions, the pertinacity of her affections, may be said to arise out of the gentleness of her nature. They imply an unreserved reliance on the purity of her own intentions, an entire surrender of her fears to her love, a knitting of herself (heart and soul) to the fate of another. Bating the commencement of her passion, which is a little fantastical and headstrong (though even that may perhaps be consistently accounted for from her inability to resist a rising inclination [Footnote: Iago. Ay, too gentle. Othello. Nay, that's certain.]) her whole character consists in having no will of her own, no prompter but her obedience. Her romantic turn is only a consequence of the domestic and practical part of her disposition; and instead of following Othello to the wars, she would gladly have 'remained at home a moth of peace', if her husband could have stayed with her. Her resignation and angelic sweetness of temper do not desert her at the last. The scenes in which she laments and tries to account for Othello's estrangement from her are exquisitely beautiful. After he has struck her, and called her names, she says:

In general, like most of Shakespeare's female characters, we overlook her personal charms due to her attachment and devotion to her husband. "She is subdued even to the very quality of her lord"; and to Othello's "honors and his brave traits, her soul and fortunes are dedicated." The lady speaks highly of herself, and she lives up to it. The way she merges timidity and boldness in one character is remarkable. The intensity of her decisions and the strength of her feelings can be seen as stemming from her gentle nature. They reflect a complete trust in the purity of her intentions, a total surrender of her fears to her love, and a binding of herself (heart and soul) to another's fate. Except for the beginning of her passion, which is a bit fanciful and impulsive (though even that could be explained by her inability to resist a growing inclination [Footnote: Iago. Ay, too gentle. Othello. Nay, that's certain.]), her entire character is defined by having no will of her own, no guide but her obedience. Her romantic nature is simply a result of her domestic and practical side; and rather than following Othello to war, she would have preferred to "stay home a moth of peace," if her husband could have stayed with her. Her resignation and angelic sweetness don’t abandon her in the end. The scenes where she mourns and tries to understand Othello's distance from her are incredibly beautiful. After he has struck her and insulted her, she says:

     —Alas, Iago,
     What shall I do to win my lord again?
     Good friend, go to him; for by this light of heaven,
     I know not how I lost him. Here I kneel;
     If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love,
     Either in discourse, or thought, or actual deed,
     Or that mine eyes, mine ears, or any sense
     Delighted them on any other form-
     Or that I do not, and ever did
     And ever will, though he do shake me off
     To beggarly divorcement, love him dearly,
     Comfort forswear me. Unkindness may do much,
     And his unkindness may defeat my life,
     But never taint my love.

—Oh, Iago,
     What should I do to win my lord back?
     Please, go talk to him; for by this heavenly light,
     I have no idea how I lost him. Here I kneel;
     If ever my actions went against his love,
     Whether in conversation, thought, or deed,
     Or if my eyes, my ears, or any sense
     Found pleasure in another form-
     Or if I do not, and never did
     And never will, even if he pushes me away
     To a miserable separation, I love him dearly,
     Do not let me lose that comfort. Unkindness can hurt a lot,
     And his unkindness could ruin my life,
     But it will never affect my love.

   Iago. I pray you be content:'tis but his humour.
     The business of the state does him offence.

Iago. Please be patient; it's just his attitude.
     The state's affairs upset him.

Desdemona. If'twere no other!—

Desdemona. If it were none other!—

The scene which follows with Aemilia and the song of the Willow are equally beautiful, and show the author's extreme power of varying the expression of passion, in all its moods and in all circumstances;

The scene that follows with Aemilia and the song of the Willow is equally beautiful and showcases the author's incredible ability to vary the expression of passion in all its moods and situations;

Aemilia. Would you had never seen him.

Aemilia. I wish you had never seen him.

   Desdemona. So would not I: my love doth so approve him,
     That even his stubbornness, his checks, his frowns,
     Have grace and favour in them, &c.

Desdemona. I wouldn't either: my love for him is so strong,
     That even his stubbornness, his rebukes, his scowls,
     Have charm and appeal in them, etc.

Not the unjust suspicions of Othello, not Iago's treachery, place Desdemona in a more amiable or interesting light than the casual conversation (half earnest, half jest) between her and Aemilia on the common behaviour of women to their husbands. This dialogue takes place just before the last fatal scene. If Othello had overheard it, it would have prevented the whole catastrophe; but then it would have spoiled the play.

Not the unfair doubts of Othello, nor Iago's betrayal, show Desdemona in a more appealing or intriguing way than the lighthearted conversation (part serious, part playful) between her and Emilia about how women typically act towards their husbands. This exchange happens just before the final tragic scene. If Othello had overheard it, it could have averted the entire disaster; but then it would have ruined the play.

The character of Iago is one of the supererogations of Shakespeare's genius. Some persons, more nice than wise, have thought this whole character unnatural, because his villainy is WITHOUT A SUFFICIENT MOTIVE. Shakespeare, who was as good a philosopher as he was a poet, thought otherwise. He knew that the love of power, which is another name for the love of mischief, is natural to man. He would know this as well or better than if it had been demonstrated to him by a logical diagram, merely from seeing children paddle in the dirt or kill flies for sport. Iago in fact belongs to a class of characters common to Shakespeare and at the same time peculiar to him; whose heads are as acute and active as their hearts are hard and callous. Iago is, to be sure, an extreme instance of the kind; that is to say, of diseased intellectual activity, with an almost perfect indifference to moral good or evil, or rather with a decided preference of the latter, because it falls more readily in with his favourite propensity, gives greater zest to his thoughts and scope to his actions. He is quite or nearly as indifferent to his own fate as to that of others; he runs all risks for a trifling and doubtful advantage; and is himself the dupe and victim of his ruling passion—an insatiable craving after action of the most difficult and dangerous kind. 'Our ancient' is a philosopher, who fancies that a lie that kills has more point in it than an alliteration or an antithesis; who thinks a fatal experiment on the peace of a family a better thing than watching the palpitations in the heart of a flea in a microscope; who plots the ruin of his friends as an exercise for his ingenuity, and stabs men in the dark to prevent ennui. His gaiety, such as it is, arises from the success of his treachery; his ease from the torture he has inflicted on others. He is an amateur of tragedy in real life; and instead of employing his invention on imaginary characters, or long-forgotten incidents, he takes the bolder and more desperate course of getting up his plot at home, casts the principal parts among his nearest friends and connexions, and rehearses it in downright earnest, with steady nerves and unabated resolution. We will just give an illustration or two.

The character of Iago showcases Shakespeare's extraordinary talent. Some people, being more precise than insightful, believe that this character is unrealistic because his villainy lacks a sufficient motive. Shakespeare, who was as insightful as he was a writer, saw it differently. He understood that the desire for power, which can also be seen as a desire for chaos, is innate to humanity. He could grasp this as well, if not better, than if it had been shown to him through a logical diagram, simply by observing children play in the dirt or kill flies for fun. Iago actually belongs to a group of characters that are common yet unique to Shakespeare; their minds are sharp and active, but their hearts are hard and unfeeling. Iago is certainly an extreme example of this type, representing a kind of twisted intellectual energy, with an almost complete disregard for moral good or evil—indeed, he seems to prefer the latter since it aligns better with his favorite inclination, giving more excitement to his thoughts and more freedom to his actions. He shows nearly as little concern for his own fate as he does for those of others; he takes great risks for small and uncertain gains, and ultimately becomes the fool and victim of his overwhelming desire for thrilling and dangerous experiences. "Our ancient" is a philosopher who believes that a deadly lie is more impactful than clever wordplay or a clever saying; who considers a devastating act on a family's happiness to be more interesting than watching a flea's heartbeat through a microscope; who schemes to ruin his friends for the sake of his own creativity and stabs people in the dark to stave off boredom. His enjoyment, as it is, comes from the success of his betrayal, and his comfort arises from the pain he inflicts on others. He is a connoisseur of real-life tragedy; instead of using his imagination on fictional characters or long-gone events, he takes the more daring and reckless route of orchestrating his schemes at home, casting lead roles among his closest friends and relatives, and rehearsing it all in stark reality, with steady nerves and unwavering determination. Let’s provide a couple of examples.

One of his most characteristic speeches is that immediately after the marriage of Othello.

One of his most notable speeches is the one right after Othello's wedding.

   Roderigo. What a full fortune does the thick lips owe,
     If he can carry her thus!

Roderigo. What amazing luck those thick lips have,
     If he can manage to win her over like this!

   Iago. Call up her father:
     Rouse him [Othello], make after him, poison his delight,
     Proclaim him in the streets, incense her kinsmen,
     And tho' he in a fertile climate dwell,
     Plague him with flies: Tho' that his joy be joy,
     Yet throw such changes of vexation on it,
     As it may lose some colour.

Iago. Call her father:
     Wake him up [Othello], go after him, ruin his happiness,
     Announce him in the streets, provoke her relatives,
     And even if he lives in a pleasant place,
     Bother him with annoyances: Even if his happiness is real,
     Change things up with enough frustration,
     So it might fade a bit.

In the next passage, his imagination runs riot in the mischief he is plotting, and breaks out into the wildness and impetuosity of real enthusiasm.

In the next passage, his imagination goes wild with the mischief he’s planning and bursts forth with the excitement and intensity of genuine enthusiasm.

Roderigo. Here is her father's house: I'll call aloud.

Roderigo. This is her dad's house: I'll shout.

   Iago. Do, with like timorous accent and dire yell,
     As when, by night and negligence, the fire
     Is spied in populous cities.

Iago. Do, with the same fearful tone and urgent shout,
     As when, at night and due to carelessness, the fire
     Is noticed in crowded cities.

One of his most favourite topics, on which he is rich indeed, and in descanting on which his spleen serves him for a Muse, is the disproportionate match between Desdemona and the Moor. This is a clue to the character of the lady which he is by no means ready to part with. It is brought forward in the first scene, and he recurs to it, when in answer to his insinuations against Desdemona, Roderigo says:

One of his favorite topics, where he has a lot to say and his frustrations inspire him, is the mismatched pairing of Desdemona and the Moor. This highlights the nature of the lady, which he is unwilling to let go of. It comes up in the first scene, and he brings it up again when Roderigo responds to his hints about Desdemona.

I cannot believe that in her—she's full of most blest conditions.

I can't believe that in her—she is full of the most amazing qualities.

Iago. Bless'd fig's end. The wine she drinks is made of grapes. If she had been blest, she would never have married the Moor.

Iago. Blessed fig's end. The wine she drinks is made from grapes. If she had been blessed, she would never have married the Moor.

And again with still more spirit and fatal effect afterwards, when he turns this very suggestion arising in Othello's own breast to her prejudice.

And once again, with even more energy and harmful impact later on, he takes this very idea that comes from Othello's own mind and uses it against her.

Othello. And yet how nature erring from itself—

Othello. And yet how nature straying from itself—

   Iago. Aye, there's the point;—as to be bold with you,
     Not to affect many proposed matches
     Of her own clime, complexion, and degree, &c.

Iago. Yeah, that's the point;—to be honest with you,
     Not to pursue many potential matches
     From her own background, looks, and social status, etc.

This is probing to the quick. Iago here turns the character of poor Desdemona, as it were, inside out. It is certain that nothing but the genius of Shakespeare could have preserved the entire interest and delicacy of the part, and have even drawn an additional elegance and dignity from the peculiar circumstances in which she is placed. The habitual licentiousness of Iago's conversation is not to be traced to the pleasure he takes in gross or lascivious images, but to his desire of finding out the worst side of everything, and of proving himself an over-match for appearances. He has none of 'the milk of human kindness' in his composition. His imagination rejects everything that has not a strong infusion of the most unpalatable ingredients; his mind digests only poisons. Virtue or goodness or whatever has the least 'relish of salvation in it' is, to his depraved appetite, sickly and insipid: and he even resents the good opinion entertained of his own integrity, as if it were an affront cast on the masculine sense and spirit of his character. Thus at the meeting between Othello and Desdemona, he exclaims, 'Oh, you are well tuned now: but I'll set down the pegs that make this music, AS HONEST AS I AM—his character of bonhommie not sitting at all easily upon him. In the scenes where he tries to work Othello to his purpose, he is proportionably guarded, insidious, dark, and deliberate. We believe nothing ever came up to the profound dissimulation and dexterous artifice of the well-known dialogue in the third act, where he first enters upon the execution of his design.

This hits hard. Iago completely turns Desdemona's character inside out. It's clear that only Shakespeare's genius could have maintained the full interest and nuance of her role while also bringing out an added elegance and dignity from the unique situation she’s in. Iago's usual crude talk doesn't come from a love for vulgar or lewd images, but from his need to expose the worst side of everything and to prove he can outsmart appearances. He lacks any 'milk of human kindness' in him. His imagination dismisses anything that doesn’t contain a strong dose of unpleasantness; he only processes poisons. Virtue, goodness, or anything that even slightly tastes 'like salvation' is disgusting and bland to his twisted mind, and he even resents the positive view others have of his integrity as if it’s an insult to his masculine sensibility and spirit. So, during the encounter between Othello and Desdemona, he says, 'Oh, you are well tuned now: but I'll set down the pegs that make this music, AS HONEST AS I AM'—his supposed friendliness not fitting him at all. In the scenes where he manipulates Othello to achieve his goals, he is correspondingly cautious, sneaky, dark, and methodical. We believe nothing has ever matched the deep deceit and clever craft of the famous dialogue in the third act, where he first begins to carry out his plan.

Iago. My noble lord.

Iago. My esteemed lord.

Othello. What dost thou say, Iago?

Othello. What do you say, Iago?

   Iago. Did Michael Cassio,
     When you woo'd my lady, know of your love?

Iago. Did Michael Cassio,
     When you were trying to win my lady, know about your love?

   Othello. He did from first to last.
     Why dost thou ask?

Othello. He did from start to finish.
     Why do you ask?

   Iago. But for a satisfaction of my thought,
     No further harm.

Iago. But for the sake of my own peace of mind,
     No more damage.

Othello. Why of thy thought, Iago?

Othello: What are you thinking, Iago?

Iago. I did not think he had been acquainted with it.

Iago. I didn't think he was aware of it.

Othello. O yes, and went between us very oft—

Othello. Oh yes, and he often came between us—

Iago. Indeed!

Iago. For sure!

   Othello. Indeed? Ay, indeed. Discern'st thou aught of
     that?
     Is he not honest?

Othello. Really? Yes, really. Do you see anything about that?
     Is he not trustworthy?

Iago. Honest, my lord?

Iago. Honest, really?

Othello. Honest? Ay, honest.

Othello. Honest? Yes, honest.

Iago. My lord, for aught I know.

Iago. My lord, as far as I know.

Othello. What do'st thou think?

Othello. What do you think?

Iago. Think, my lord!

Iago. Think, my dude!

   Othello. Think, my lord! Alas, thou echo'st me,
     As if there was some monster in thy thought
     Too hideous to be shown.

Othello. Think about it, my lord! Oh, you’re repeating me,
     As if there’s some monster in your mind
     Too ugly to be revealed.

The stops and breaks, the deep workings of treachery under the mask of love and honesty, the anxious watchfulness, the cool earnestness, and if we may so say, the PASSION of hypocrisy marked in every line, receive their last finishing in that inconceivable burst of pretended indignation at Othello's doubts of his sincerity.

The pauses and interruptions, the hidden betrayals disguised as love and honesty, the constant vigilance, the calm seriousness, and if we can put it that way, the PASSION of hypocrisy evident in every detail, reach their final touch in that unbelievable outburst of fake outrage at Othello's doubts about his sincerity.

     O grace! O Heaven forgive me!
     Are you a man? Have you a soul or sense?
     God be wi' you; take mine office. O wretched fool,
     That lov'st to make thine honesty a vice!
     Oh monstrous world! take note, take note, O world!
     To be direct and honest, is not safe.
     I thank you for this profit, and from hence
     I'll love no friend, since love breeds such offence.

O grace! O Heaven, forgive me!
     Are you a man? Do you have a soul or any common sense?
     God be with you; take my position. O wretched fool,
     Who loves to make your honesty a flaw!
     Oh monstrous world! Pay attention, pay attention, O world!
     To be straightforward and honest isn't safe.
     I thank you for this lesson, and from now on
     I won't love any friends, since love brings such trouble.

If Iago is detestable enough when he has business on his hands and all his engines at work, he is still worse when he has nothing to do, and we only see into the hollowness of his heart. His indifference when Othello falls into a swoon, is perfectly diabolical.

If Iago is already despicable when he’s busy and all his schemes are in motion, he’s even worse when he has nothing to occupy him, revealing just how empty his heart is. His coldness when Othello collapses is truly evil.

Iago. How is it. General? Have you not hurt your head?

Iago. How's it going, General? Did you hurt your head?

Othello. Dost thou mock me?

Othello. Are you mocking me?

Iago. I mock you not, by Heaven, &c.

Iago. I'm not mocking you, I swear to God, etc.

The part indeed would hardly be tolerated, even as a foil to the virtue and generosity of the other characters in the play, but for its indefatigable industry and inexhaustible resources, which divert the attention of the spectator (as well as his own) from the end he has in view to the means by which it must be accomplished.—Edmund the Bastard in LEAR is something of the same character, placed in less prominent circumstances. Zanga is a vulgar caricature of it.

The role would definitely be tough to accept, even as a contrast to the goodness and generosity of the other characters in the play, if not for its relentless energy and endless resources, which shift the audience's focus (as well as his own) from the goal he intends to achieve to the methods he uses to get there. —Edmund the Bastard in LEAR has a similar type of character, though in less prominent situations. Zanga is a crude version of this.

TIMON OF ATHENS

TIMON OF ATHENS always appeared to us to be written with as intense a feeling of his subject as any one play of Shakespeare. It is one of the few in which he seems to be in earnest throughout, never to trifle nor go out of his way. He does not relax in his efforts, nor lose sight of the unity of his design. It is the only play of our author in which spleen is the predominant feeling of the mind. It is as much a satire as a play: and contains some of the finest pieces of invective possible to be conceived, both in the snarling, captious answers of the cynic Apemantus, and in the impassioned and more terrible imprecations of Timon. The latter remind the classical reader of the force and swelling impetuosity of the moral declamations in Juvenal, while the former have all the keenness and caustic severity of the old Stoic philosophers. The soul of Diogenes appears to have been seated on the lips of Apemantus. The churlish profession of misanthropy in the cynic is contrasted with the profound feeling of it in Timon, and also with the soldierlike and determined resentment of Alcibiades against his countrymen, who have banished him, though this forms only an incidental episode in the tragedy.

TIMON OF ATHENS seems to be written with as much passion about its subject as any of Shakespeare's plays. It's one of the few where he seems completely serious, never lightening up or straying from the point. He doesn’t ease up in his efforts or lose sight of the overall theme. It’s the only play by our author where bitterness is the main emotion. It’s as much a satire as it is a play and includes some of the sharpest invective imaginable, both in the biting, confrontational remarks of the cynic Apemantus, and in the passionate and more terrifying curses from Timon. The latter remind classical readers of the powerful and forceful moral speeches of Juvenal, while the former possess all the sharpness and harshness of the ancient Stoic philosophers. The spirit of Diogenes seems to speak through Apemantus. The grumpy embrace of misanthropy in the cynic contrasts with Timon's deep emotional experience of it, as well as with the soldier-like determination of Alcibiades in his anger against his fellow countrymen who have banished him, even though this forms just a secondary part of the tragedy.

The fable consists of a single event—of the transition from the highest pomp and profusion of artificial refinement to the most abject state of savage life, and privation of all social intercourse. The change is as rapid as it is complete; nor is the description of the rich and generous Timon, banqueting in gilded palaces, pampered by every luxury, prodigal of his hospitality, courted by crowds of flatterers, poets, painters, lords, ladies, who:

The fable is centered around one event—the shift from the peak of extravagant luxury to the lowest point of primitive existence, completely cut off from any social interaction. The transformation happens as quickly as it is total; and the portrayal of the wealthy and giving Timon, feasting in lavish palaces, indulged by every comfort, generous with his hospitality, sought after by throngs of sycophants, poets, artists, nobility, and ladies, who:

     Follow his strides, his lobbies fill with tendance,
     Rain sacrificial whisperings in his ear;
     And through him drink the free air—

Follow his steps, his hallways fill with style,
     Rain soft, sacrificial whispers in his ear;
     And through him breathe the fresh air—

more striking than that of the sudden falling off of his friends and fortune, and his naked exposure in a wild forest digging roots from the earth for his sustenance, with a lofty spirit of self-denial, and bitter scorn of the world, which raise him higher in our esteem than the dazzling gloss of prosperity could do. He grudges himself the means of life, and is only busy in preparing his grave. How forcibly is the difference between what he was and what he is described in Apemantus's taunting questions, when he comes to reproach him with the change in his way of life!

more striking than the sudden loss of his friends and wealth, and his vulnerable state in a wild forest, digging roots from the ground to survive, with a strong sense of self-denial, and a deep disdain for the world, which elevates him in our eyes more than the shiny allure of success ever could. He resents the very means of survival and is only focused on preparing for his burial. How vividly the contrast between who he was and who he is is captured in Apemantus's mocking questions when he confronts him about the shift in his lifestyle!

          —What, think'st thou,
     That the bleak air, thy boisterous chamberlain,
     Will put thy shirt on warm? will these moist trees
     That have out-liv'd the eagle, page thy heels,
     And skip when thou point'st out? will the cold brook,
     Candied with ice, caudle thy morning taste
     To cure thy o'er-night's surfeit? Call the creatures,
     Whose naked natures live in all the spight
     Of wreakful heav'n, whose bare unhoused trunks,
     To the conflicting elements expos'd,
     Answer mere nature, bid them flatter thee.

—What do you think,
     That the cold air, your noisy servant,
     Will warm your shirt for you? Will these wet trees
     That have outlived the eagle, follow you around,
     And dance when you point? Will the chilly brook,
     Iced over, sweeten your morning taste
     To cure your hangover? Call the creatures,
     Whose bare natures survive despite
     The wrath of heaven, whose unprotected trunks,
     Exposed to the elements,
     Follow mere instinct, tell them to flatter you.

The manners are everywhere preserved with distinct truth. The poet and painter are very skilfully played off against one another, both affecting great attention to the other, and each taken up with his own vanity, and the superiority of his own art. Shakespeare has put into the mouth of the former a very lively description of the genius of poetry and of his own in particular.

The manners are everywhere maintained with clear accuracy. The poet and painter are skillfully contrasted with each other, both showing great interest in the other, yet each is absorbed in his own ego and the supremacy of his own art. Shakespeare has given the former a vibrant description of the essence of poetry, especially his own.

          —A thing slipt idly from me.
     Our poesy is as a gum, which issues
     From whence 'tis nourish'd. The fire i' th' flint
     Shows not till it be struck: our gentle flame
     Provokes itself—and like the current flies
     Each bound it chafes.

—Something slipped from me without thought.
     Our poetry is like gum, which flows
     From where it’s nourished. The fire in the flint
     Doesn't show until it’s struck: our gentle flame
     Ignites itself—and like a current rushes
     Against every boundary it encounters.

The hollow friendship and shuffling evasions of the Athenian lords, their smooth professions and pitiful ingratitude, are very satisfactorily exposed, as well as the different disguises to which the meanness of self-love resorts in such cases to hide a want of generosity and good faith. The lurking selfishness of Apemantus does not pass undetected amidst the grossness of his sarcasms and his contempt for the pretensions of others. Even the two courtezans who accompany Alcibiades to the cave of Timon are very characteristically sketched; and the thieves who come to visit him are also 'true men' in their way.—An exception to this general picture of selfish depravity is found in the old and honest steward, Flavius, to whom Timon pays a full tribute of tenderness. Shakespeare was unwilling to draw a picture 'all over ugly with hypocrisy'. He owed this character to the good-natured solicitations of his Muse. His mind was well said by Ben Jonson to be the 'sphere of humanity'.

The empty friendship and evasive behaviors of the Athenian lords, their smooth talk and lack of gratitude, are clearly revealed, along with the various ways self-interest disguises itself to hide a lack of generosity and honesty. Apemantus's hidden selfishness doesn’t go unnoticed even with his harsh sarcasm and disdain for others' pretensions. The two courtesans who join Alcibiades at Timon’s cave are also vividly portrayed, and the thieves who visit him are 'true men' in their own way. A notable exception to this overall depiction of selfishness is the old and honest steward, Flavius, to whom Timon shows genuine affection. Shakespeare was not willing to create a portrait that was 'completely ugly with hypocrisy.' He credited this character to the good-hearted encouragement of his Muse. Ben Jonson aptly described his mind as the 'sphere of humanity.'

The moral sententiousness of this play equals that of Lord Bacon's Treatise on the Wisdom of the Ancients, and is indeed seasoned with greater variety. Every topic of contempt or indignation is here exhausted; but while the sordid licentiousness of Apemantus, which turns everything to gall and bitterness, shows only the natural virulence of his temper and antipathy to good or evil alike, Timon does not utter an imprecation without betraying the extravagant workings of disappointed passion, of love altered to hate. Apemantus sees nothing good in any object, and exaggerates whatever is disgusting: Timon is tormented with the perpetual contrast between things and appearances, between the fresh, tempting outside and the rottenness within, and invokes mischiefs on the heads of mankind proportioned to the sense of his wrongs and of their treacheries. He impatiently cries out, when he finds the gold,

The moral seriousness of this play matches that of Lord Bacon's Treatise on the Wisdom of the Ancients, and actually has even more variety. Every subject of disdain or anger is covered here; however, while the crude negativity of Apemantus turns everything into bitterness, revealing only his natural malice and hatred for good and evil alike, Timon doesn’t curse without showing the extreme effects of his disappointed feelings, where love has turned into hate. Apemantus sees nothing good in anything and exaggerates what’s disgusting: Timon is tormented by the constant conflict between reality and appearances, between the appealing exterior and the decay within, and he wishes misfortunes on humanity that match his experiences of betrayal. He impatiently cries out when he finds the gold,

     This yellow slave
     Will knit and break religions; bless the accurs'd;
     Make the hoar leprosy ador'd; place thieves,
     And give them title, knee, and approbation,
     With senators on the bench; this is it,
     That makes the wappen'd widow wed again;
     She, whom the spital-house
     Would cast the gorge at, THIS EMBALMS AND SPICES
     TO TH' APRIL DAY AGAIN.

This yellow slave
     Will create and destroy religions; bless the cursed;
     Make the old disease revered; elevate thieves,
     And give them titles, respect, and approval,
     With senators in the courtroom; this is what
     Makes the grieving widow marry again;
     She, whom the charity hospital
     Would have turned away, THIS EMBALMS AND SPICES
     FOR THE APRIL DAY AGAIN.

One of his most dreadful imprecations is that which occurs immediately on his leaving Athens.

One of his most terrible curses is the one that happens right after he leaves Athens.

     Let me look back upon thee, O thou wall,
     That girdlest in those wolves! Dive in the earth,
     And fence not Athens! Matrons, turn incontinent;
     Obedience fail in children; slaves and fools
     Pluck the grave wrinkled senate from the bench,
     And minister in their steads. To general filths
     Convert o' th' instant green virginity!
     Do't in your parents' eyes. Bankrupts, hold fast;
     Rather than render back, out with your knives,
     And cut your trusters' throats! Bound servants, steal:
     Large-handed robbers your grave masters are,
     And pill by law. Maid, to thy master's bed:
     Thy mistress is o' th' brothel. Son of sixteen,
     Pluck the lin'd crutch from thy old limping sire,
     And with it beat his brains out! Fear and piety,
     Religion to the Gods, peace, justice, truth,
     Domestic awe, night-rest, and neighbourhood,
     Instructions, manners, mysteries and trades,
     Degrees, observances, customs and laws,
     Decline to your confounding contraries;
     And let confusion live!—Plagues, incident to men,
     Your potent and infectious fevers heap
     On Athens, ripe for stroke! Thou cold sciatica,
     Cripple our senators, that their limbs may halt
     As lamely as their manners! Lust and liberty
     Creep in the minds and manners of our youth,
     That 'gainst the stream of virtue they may strive,
     And drown themselves in riot! Itches, blains,
     Sow all th' Athenian bosoms; and their crop
     Be general leprosy: breath infect breath,
     That their society (as their friendship) may
     Be merely poison!

Let me look back at you, O wall,
     That protects those wolves! Sink into the earth,
     And don't shield Athens! Mothers, lose your restraint;
     Obedience goes astray in children; slaves and fools
     Drag the old, wrinkled senate from their seats,
     And take their places. Turn pure innocence
     Into general filth on the spot! Do it in front of your parents. Bankrupts, hold on tight;
     Instead of paying back, pull out your knives,
     And cut your lenders' throats! Bound servants, steal:
     Large-handed robbers are your serious masters,
     And steal legally. Maid, to your master's bed:
     Your mistress is in the brothel. Son of sixteen,
     Snatch the lined crutch from your old, limping father,
     And use it to smash his brains out! Fear and respect,
     Religion for the Gods, peace, justice, truth,
     Home discipline, nighttime rest, and community,
     Teaching, manners, secrets and trades,
     Rank, traditions, customs and laws,
     Fall into your confusing opposites;
     And let confusion thrive!—Plagues, hitting men,
     Your strong and infectious fevers bring
     On Athens, ripe for disaster! You cold sciatica,
     Disable our senators, so their limbs might falter
     As weakly as their behavior! Lust and freedom
     Seep into the minds and actions of our youth,
     So against the flow of virtue they may struggle,
     And drown themselves in chaos! Itches and sores,
     Cover all Athenian hearts; and their harvest
     Be a widespread leprosy: breath infects breath,
     So their society (just like their friendship) may
     Be pure poison!

Timon is here just as ideal in his passion for ill as he had before been in his belief of good. Apemantus was satisfied with the mischief existing in the world, and with his own ill-nature. One of the most decisive intimations of Timon's morbid jealousy of appearances is in his answer to Apemantus, who asks him:

Timon is just as perfect in his passion for evil as he used to be in his belief in good. Apemantus was fine with the chaos in the world and his own bad attitude. One of the clearest signs of Timon's twisted jealousy of appearances is in his response to Apemantus, who asks him:

What things in the world can'st thou nearest compare with thy flatterers?

What things in the world can you compare the closest to your flatterers?

Timon. Women nearest: but men, men are the things themselves.

Timon. Women are closer, but men, men are the real deal.

Apemantus, it is said, 'loved few things better than to abhor himself'. This is not the case with Timon, who neither loves to abhor himself nor others. All his vehement misanthropy is forced, up-hill work. From the slippery turns of fortune, from the turmoils of passion and adversity, he wishes to sink into the quiet of the grave. On that subject his thoughts are intent, on that he finds time and place to grow romantic. He digs his own grave by the sea-shore; contrives his funeral ceremonies amidst the pomp of desolation, and builds his mausoleum of the elements.

Apemantus is said to "love few things more than to hate himself." This isn’t true for Timon, who doesn’t enjoy hating himself or anyone else. His intense misanthropy is a struggle, a constant uphill battle. After facing the unpredictable twists of fate and the chaos of emotions and hardships, he wants to retreat into the peace of the grave. His thoughts focus on this, and he finds time and space to get lost in romantic ideas about it. He digs his own grave by the beach, plans his funeral amidst the grandeur of despair, and constructs his mausoleum from the elements.

     Come not to me again; but say to Athens,
     Timon hath made his everlasting mansion
     Upon the beached verge of the salt flood;
     Which once a-day with his embossed froth
     The turbulent surge shall cover.—Thither come,
     And let my grave-stone be your oracle.

Don't come to me again; instead, tell Athens,
     Timon has built his eternal home
     On the sandy edge of the sea;
     Which once a day, with its foaming waves
     The restless surf will cover.—There come,
     And let my gravestone be your guide.

And again, Alcibiades, after reading his epitaph, says of him:

And once more, Alcibiades, after reading his epitaph, says about him:

     These well express in thee thy latter spirits:
     Though thou abhorred'st in us our human griefs,
     Scorn'd'st our brain's flow, and those our droplets, which
     From niggard nature fall; yet rich conceit
     Taught thee to make vast Neptune weep for aye
     On thy low grave—

These really show how you feel now:
     Even though you hated our human sorrows,
     Mocked our thoughts, and those tears that
     From stingy nature fall; still, your great imagination
     Made vast Neptune weep forever
     On your humble grave—

thus making the winds his funeral dirge, his mourner the murmuring ocean; and seeking in the everlasting solemnities of nature oblivion of the transitory splendour of his lifetime.

thus making the winds his funeral song, his mourner the gentle ocean; and searching in the eternal solemnity of nature for a way to forget the fleeting glory of his life.

CORIOLANUS

Shakespeare has in this play shown himself well versed in history and state affairs. CORIOLANUS is a storehouse of political commonplaces. Any one who studies it may save himself the trouble of reading Burke's Reflections, or Paine's Rights of Man, or the Debates in both Houses of Parliament since the French Revolution or our own. The arguments for and against aristocracy or democracy, on the privileges of the few and the claims of the many, on liberty and slavery, power and the abuse of it, peace and war, are here very ably handled, with the spirit of a poet and the acuteness of a philosopher. Shakespeare himself seems to have had a leaning to the arbitrary side of the question, perhaps from some feeling of contempt for his own origin; and to have spared no occasion of baiting the rabble. What he says of them is very true: what he says of their betters is also very true, though he dwells less upon it.—The cause of the people is indeed but little calculated as a subject for poetry: it admits of rhetoric, which goes into argument and explanation, but it presents no immediate or distinct images to the mind, 'no jutting frieze, buttress, or coigne of vantage' for poetry 'to make its pendant bed and procreant cradle in'. The language of poetry naturally falls in with the language of power. The imagination is an exaggerating and exclusive faculty: it takes from one thing to add to another: it accumulates circumstances together to give the greatest possible effect to a favourite object. The understanding is a dividing and measuring faculty: it judges of things, not according to their immediate impression on the mind, but according to their relations to one another. The one is a monopolizing faculty, which seeks the greatest quantity of present excitement by inequality and disproportion; the other is a distributive faculty, which seeks the greatest quantity of ultimate good, by justice and proportion. The one is an aristocratical, the other a republican faculty. The principle of poetry is a very anti-levelling principle. It aims at effect, it exists by contrast. It admits of no medium. It is everything by excess. It rises above the ordinary standard of sufferings and crimes. It presents a dazzling appearance. It shows its head turretted, crowned, and crested. Its front is gilt and blood-stained. Before it 'it carries noise, and behind it tears'. It has its altars and its victims, sacrifices, human sacrifices. Kings, priests, nobles, are its train-bearers, tyrants and slaves its executioners.—'Carnage is its daughter.' Poetry is right-royal. It puts the individual for the species, the one above the infinite many, might before right. A lion hunting a flock of sheep or a herd of wild asses is a more poetical object than they; and we even take part with the lordly beast, because our vanity or some other feeling makes us disposed to place ourselves in the situation of the strongest party. So we feel some concern for the poor citizens of Rome when they meet together to compare their wants and grievances, till Coriolanus comes in and with blows and big words drives this set of 'poor rats', this rascal scum, to their homes and beggary before him. There is nothing heroical in a multitude of miserable rogues not wishing to be starved, or complaining that they are like to be so: but when a single man comes forward to brave their cries and to make them submit to the last indignities, from mere pride and self-will, our admiration of his prowess is immediately converted into contempt for their pusillanimity. The insolence of power is stronger than the plea of necessity. The tame submission to usurped authority or even the natural resistance to it has nothing to excite or flatter the imagination: it is the assumption of a right to insult or oppress others that carries an imposing air of superiority with it. We had rather be the oppressor than the oppressed. The love of power in ourselves and the admiration of it in others are both natural to man: the one makes him a tyrant, the other a slave. Wrong dressed out in pride, pomp, and circumstance has more attraction than abstract right.—Coriolanus complains of the fickleness of the people: yet the instant he cannot gratify his pride and obstinacy at their expense, he turns his arms against his country. If his country was not worth defending, why did he build his pride on its defence? He is a conqueror and a hero; he conquers other countries, and makes this a plea for enslaving his own; and when he is prevented from doing so, he leagues with its enemies to destroy his country. He rates the people 'as if he were a God to punish, and not a man of their infirmity'. He scoffs at one of their tribunes for maintaining their rights and franchises: 'Mark you his absolute SHALL?' not marking his own absolute WILL to take everything from them, his impatience of the slightest opposition to his own pretensions being in proportion to their arrogance and absurdity. If the great and powerful had the beneficence and wisdom of Gods, then all this would have been well: if with a greater knowledge of what is good for the people, they had as great a care for their interest as they have themselves, if they were seated above the world, sympathizing with the welfare, but not feeling the passions of men, receiving neither good nor hurt from them, but bestowing their benefits as free gifts on them, they might then rule over them like another Providence. But this is not the case. Coriolanus is unwilling that the senate should show their 'cares' for the people, lest their 'cares' should be construed into 'fears', to the subversion of all due authority; and he is no sooner disappointed in his schemes to deprive the people not only of the cares of the state, but of all power to redress themselves, than Volumnia is made madly to exclaim:

Shakespeare has shown in this play that he knows a lot about history and politics. CORIOLANUS is packed with political ideas. Anyone who studies it can skip reading Burke's Reflections, Paine's Rights of Man, or the debates in both Houses of Parliament since the French Revolution, or even our own. The arguments for and against aristocracy versus democracy, the privileges of the few versus the claims of the many, issues of liberty and slavery, power and its abuse, peace and war are all skillfully addressed here, blending the spirit of a poet with the insights of a philosopher. Shakespeare seems to lean toward the arbitrary side of the debate, possibly out of contempt for his own background; he takes every chance to mock the common people. What he says about them rings true: what he says about their betters is also true, although he focuses on it less. The cause of the people isn’t very well suited for poetry: it can be rhetorical, going into argument and explanation, but it doesn’t present immediate or clear images to the mind, ‘no jutting frieze, buttress, or coigne of vantage’ for poetry ‘to make its pendant bed and procreant cradle in’. The language of poetry naturally aligns with the language of power. Imagination is an exaggerating and exclusive faculty: it takes from one thing to add to another; it combines elements to give the most impact to a favored idea. Understanding is a dividing and measuring faculty: it judges based on relationships rather than immediate impressions. One seeks the greatest amount of present excitement through inequality and disparity; the other strives for the greatest amount of ultimate good through justice and proportion. One is an aristocratic faculty, while the other is a republican faculty. The principle of poetry is very anti-equalizing. It aims for effect and exists through contrast. It doesn’t allow for any middle ground. It is defined by excess. It rises above the usual standard of suffering and crime. It creates a dazzling spectacle. It presents itself adorned and powerful. Its facade is gilded and bloody. It carries noise in front and tears behind. It has its altars and victims, sacrifices, even human sacrifices. Kings, priests, and nobles are its attendants, while tyrants and slaves serve as its executioners. —‘Carnage is its daughter.’ Poetry is royal. It favors the individual over the many, prioritizing one over the infinite many, might over right. A lion hunting a flock of sheep or a herd of wild donkeys is a more poetic image than they are; we even empathize with the powerful beast, driven by vanity or other feelings that make us want to identify with the stronger side. We feel some concern for the poor citizens of Rome when they gather to discuss their needs and grievances until Coriolanus arrives and drives this bunch of ‘poor rats’, this lowly scum, back to their homes and poverty. There’s nothing heroic about a crowd of miserable people simply trying not to starve or complaining about their fate; but when a single man steps forward to confront their cries and force them to submit to the worst indignities out of pride and stubbornness, our admiration for his strength turns into contempt for their weakness. The arrogance of power outweighs the need for survival. Passive acceptance of usurped authority or even natural resistance doesn’t ignite the imagination: it’s the claim of the right to insult or oppress others that carries an aura of superiority. We’d rather be the oppressor than the oppressed. The desire for power in ourselves and the admiration for it in others are both human instincts: one makes us tyrants, the other makes us slaves. Wrong presented with pride, grandeur, and ceremony is more appealing than abstract right. —Coriolanus complains about the fickleness of the people: yet the moment he can’t satisfy his pride and stubbornness at their expense, he turns his weapons against his homeland. If his country wasn’t worth protecting, why did he build his pride on its defense? He’s a conqueror and a hero; he conquers other territories, using this as an excuse to enslave his own; and when he’s stopped from doing that, he allies with its enemies to destroy his homeland. He criticizes the people ‘as if he were a God to punish, and not a man of their frailties’. He mocks one of their tribunes for supporting their rights and freedoms: ‘Mark his absolute SHALL?’ while ignoring his own absolute WILL to take everything from them, his impatience with even the slightest resistance to his own demands reflecting their arrogance and absurdity. If the powerful had the kindness and wisdom of gods, then all this would be acceptable; if with greater knowledge of what’s good for the people, they cared for their interests as much as they do for themselves, if they stood above the world, empathizing with welfare but not suffering the emotions of men, giving their benefits as free gifts, they could then rule like another Providence. But that’s not the case. Coriolanus is against the senate showing any ‘concern’ for the people, fearing their ‘concerns’ might be misread as ‘fears’, undermining all proper authority; and as soon as he’s thwarted in his plans to strip the people of not just the cares of governance but also the power to help themselves, Volumnia is driven to madly exclaim:

     Now the red pestilence strike all trades in Rome,
     And occupations perish.

Now the red plague affects all professions in Rome,
     And jobs are dying out.

This is but natural: it is but natural for a mother to have more regard for her son than for a whole city; but then the city should be left to take some care of itself. The care of the state cannot, we here see, be safely entrusted to maternal affection, or to the domestic charities of high life. The great have private feelings of their own, to which the interests of humanity and justice must curtsy. Their interests are so far from being the same as those of the community, that they are in direct and necessary opposition to them; their power is at the expense of OUR weakness; their riches of OUR poverty; their pride of OUR degradation; their splendour of OUR wretchedness; their tyranny of OUR servitude. If they had the superior knowledge ascribed to them (which they have not) it would only render them so much more formidable; and from Gods would convert them into Devils. The whole dramatic moral of Coriolanus is that those who have little shall have less, and that those who have much shall take all that others have left. The people are poor; therefore they ought to be starved. They are slaves; therefore they ought to be beaten. They work hard; therefore they ought to be treated like beasts of burden. They are ignorant; therefore they ought not to be allowed to feel that they want food, or clothing, or rest, that they are enslaved, oppressed, and miserable. This is the logic of the imagination and the passions; which seek to aggrandize what excites admiration and to heap contempt on misery, to raise power into tyranny, and to make tyranny absolute; to thrust down that which is low still lower, and to make wretches desperate: to exalt magistrates into kings, kings into gods; to degrade subjects to the rank of slaves, and slaves to the condition of brutes. The history of mankind is a romance, a mask, a tragedy, constructed upon the principles of POETICAL JUSTICE; it is a noble or royal hunt, in which what is sport to the few is death to the many, and in which the spectators halloo and encourage the strong to set upon the weak, and cry havoc in the chase, though they do not share in the spoil. We may depend upon it that what men delight to read in books, they will put in practice in reality.

This is completely natural: it's natural for a mother to care more for her son than for an entire city; however, the city should be able to take care of itself. We can see that the responsibility of the state cannot be safely handed over to a mother's love or the domestic kindness of the wealthy. Those at the top have their own private feelings that must take precedence over the interests of humanity and justice. Their interests are so far removed from those of the community that they often contradict them; their power comes at the cost of OUR weakness, their wealth from OUR poverty, their pride from OUR degradation, their splendor from OUR misery, their tyranny from OUR servitude. If they really had the superior knowledge attributed to them (which they don’t), it would only make them even more terrifying and turn them from gods into devils. The main lesson of Coriolanus is that those who have little will end up with even less, while those who have much will take everything that’s left. The people are poor; so they should be starved. They are enslaved; so they should be beaten. They work hard; so they should be treated like animals. They are uneducated; so they should not be allowed to realize they need food, clothing, or rest, that they are enslaved, oppressed, and miserable. This is the twisted logic driven by imagination and emotions, aiming to glorify what inspires admiration and to scorn misery, to elevate power into tyranny, and to make tyranny absolute; to push down the low even lower, and make the desperate wretched; to elevate officials to kings, kings to gods; and to reduce subjects to slaves, and slaves to mere beasts. The history of mankind is a story, a facade, a tragedy, built on the principles of POETICAL JUSTICE; it is a noble hunt, where what is fun for a few means death for many, and where spectators cheer on the strong to attack the weak, shouting havoc in the pursuit, even though they don’t get any of the spoils. We can be sure that what people love to read about in books, they will try to put into practice in real life.

One of the most natural traits in this play is the difference of the interest taken in the success of Coriolanus by his wife and mother. The one is only anxious for his honour; the other is fearful for his life.

One of the most natural traits in this play is the difference in the interest shown in Coriolanus's success by his wife and mother. One is only concerned about his honor; the other is worried for his life.

   Volumnia. Methinks I hither hear your husband's drum:
     I see him pluck Aufidius down by th' hair:
     Methinks I see him stamp thus—and call thus—
     Come on, ye cowards; ye were got in fear
     Though you were born in Rome; his bloody brow
     With his mail'd hand then wiping, forth he goes
     Like to a harvest man, that's task'd to mow
     Or all, or lose his hire.

Volumnia. I think I can hear your husband’s drum:
     I see him dragging Aufidius down by the hair:
     I imagine I see him stomping like this—and shouting—
     Come on, you cowards; you were born from fear
     Even though you were born in Rome; his bloody brow
     Wiping it with his armored hand, out he goes
     Like a farmer, who’s tasked to cut
     Either everything, or lose his pay.

Virgila. His bloody brow! Oh Jupiter, no blood.

Virgila. His bloody forehead! Oh Jupiter, no blood.

   Volumnia. Away, you fool; it more becomes a man
     Than gilt his trophy. The breast of Hecuba,
     When she did suckle Hector, look'd not lovelier
     Than Hector's forehead, when it spit forth blood
     At Grecian swords contending.

Volumnia. Go away, you idiot; it suits a man better
     Than to decorate his trophy. Hecuba's chest,
     When she nursed Hector, didn't look more beautiful
     Than Hector's forehead, when it bled
     From the Greek swords fighting.

When she hears the trumpets that proclaim her son's return, she says in the true spirit of a Roman matron:

When she hears the trumpets announcing her son's return, she says in the genuine spirit of a Roman mother:

     These are the ushers of Martius: before him
     He carries noise, and behind him he leaves tears.
     Death, that dark spirit, in's nervy arm doth lie,
     Which being advanc'd, declines, and then men die.

These are the ushers of Martius: before him
     He brings noise, and behind him he leaves tears.
     Death, that dark spirit, lies in his strong arm,
     When it's raised, it falls, and then people die.

Coriolanus himself is a complete character: his love of reputation, his contempt of popular opinion, his pride and modesty, are consequences of each other. His pride consists in the inflexible sternness of his will; his love of glory is a determined desire to bear down all opposition, and to extort the admiration both of friends and foes. His contempt for popular favour, his unwillingness to hear his own praises, spring from the same source. He cannot contradict the praises that are bestowed upon him; therefore he is impatient at hearing them. He would enforce the good opinion of others by his actions, but does not want their acknowledgements in words.

Coriolanus is a fully developed character: his desire for reputation, his disdain for public opinion, and his mix of pride and humility are all interconnected. His pride comes from his unyielding determination; his passion for glory is a strong drive to crush all opposition and earn admiration from both allies and enemies. His disregard for popular approval and reluctance to hear compliments come from the same place. He can't argue against the praise given to him, which is why he gets annoyed by it. He wants to prove his worth through his actions but doesn't care for verbal recognition.

     Pray now, no more: my mother,
     Who has a charter to extol her blood,
     When she does praise me, grieves me.

Pray now, no more: my mother,
     Who has a right to brag about her family,
     When she does praise me, it makes me sad.

His magnanimity is of the same kind. He admires in an enemy that courage which he honours in himself: he places himself on the hearth of Aufidius with the same confidence that he would have met him in the field, and feels that by putting himself in his power, he takes from him all temptation for using it against him.

His generosity is similar. He respects in an enemy the bravery that he values in himself: he approaches Aufidius with the same confidence he would have in battle, believing that by putting himself in Aufidius's hands, he removes any incentive for him to use that power against him.

In the title-page of Coriolanus it is said at the bottom of the Dramatis Personae, 'The whole history exactly followed, and many of the principal speeches copied, from the life of Coriolanus in Plutarch.' It will be interesting to our readers to see how far this is the case. Two of the principal scenes, those between Coriolanus and Aufidius and between Coriolanus and his mother, are thus given in Sir Thomas North's translation of Plutarch, dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, 1579. The first is as follows:

In the title page of Coriolanus, it notes at the bottom of the Dramatis Personae, 'The entire story closely followed, and many of the main speeches taken from the life of Coriolanus in Plutarch.' Our readers might find it interesting to see how accurate this is. Two of the key scenes, those between Coriolanus and Aufidius and between Coriolanus and his mother, are presented in Sir Thomas North's translation of Plutarch, dedicated to Queen Elizabeth in 1579. The first is as follows:

It was even twilight when he entered the city of Antium, and many people met him in the streets, but no man knew him. So he went directly to Tullus Aufidius' house, and when he came thither, he got him up straight to the chimney-hearth, and sat him down, and spake not a word to any man, his face all muffled over. They of the house spying him, wondered what he should be, and yet they durst not bid him rise. For ill-favouredly muffled and disguised as he was, yet there appeared a certain majesty in his countenance and in his silence: whereupon they went to Tullus, who was at supper, to tell him of the strange disguising of this man. Tullus rose presently from the board, and coming towards him, asked him what he was, and wherefore he came. Then Martius unmuffled himself, and after he had paused awhile, making no answer, he said unto himself, If thou knowest me not yet, Tullus, and seeing me, dost not perhaps believe me to be the man I am indeed, I must of necessity discover myself to be that I am. 'I am Caius Martius, who hath done to thyself particularly, and to all the Volsces generally, great hurt and mischief, which I cannot deny for my surname of Coriolanus that I bear. For I never had other benefit nor recompence of the true and painful service I have done, and the extreme dangers I have been in, but this only surname; a good memory and witness of the malice and displeasure thou shouldest bear me. Indeed the name only remaineth with me; for the rest, the envy and cruelty of the people of Rome have taken from me, by the sufferance of the dastardly nobility and magistrates, who have forsaken me, and let me be banished by the people. This extremity hath now driven me to come as a poor suitor, to take thy chimney-hearth, not of any hope I have to save my life thereby. For if I had feared death, I would not have come hither to put myself in hazard; but pricked forward with desire to be revenged of them that thus have banished me, which now I do begin, in putting my person into the hands of their enemies. Wherefore if thou hast any heart to be wrecked of the injuries thy enemies have done thee, speed thee now, and let my misery serve thy turn, and so use it as my service may be a benefit to the Volsces: promising thee, that I will fight with better good will for all you, than I did when I was against you. Knowing that they fight more valiantly who know the force of the enemy, than such as have never proved it. And if it be so that thou dare not, and that thou art weary to prove fortune any more, then am I also weary to live any longer. And it were no wisdom in thee to save the life of him who hath been heretofore thy mortal enemy, and whose service now can nothing help, nor pleasure thee.' Tullus hearing what he said, was a marvellous glad man, and taking him by the hand, he said unto him: 'Stand up, O Martius, and be of good cheer, for in proffering thyself unto us, thou doest us great honour: and by this means thou mayest hope also of greater things at all the Volsces' hands.' So he feasted him for that time, and entertained him in the honourablest manner he could, talking with him of no other matter at that present: but within few days after, they fell to consultation together in what sort they should begin their wars.

It was already twilight when he entered the city of Antium, and many people saw him in the streets, but no one recognized him. So he went straight to Tullus Aufidius' house, and when he arrived, he went right to the fireplace, sat down, and didn’t say a word to anyone, with his face covered. The people in the house noticed him and wondered who he was, but they didn’t dare to ask him to stand up. Even though he was poorly disguised, there was a certain authority in his expression and in his silence: so they went to tell Tullus, who was at dinner, about this strangely disguised man. Tullus immediately rose from the table, came over, and asked him who he was and why he had come. Then Martius uncovered his face, and after a moment of silence, he said to himself, "If you don’t know me yet, Tullus, and seeing me, you perhaps don't believe I'm really who I am, I must reveal myself. I am Caius Martius, who has done you and all the Volsces significant harm, which I cannot deny because of my name, Coriolanus. I haven't received any reward or recognition for my hard work and the dangers I've faced, except for this one name; a reminder of the anger and resentment you should hold against me. Indeed, the name remains; for everything else, the envy and cruelty of the people of Rome has taken from me, with the help of cowardly nobles and officials who abandoned me and allowed me to be banished by the people. This extreme situation has now driven me to come as a desperate petitioner, seeking refuge at your hearth, not out of hope of saving my life. For if I feared death, I wouldn’t have come here to put myself in danger; instead, I am driven by a desire to take revenge on those who have banished me, which I am starting to do by placing myself in the hands of their enemies. So if you have any desire to take revenge for the injuries your enemies have caused you, act quickly, and let my misfortune serve your purpose, using my situation to benefit the Volsces: I promise that I will fight with more enthusiasm for all of you than I did when I was against you. Knowing that men fight more bravely when they know the strength of their enemy than those who have never faced it. And if you’re too scared and tired to risk it any longer, I am also tired of living. It wouldn't be wise for you to save the life of someone who has been your mortal enemy, and whose service can no longer help or please you." Tullus, hearing this, was extremely pleased, and taking him by the hand, he said: "Get up, Martius, and be cheerful, for by offering yourself to us, you bring us great honor: and by this means, you may also hope for greater things from all the Volsces." So he hosted him for that time and treated him with the utmost hospitality, not discussing anything else at that moment: but within a few days, they began to plan together how they would start their wars.

The meeting between Coriolanus and his mother is also nearly the same as in the play.

The meeting between Coriolanus and his mother is pretty much the same as in the play.

Now was Martius set then in the chair of state, with all the honours of a general, and when he had spied the women coming afar off, he marvelled what the matter meant: but afterwards knowing his wife which came foremost, he determined at the first to persist in his obstinate and inflexible rancour. But overcome in the end with natural affection, and being altogether altered to see them, his heart would not serve him to tarry their comming to his chair, but coming down in haste, he went to meet them, and first he kissed his mother, and embraced her a pretty while, then his wife and little children. And nature so wrought with him, that the tears fell from his eyes, and he could not keep himself from making much of them, but yielded to the affection of his blood, as if he had been violently carried with the fury of a most swift-running stream. After he had thus lovingly received them, and perceiving that his mother Volumnia would begin to speak to him, he called the chiefest of the council of the Volsces to hear what she would say. Then she spake in this sort: 'If we held our peace, my son, and determined not to speak, the state of our poor bodies, and present sight of our raiment, would easily betray to thee what life we have led at home, since thy exile and abode abroad; but think now with thyself, how much more unfortunate than all the women living, we are come hither, considering that the sight which should be most pleasant to all others to behold, spiteful fortune had made most fearful to us: making myself to see my son, and my daughter here her husband, besieging the walls of his native country: so as that which is the only comfort to all others in their adversity and misery, to pray unto the Gods, and to call to them for aid, is the only thing which plungeth us into most deep perplexity. For we cannot, alas, together pray, both for victory to our country, and for safety of thy life also: but a world of grievous curses, yea more than any mortal enemy can heap upon us, are forcibly wrapped up in our prayers. For the bitter sop of most hard choice is offered thy wife and children, to forgo one of the two; either to lose the person of thyself, or the nurse of their native country. For myself, my son, I am determined not to tarry till fortune in my lifetime do make an end of this war. For if I cannot persuade the rather to do good unto both parties, than to overthrow and destroy the one, preferring love and nature before the malice and calamity of wars, thou shalt see, my son, and trust unto it, thou shalt no sooner march forward to assault thy country, but thy foot shall tread upon thy mother's womb, that brought thee first into this world. And I may not defer to see the day, either that my son be led prisoner in triumph by his natural countrymen, or that he himself do triumph of them, and of his natural country. For if it were so, that my request tended to save thy country, in destroying the Volsces, I must confess, thou wouldest hardly and doubtfully resolve on that. For as to destroy thy natural country, it is altogether unmeet and unlawful, so were it not just and less honourable to betray those that put their trust in thee. But my only demand consisteth, to make a gaol delivery of all evils, which delivereth equal benefit and safety, both to the one and the other, but most honourable for the Volsces. For it shall appear, that having victory in their hands, they have of special favour granted us singular graces, peace and amity, albeit themselves have no less part of both than we. Of which good, if so it came to pass, thyself is the only author, and so hast thou the only honour. But if it fail, and fall out contrary, thyself alone deservedly shalt carry the shameful reproach and burthen of either party. So, though the end of war be uncertain, yet this notwithstanding is most certain, that if it be thy chance to conquer, this benefit shalt thou reap of thy goodly conquest, to be chronicled the plague and destroyer of thy country. And if fortune overthrow thee, then the world will say, that through desire to, revenge thy private injuries, thou hast for ever undone thy good friends, who did most lovingly and courteously receive thee.' Martius gave good ear unto his mother's words, without interrupting her speech at all, and after she had said what she would, he held his peace a pretty while, and answered not a word. Hereupon she began again to speak unto him, and said; 'My son, why dost thou not answer me? Dost thou think it good altogether to give place unto thy choler and desire of revenge, and thinkest thou it not honesty for thee to grant thy mother's request in so weighty a cause? Dost thou take it honourable for a nobleman, to remember the wrongs and injuries done him, and dost not in like case think it an honest nobleman's part to be thankful for the goodness that parents do show to their children, acknowledging the duty and reverence they ought to bear unto them? No man living is more bound to show himself thankful in all parts and respects than thyself; who so universally showest all ingratitude. Moreover, my son, thou hast sorely taken of thy country, exacting grievous payments upon them, in revenge of the injuries offered thee; besides, thou hast not hitherto showed thy poor mother any courtesy. And therefore it is not only honest, but due unto me, that without compulsion I should obtain my so just and reasonable request of thee. But since by reason I cannot persuade thee to it, to what purpose do I defer my last hope?' And with these words herself, his wife and children, fell down upon their knees before him: Martius seeing that, could refrain no longer, but went straight and lifted her up, crying out, 'Oh mother, what have you done to me?' And holding her hard by the right hand, 'Oh mother,' said he, 'you have won a happy victory for your country, but mortal and unhappy for your son: for I see myself vanquished by you alone.' These words being spoken openly, he spake a little apart with his mother and wife, and then let them return again to Rome, for so they did request him; and so remaining in the camp that night, the next morning he dis-lodged, and marched homeward unto the Volsces' country again.

Now Martius was seated in the chair of state, enjoying all the honors of a general. When he saw the women approaching from a distance, he wondered what was going on. But after recognizing his wife, who was leading them, he initially resolved to stick to his stubborn anger. However, overcome by natural affection and transformed by the sight of them, his heart wouldn't let him wait for them to reach his chair. He hurried down to meet them, first kissing his mother and hugging her for a while, then his wife and little children. His emotions overwhelmed him, and he couldn't hold back the tears as he embraced them, yielding to the love of his family, as if he were being swept away by a powerful current. Once he had warmly welcomed them and noticed his mother Volumnia was about to speak, he called forward the leaders of the Volsces to listen to what she had to say. She began by saying: “If we were silent, my son, and decided not to speak, the state of our worn-out bodies and our worn clothes would easily reveal the life we have led at home since your exile. But consider how much more unfortunate we are than all other women. What should be the most joyful sight for everyone else — seeing their loved ones — has become the most terrifying for us. I came to see my son, and my daughter her husband, besieging the walls of his homeland, which should bring comfort to everyone else in their suffering. We cannot, alas, pray for both victory for our country and safety for you. Our prayers are filled with terrible curses, more than any enemy could inflict. Your wife and children face the bitter choice of losing one of two: either you or their homeland. For myself, my son, I refuse to wait for fate to decide the end of this war during my lifetime. If I cannot persuade you to do good for both sides instead of destroying one, prioritizing love and family over the hatred of war, you will witness this: as you march to assault your homeland, your foot will tread upon the womb that brought you into this world. I cannot delay seeing the day when either my son is led away as a prisoner in triumph by his fellow countrymen or triumphs over them himself. If my request aimed to save your homeland by destroying the Volsces, I know you would hesitate. It is not right or just to betray those who trust in you, nor is it fitting to destroy your own homeland. My only request is to free us from all evils, providing equal benefit and safety for both sides, but most honorable for the Volsces. If they grant us peace and friendship after their victory, it will show their special favor to us, even if they benefit as much as we do. If this happens, you will be the sole author of such good, earning all the honor. But if it fails, the shame of both sides will be yours alone. So, while the outcome of war is uncertain, one thing is certain: if you conquer, you will be remembered as the blight and destroyer of your homeland. And if fortune betrays you, people will say that, driven by a desire for revenge, you have forever ruined your good friends who welcomed you with love and kindness.” Martius listened attentively to his mother's words without interrupting her, and once she finished speaking, he remained silent for a while, not saying anything. Then she spoke again: “My son, why do you not answer me? Do you think it right to let your anger and desire for revenge take over, and that it is beneath you to grant your mother's request in such an important matter? Do you think it's honorable for a nobleman to dwell on his wrongs and grievances, but not see it as noble to show gratitude for the goodness of his parents? No one is more obliged to express gratitude than you, who are showing nothing but ingratitude. Moreover, my son, you have harshly punished your homeland, imposing heavy burdens on them in retaliation for the wrongdoings against you. You have also failed to show any courtesy to your poor mother. Therefore, it is not just honorable, but also right that I receive my just and reasonable request from you without needing to pressure you. But since I cannot persuade you through reason, why should I delay in my final hope?” With these words, she, along with his wife and children, knelt before him. Seeing this, Martius could no longer hold back; he went to her, lifted her up, and exclaimed, “Oh mother, what have you done to me?” Gripping her hand tightly, he said, “Oh mother, you have achieved a fortunate victory for your country but a tragic one for your son: for I see I am defeated by you alone.” After saying this, he spoke privately with his mother and wife, then allowed them to return to Rome, as they requested. That night he stayed in the camp, and the next morning, he left and marched back toward the Volsces' territory.

Shakespeare has, in giving a dramatic form to this passage, adhered very closely and properly to the text. He did not think it necessary to improve upon the truth of nature. Several of the scenes in JULIUS CAESAR, particularly Portia's appeal to the confidence of her husband by showing him the wound she had given herself, and the appearance of the ghost of Caesar to Brutus, are, in like manner, taken from the history.

Shakespeare, in transforming this passage into a dramatic format, stuck very closely and appropriately to the text. He didn’t feel the need to enhance the truth of nature. Many scenes in JULIUS CAESAR, especially Portia’s request for her husband's trust by revealing the wound she made on herself, and the appearance of Caesar’s ghost to Brutus, are similarly drawn from history.

TROILUS AND CRESSIDA

This is one of the most loose and desultory of our author's plays: it rambles on just as it happens, but it overtakes, together with some indifferent matter, a prodigious number of fine things in its way. Troilus himself is no character: he is merely a common lover; but Cressida and her uncle Pandarus are hit off with proverbial truth. By the speeches given to the leaders of the Grecian host, Nestor, Ulysses, Agamemnon, Achilles, Shakespeare seems to have known them as well as if he had been a spy sent by the Trojans into the enemy's camp—to say nothing of their being very lofty examples of didactic eloquence. The following is a very stately and spirited declamation:

This is one of the most casual and scattered of our author’s plays: it wanders without much direction, but it still boasts a remarkable number of great moments along the way. Troilus isn’t really a character; he’s just an ordinary lover. However, Cressida and her uncle Pandarus are portrayed with truly striking accuracy. Through the speeches of the Grecian leaders—Nestor, Ulysses, Agamemnon, and Achilles—Shakespeare seems to know them as if he were a spy sent by the Trojans into the enemy’s camp, not to mention their impressive examples of teaching rhetoric. The following is a very grand and spirited declamation:

   Ulysses. Troy, yet upon her basis, had been down,
     And the great Hector's sword had lack'd a master,
     But for these instances.
     The specialty of rule hath been neglected.

Ulysses. Troy, even though it stood, had fallen,
     And the great Hector's sword had no one to wield it,
     Except for these examples.
     The specifics of leadership have been overlooked.

. . . . .

. . . . .

     The heavens themselves, the planets, and this centre,
     Observe degree, priority, and place,
     Insisture, course, proportion, season, form,
     Office, and custom, in all line of order:
     And therefore is the glorious planet, Sol,
     In noble eminence, enthron'd and spher'd
     Amidst the other, whose med'cinable eye
     Corrects the ill aspects of planets evil,
     And posts, like the commandment of a king,
     Sans check, to good and bad. But, when the planets,
     In evil mixture to disorder wander,
     What plagues and what portents? what mutinies?
     What raging of the sea? shaking of earth?
     Commotion in the winds? frights, changes, horrors,
     Divert and crack, rend and deracinate
     The unity and married calm of states
     Quite from their fixture! O, when degree is shaken,
     (Which is the ladder to all high designs)
     The enterprise is sick! How could communities,
     Degrees in schools, and brotherhoods in cities,
     Peaceful commerce from dividable shores,
     The primogenitive and due of birth,
     Prerogative of age, crowns, sceptres, laurels,
     (But by degree) stand in authentic place?
     Take but degree away, untune that string,
     And hark what discord follows! each thing meets
     In mere oppugnancy. The bounded waters
     Would lift their bosoms higher than the shores,
     And make a sop of all this solid globe:
     Strength would be lord of imbecility,
     And the rude son would strike his father dead:
     Force would be right; or rather, right and wrong
     (Between whose endless jar Justice resides)
     Would lose their names, and so would Justice too.
     Then everything includes itself in power,
     Power into will, will into appetite;
     And appetite (an universal wolf,
     So doubly seconded with will and power)
     Must make perforce an universal prey,
     And last, eat up himself. Great Agamemnon,
     This chaos, when degree is suffocate,
     Follows the choking:
     And this neglection of degree it is,
     That by a pace goes backward, in a purpose
     It hath to climb. The general's disdained
     By him one step below; he, by the next;
     That next, by him beneath: so every step,
     Exampled by the first pace that is sick
     Of his superior, grows to an envious fever
     Of pale and bloodless emulation;
     And'tis this fever that keeps Troy on foot,
     Not her own sinews. To end a tale of length,
     Troy in our weakness lives, not in her strength.

The heavens, planets, and this center,
     Observe hierarchy, priority, and placement,
     Movement, course, proportion, season, shape,
     Role, and tradition, in all lines of order:
     And that's why the glorious sun,
     In its noble position, is seated and surrounded
     By others, whose healing gaze
     Corrects the negative influences of harmful planets,
     And acts, like a king's decree,
     Without hindrance, for good and bad. But when the planets,
     Wander in harmful chaos,
     What disasters and portents arise? What rebellions?
     What raging seas? Earthquakes?
     Turbulence in the winds? Fears, changes, horrors,
     Disrupt and tear apart, uproot and destabilize
     The unity and peaceful order of states
     Completely! Oh, when hierarchy is disturbed,
     (Which is the foundation for all great endeavors)
     The mission is doomed! How could communities,
     Ranks in schools, and brotherhoods in cities,
     Peaceful trade across divided shores,
     The firstborn rights and rightful heritage,
     Privileges of age, crowns, scepters, laurels,
     (But through hierarchy) remain in their rightful place?
     Remove just hierarchy, untune that string,
     And listen to the discord that follows! Everything clashes
     In outright opposition. The contained waters
     Would rise higher than the shores,
     And drown the entire globe:
     Strength would dominate the weak,
     And the unruly son would kill his father:
     Force would determine right; or rather, right and wrong
     (Where Justice resides amid their endless conflict)
     Would lose their identities, and so would Justice.
     Then everything turns into a fight for power,
     Power into desire, desire into lust;
     And desire (a universal predator,
     With will and power doubling its impact)
     Must inevitably become universal prey,
     And ultimately, consume itself. Great Agamemnon,
     This chaos, when hierarchy is stifled,
     Follows the suffocation:
     And this disregard for hierarchy causes
     A backward step in a journey
     It aims to ascend. The general is disrespected
     By the one just below him; he, by the next;
     That next one, by the one beneath: so every step,
     Inspired by the first step that is unwell
     From his superior, becomes an envious fever
     Of pale and bloodless competition;
     And it’s this fever that keeps Troy alive,
     Not her own strength. To bring a long story to a close,
     Troy thrives on our weaknesses, not her strengths.

It cannot be said of Shakespeare, as was said of some one, that he was 'without o'erflowing full'. He was full, even to o'erflowing. He gave heaped measure, running over. This was his greatest fault. He was only in danger 'of losing distinction in his thoughts' (to borrow his own expression)

It can't be said of Shakespeare, like it was said of someone else, that he was 'without overflowing fullness'. He was full, even to overflowing. He offered a generous amount, spilling over. This was his biggest flaw. He was only at risk 'of losing distinction in his thoughts' (to use his own words).

     As doth a battle when they charge on heaps
     The enemy flying.

As a battle when they charge in masses
     The enemy fleeing.

There is another passage, the speech of Ulysses to Achilles, showing him the thankless nature of popularity, which has a still greater depth of moral observation and richness of illustration than the former. It is long, but worth the quoting. The sometimes giving an entire extract from the unacted plays of our author may with one class of readers have almost the use of restoring a lost passage; and may serve to convince another class of critics, that the poet's genius was not confined to the production of stage effect by preternatural means.—

There’s another section, Ulysses’ speech to Achilles, highlighting the ungratefulness of popularity, which offers even deeper moral insight and richer illustrations than the previous one. It’s lengthy, but it’s worth quoting. Sometimes including a full excerpt from the unperformed plays of our author can almost feel like restoring a lost passage for some readers; it may also help convince another group of critics that the poet's talent wasn’t limited to creating stage effects through unnatural means.

   Ulysses. Time hath, my lord, a wallet at his back,
     Wherein he puts alms for Oblivion;
     A great-siz'd monster of ingratitudes:
     Those scraps are good deeds past,
     Which are devour'd as fast as they are made,
     Forgot as soon as done: Persev'rance, dear my lord,
     Keeps Honour bright: to have done, is to hang
     Quite out of fashion, like a rusty mail
     In monumental mockery. Take the instant way;
     For Honour travels in a strait so narrow,
     Where one but goes abreast; keep then the path,
     For Emulation hath a thousand sons,
     That one by one pursue; if you give way,
     Or hedge aside from the direct forth-right,
     Like to an entered tide, they all rush by,
     And leave you hindmost;—
     Or, like a gallant horse fall'n in first rank,
     O'er-run and trampled on: then what they do in present,
     Tho' less than yours in past, must o'ertop yours:
     For Time is like a fashionable host,
     That slightly shakes his parting guest by th' hand,
     And with his arms out-stretch'd, as he would fly,
     Grasps in the comer: the Welcome ever smiles,
     And Farewell goes out sighing. O, let not virtue seek
     Remuneration for the thing it was; for beauty, wit,
     High birth, vigour of bone, desert in service,
     Love, friendship, charity, are subjects all
     To envious and calumniating time:
     One touch of nature makes the whole world kin,
     That all, with one consent, praise new-born gauds,
     Tho' they are made and moulded of things past.
     The present eye praises the present object.
     Then marvel not, thou great and complete man,
     That all the Greeks begin to worship Ajax;
     Since things in motion sooner catch the eye,
     Than what not stirs. The cry went out on thee,
     And still it might, and yet it may again,
     If thou would'st not entomb thyself alive,
     And case thy reputation in thy tent.—

Ulysses. Time has, my lord, a bag at his back,
     Where he puts donations for Oblivion;
     A huge monster of ingratitude:
     Those scraps are good deeds from the past,
     Which are devoured as quickly as they are done,
     Forgotten as soon as completed: Perseverance, dear my lord,
     Keeps Honor shining: to have done is to hang
     Completely out of style, like rusty armor
     In a ridiculous monument. Take the direct route;
     For Honor travels on a path so narrow,
     That only one can go at a time; stay on course,
     For Competition has a thousand followers,
     That one by one chase after; if you give way,
     Or veer off from the straight line,
     Like an incoming tide, they all rush past,
     And leave you behind;—
     Or, like a noble horse fallen in first place,
     Overrun and trampled on: then what they do in the present,
     Though less than what you’ve done in the past, must overshadow yours:
     For Time is like a fashionable host,
     That casually shakes the hand of his parting guest,
     And with his arms stretched out, as if to fly,
     Grabs onto the corner: the Welcome always smiles,
     And Farewell leaves with a sigh. O, let not virtue seek
     Reward for what it was; for beauty, wit,
     Noble birth, strength, merit in service,
     Love, friendship, charity, are all subjects
     To jealous and slandering time:
     One touch of nature makes the whole world related,
     That all, in unison, praise new things,
     Though they are made and shaped from what has come before.
     The present eye praises the present object.
     Then don’t be surprised, you great and complete man,
     That all the Greeks begin to worship Ajax;
     Since things in motion catch the eye faster,
     Than what doesn't move. The cry went out for you,
     And still it could, and may again,
     If you don’t entomb yourself alive,
     And lock your reputation away in your tent.—

The throng of images in the above lines is prodigious; and though they sometimes jostle against one another, they everywhere raise and carry on the feeling, which is metaphysically true and profound. The debates beween the Trojan chiefs on the restoring of Helen are full of knowledge of human motives and character. Troilus enters well into the philosophy of war, when he says in answer to something that falls from Hector:

The crowd of images in the lines above is overwhelming; and even though they sometimes clash with each other, they consistently convey a feeling that is deeply true and meaningful. The discussions among the Trojan leaders about the return of Helen reveal a deep understanding of human motivations and character. Troilus engages thoughtfully with the philosophy of war when he responds to something Hector mentions:

     Why there you touch'd the life of our design:
     Were it not glory that we more affected,
     Than the performance of our heaving spleens,
     I would not wish a drop of Trojan blood
     Spent more in her defence. But, worthy Hector,
     She is a theme of honour and renown,
     A spur to valiant and magnanimous deeds.

Why there you touched the essence of our plan:
If it weren’t for the glory we care about more,
Than the outcome of our intense emotions,
I wouldn't want even a drop of Trojan blood
Spent in her defense. But, noble Hector,
She is a symbol of honor and fame,
A motivation for brave and generous actions.

The character of Hector, in the few slight indications which appear of it, is made very amiable. His death is sublime, and shows in a striking light the mixture of barbarity and heroism of the age. The threats of Achilles are fatal; they carry their own means of execution with them.

The character of Hector, in the few subtle hints that show through, is really likable. His death is impressive and vividly highlights the blend of brutality and bravery of that time. Achilles' threats are deadly; they come with their own ways to carry out the action.

     Come here about me, you my Myrmidons,
     Mark what I say.—Attend me where I wheel:
     Strike not a stroke, but keep yourselves in breath;
     And when I have the bloody Hector found,
     Empale him with your weapons round about:
     In fellest manner execute your arms.
     Follow me, sirs, and my proceeding eye.

Come here, my Myrmidons,
     Listen to what I say.—Stay with me as I move:
     Don’t attack just yet, but keep your energy up;
     And when I’ve tracked down the bloody Hector,
     Surround him and strike with your weapons:
     Fight him in the fiercest way possible.
     Follow me, gentlemen, and watch my lead.

He then finds Hector and slays him, as if he had been hunting down a wild beast. There is something revolting as well as terrific in the ferocious coolness with which he singles out his prey: nor does the splendour of the achievement reconcile us to the cruelty of the means.

He then finds Hector and kills him, as if he had been hunting a wild animal. There’s something both disgusting and terrifying in the brutal calmness with which he targets his prey; the grandeur of the achievement doesn't make us any more comfortable with the cruelty of how it was accomplished.

The characters of Cressida and Pandarus are very amusing and instructive. The disinterested willingness of Pandarus to serve his friend in an affair which lies next his heart is immediately brought forward. 'Go thy way, Troilus, go thy way; had I a sister were a grace, or a daughter were a goddess, he should take his choice. O admirable man! Paris, Paris is dirt to him, and I warrant Helen, to change, would give money to boot.' This is the language he addresses to his niece; nor is she much behindhand in coming into the plot. Her head is as light and fluttering as her heart. It is the prettiest villain, she fetches her breath so short as a new-ta'en sparrow.' Both characters are originals, and quite different from what they are in Chaucer. In Chaucer, Cressida is represented as a grave, sober, considerate personage (a widow—he cannot tell her age, nor whether she has children or no) who has an alternate eye to her character, her interest, and her pleasure: Shakespeare's Cressida is a giddy girl, an unpractised jilt, who falls in love with Troilus, as she afterwards deserts him, from mere levity and thoughtlessness of temper. She may be wooed and won to anything and from anything, at a moment's warning: the other knows very well what she would be at, and sticks to it, and is more governed by substantial reasons than by caprice or vanity. Pandarus again, in Chaucer's story, is a friendly sort of go-between, tolerably busy, officious, and forward in bringing matters to bear: but in Shakespeare he has 'a stamp exclusive and professional': he wears the badge of his trade; he is a regular knight of the game. The difference of the manner in which the subject is treated arises perhaps less from intention, than from the different genius of the two poets. There is no double entendre in the characters of Chaucer: they are either quite serious or quite comic. In Shakespeare the ludicrous and ironical are constantly blended with the stately and the impassioned. We see Chaucer's characters as they saw themselves, not as they appeared to others or might have appeared to the poet. He is as deeply implicated in the affairs of his personages as they could be themselves. He had to go a long journey with each of them, and became a kind of necessary confidant. There is little relief, or light and shade in his pictures. The conscious smile is not seen lurking under the brow of grief or impatience. Everything with him is intense and continuous—a working out of what went before.—Shakespeare never committed himself to his characters. He trifled, laughed, or wept with them as he chose. He has no prejudices for or against them; and it seems a matter of perfect indifference whether he shall be in jest or earnest. According to him, 'the web of our lives is of a mingled yam, good and ill together'. His genius was dramatic, as Chaucer's was historical. He saw both sides of a question, the different views taken of it according to the different interests of the parties concerned, and he was at once an actor and spectator in the scene. If anything, he is too various and flexible; too full of transitions, of glancing lights, of salient points. If Chaucer followed up his subject too doggedly, perhaps Shakespeare was too volatile and heedless. The Muse's wing too often lifted him off his feet. He made infinite excursions to the right and the left.

The characters of Cressida and Pandarus are both entertaining and insightful. Pandarus’s selfless eagerness to help his friend in a matter close to his heart is immediately highlighted. "Go on, Troilus, go on; if I had a sister who was graceful or a daughter who was a goddess, he could choose either." This is how he speaks to his niece; and she's not far behind in getting involved in the scheme. Her mind is as light and flitty as her heart. "She’s the prettiest villain, catching her breath short like a newly caught sparrow." Both characters are original and quite different from their portrayals in Chaucer. In Chaucer's version, Cressida is depicted as a serious, thoughtful widow—he can't tell her age or whether she has kids—who considers her character, interests, and pleasure. Shakespeare's Cressida, however, is a carefree girl and an inexperienced flirt who falls in love with Troilus, only to abandon him later due to her frivolous and thoughtless nature. She can be wooed and won in an instant: the other knows exactly what she wants and sticks to it, driven more by solid reasoning than by whim or vanity. Pandarus, in Chaucer's story, is a friendly intermediary, quite busy and eager to make things happen; but in Shakespeare's play, he has "a unique and professional stamp": he openly flaunts his role; he’s a true knight of the game. The difference in how the subject is handled may come less from intention than from the different styles of the two poets. Chaucer’s characters have no double meanings: they're either completely serious or completely comic. In Shakespeare, the absurd and ironic are constantly mixed with the grand and emotional. We see Chaucer's characters as they perceive themselves, not how they seem to others or how the poet might depict them. He is deeply involved in their stories, becoming a necessary confidant for each one. There’s little relief or variation in his portrayals. The knowing smile doesn’t hide behind any sorrow or impatience. Everything with him is intense and continuous—a progression from what came before. Shakespeare, on the other hand, never fully commits to his characters. He engages with them playfully, laughing, or crying with them at will. He has no biases for or against them; it seems entirely indifferent whether he is joking or serious. According to him, "the web of our lives is a mixed yarn, good and bad together." His genius is dramatic, while Chaucer's is historical. He sees both sides of an issue, aware of the different perspectives based on the parties' interests, and he is both an actor and observer in the scene. If anything, he can be too diverse and adaptable, overflowing with transitions, flashes of insight, and standout points. While Chaucer may have stuck to his subject too rigidly, Shakespeare might have been too capricious and careless. The Muse's wing often lifts him off his feet, leading him on endless journeys to the right and left.

     —He hath done
     Mad and fantastic execution,
     Engaging and redeeming of himself
     With such a careless force and forceless care,
     As if that luck in very spite of cunning
     Bade him win all.

—He has done
     Crazy and unbelievable things,
     Involving and saving himself
     With such reckless power and powerless thought,
     As if luck, in complete defiance of skill,
     Had commanded him to win everything.

Chaucer attended chiefly to the real and natural, that is, to the involuntary and inevitable impressions on the mind in given circumstances: Shakespeare exhibited also the possible and the fantastical,—not only what things are in themselves, but whatever they might seem to be, their different reflections, their endless combinations. He lent his fancy, wit, invention, to others, and borrowed their feelings in return. Chaucer excelled in the force of habitual sentiment; Shakespeare added to it every variety of passion, every suggestion of thought or accident. Chaucer described external objects with the eye of a painter, or he might be said to have embodied them with the hand of a sculptor, every part is so thoroughly made out, and tangible: Shakespeare's imagination threw over them a lustre

Chaucer focused mainly on reality and nature, meaning he captured the unintentional and unavoidable impressions in certain situations. In contrast, Shakespeare explored both the possible and the fantastical—not just what things are, but how they might appear, their varying interpretations, and their infinite combinations. He shared his creativity, humor, and ideas with others while also incorporating their emotions in return. Chaucer was exceptional at expressing consistent feelings, whereas Shakespeare added countless varieties of passion and insights from thought or coincidence. Chaucer illustrated external objects like a painter, or he could be seen as shaping them with the precision of a sculptor, as every detail is so well-defined and tangible. Shakespeare's imagination cast a glow over them

—Prouder than when blue Iris bends.

—Prouder than when blue Iris bends.

Everything in Chaucer has a downright reality. A simile or a sentiment is as if it were given in upon evidence. In Shakespeare the commonest matter-of-fact has a romantic grace about it; or seems to float with the breath of imagination in a freer element. No one could have more depth of feeling or observation than Chaucer, but he wanted resources of invention to lay open the stores of nature or the human heart with the same radiant light that Shakespeare has done. However fine or profound the thought, we know what was coming, whereas the effect of reading Shakespeare is 'like the eye of vassalage encountering majesty'. Chaucer's mind was consecutive, rather than discursive. He arrived at truth through a certain process; Shakespeare saw everything by intuition, Chaucer had great variety of power, but he could do only one thing at once. He set himself to work on a particular subject. His ideas were kept separate, labelled, ticketed and parcelled out in a set form, in pews and compartments by themselves. They did not play into one another's hands. They did not re-act upon one another, as the blower's breath moulds the yielding glass. There is something hard and dry in them. What is the most wonderful thing in Shakespeare's faculties is their excessive sociability, and how they gossiped and compared notes together.

Everything in Chaucer feels incredibly real. A simile or a sentiment is presented as if it were backed by solid evidence. In Shakespeare, even the most ordinary details have a romantic grace; they seem to float with imaginative freedom. No one had more depth of feeling or observation than Chaucer, but he lacked the creative resources to explore the depths of nature or the human heart with the same brilliant light that Shakespeare achieved. No matter how fine or profound the thought, we already know what to expect, while reading Shakespeare feels like "the eye of vassalage encountering majesty." Chaucer’s mind was sequential, rather than exploratory. He reached truth through a specific process; Shakespeare grasped everything intuitively. Chaucer had a great variety of talent, but he could only focus on one thing at a time. He dedicated himself to a particular subject. His ideas were kept separate, labeled, organized, and categorized in distinct compartments. They didn’t interact or influence each other, unlike how a blower's breath shapes flowing glass. There’s something rigid and dry in them. The most remarkable aspect of Shakespeare's abilities is their remarkable sociability, and how they exchanged ideas and connected with one another.

We must conclude this criticism; and we will do it with a quotation or two. One of the most beautiful passages in Chaucer's tale is the description of Cresseide's first avowal of her love:

We need to wrap up this critique, and we'll do it with a quote or two. One of the most beautiful parts of Chaucer's tale is the description of Cresseide's first declaration of her love:

     And as the new abashed nightingale,
     That stinteth first when she beginneth sing,
     When that she heareth any herde's tale,
     Or in the hedges any wight stirring,
     And, after, sicker doth her voice outring;
     Right so Cresseide, when that her dread stent,
     Opened her heart, and told him her intent.

And just like the shy nightingale,
     That stops singing as soon as she hears a shepherd's story,
     Or when she senses any movement in the bushes,
     And then, assured, her voice comes back strong;
     In the same way, Cresseide, when her fear paused,
     Opened her heart and shared her true feelings.

See also the two next stanzas, and particularly that divine one beginning

See also the next two stanzas, especially that divine one starting

Her armes small, her back both straight and soft, &c.

Her arms are small, her back both straight and soft, etc.

Compare this with the following speech of Troilus to Cressida in the play.

Compare this with Troilus’s speech to Cressida in the play.

     O, that I thought it could be in a woman;
     And if it can, I will presume in you,
     To feed for aye her lamp and flame of love,
     To keep her constancy in plight and youth,
     Out-living beauties outward, with a mind
     That doth renew swifter than blood decays.
     Or, that persuasion could but thus convince me,
     That my integrity and truth to you
     Might be affronted with the match and weight
     Of such a winnow'd purity in love;
     How were I then uplifted! But alas,
     I am as true as Truth's simplicity,
     And simpler than the infancy of Truth.

Oh, if only I thought it could be in a woman;
And if it can, I’ll rely on you,
To always nurture her lamp and flame of love,
To maintain her loyalty in hardship and youth,
Outlasting external beauty with a mind
That refreshes faster than blood fades.
Or, if only persuasion could convince me this way,
That my honesty and truth to you
Could be challenged by the burden
Of such a refined purity in love;
How elevated I would then be! But alas,
I am as true as simple Truth,
And simpler than the beginnings of Truth.

These passages may not seem very characteristic at first sight, though we think they are so. We will give two, that cannot be mistaken. Patroclus says to Achilles;

These passages might not seem very typical at first glance, but we believe they are. We'll provide two examples that are unmistakable. Patroclus says to Achilles;

     —Rouse yourself; and the weak wanton Cupid
     Shall from your neck unloose his amorous fold,
     And like a dew-drop from the lion's mane,
     Be shook to air.

—Wake up; and the feeble, playful Cupid
     Will release his affectionate grip from your neck,
     And like a dew-drop falling from a lion's mane,
     It will be shaken into the air.

Troilus, addressing the God of Day on the approach of the morning that parts him from Cressida, says with much scorn:

Troilus, talking to the God of Day as morning comes and separates him from Cressida, says with a lot of disdain:

     What! proffer'st thou thy light here for to sell?
     Go, sell it them that smalle seles grave.

What! Are you trying to sell your light here?
     Go sell it to those who make small sales.

If nobody but Shakespeare could have written the former, nobody but Chaucer would have thought of the latter.—Chaucer was the most literal of poets, as Richardson was of prose-writers.

If nobody but Shakespeare could have written the first, nobody but Chaucer would have come up with the second. —Chaucer was the most literal of poets, just as Richardson was the most literal of prose writers.

ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA

This is a very noble play. Though not in the first class of Shakespeare's productions, it stands next to them, and is, we think, the finest of his historical plays, that is, of those in which he made poetry the organ of history, and assumed a certain tone of character and sentiment, in conformity to known facts, instead of trusting to his observations of general nature or to the unlimited indulgence of his own fancy. What he has added to the history, is upon a par with it. His genius was, as it were, a match for history as well as nature, and could grapple at will with either. This play is full of that pervading comprehensive power by which the poet could always make himself master of time and circumstances. It presents a fine picture of Roman pride and Eastern magnificence: and in the struggle between the two, the empire of the world seems suspended, 'like the swan's down-feather:

This is a very noble play. While it may not be among Shakespeare's top works, it is certainly close, and we believe it is the best of his historical plays. In these, he elevated poetry to convey history and adopted a specific tone of character and sentiment in line with known facts, rather than relying solely on his observations of human nature or the limitless freedom of his imagination. What he added to the history is equally significant. His genius was capable of engaging with both history and nature, able to tackle either as he wished. This play is filled with that all-encompassing power that allowed the poet to take control over time and circumstances. It offers a stunning portrayal of Roman pride and Eastern opulence; in the conflict between the two, the fate of the world appears to hang in the balance, 'like the swan's down-feather:'

     That stands upon the swell at full of tide,
     And neither way inclines.'

That stands on the rise at high tide,
     And doesn't lean either way.'

The characters breathe, move, and live. Shakespeare does not stand reasoning on what his characters would do or say, but at once BECOMES them, and speaks and acts for them. He does not present us with groups of stage-puppets or poetical machines making set speeches on human life, and acting from a calculation of ostensible motives, but he brings living men and women on the scene, who speak and act from real feelings, according to the ebbs and flows of passion, without the least tincture of the pedantry of logic or rhetoric. Nothing is made out by inference and analogy, by climax and antithesis, but everything takes place just as it would have done in reality, according to the occasion.—The character of Cleopatra is a masterpiece. What an extreme contrast it affords to Imogen! One would think it almost impossible for the same person to have drawn both. She is voluptuous, ostentatious, conscious, boastful of her charms, haughty, tyrannical, fickle. The luxurious pomp and gorgeous extravagance of the Egyptian queen are displayed in all their force and lustre, as well as the irregular grandeur of the soul of Mark Antony. Take only the first four lines that they speak as an example of the regal style of love-making.

The characters breathe, move, and live. Shakespeare doesn't analyze what his characters would do or say; he immediately becomes them and speaks and acts through them. He doesn’t show us a bunch of puppets or poetic machines delivering rehearsed speeches about life, calculating their actions based on obvious motives. Instead, he presents real men and women who speak and act from genuine feelings, following the ups and downs of passion, without any hint of the stuffiness of logic or rhetoric. There’s no inference or analogy, no buildup or contrast; everything unfolds as it would in real life, according to the circumstances. The character of Cleopatra is a masterpiece. What a stark contrast she is to Imogen! One might think it's almost impossible for the same person to have created both. She is sensual, flashy, self-aware, boastful of her beauty, proud, domineering, and changeable. The lavish splendor and stunning extravagance of the Egyptian queen shine through in all their brilliance, just as the unpredictable magnificence of Mark Antony’s soul does. Just look at the first four lines they speak as an example of their royal way of flirting.

Cleopatra. If it be love, indeed, tell me how much?

Cleopatra. If this is love, then tell me how much?

Antony. There's beggary in the love that can be reckon'd.

Antony. There’s a kind of love that can be measured, and that’s just begging.

Cleopatra. I'll set a bourn how far to be belov'd.

Cleopatra. I'll determine how far I want to be loved.

Antony. Then must thou needs find out new heav'n, new earth.

Antony. Then you must definitely discover a new heaven, a new earth.

The rich and poetical description of her person, beginning:

The rich and poetic description of her appearance, starting:

     The barge she sat in, like a burnish'd throne,
     Burnt on the water; the poop was beaten gold,
     Purple the sails, and so perfumed, that
     The winds were love-sick—

The barge she was in looked like a shiny throne,
     Glinting on the water; the stern was made of gold,
     The sails were purple, and they were so fragrant that
     The winds were lovesick—

seems to prepare the way for, and almost to justify the subsequent infatuation of Antony when in the sea-fight at Actium, he leaves the battle, and 'like a doting mallard' follows her flying sails.

seems to pave the way for, and almost to legitimize the later obsession of Antony when in the sea battle at Actium, he abandons the fight and 'like a lovesick duck' follows her retreating sails.

Few things in Shakespeare (and we know of nothing in any other author like them) have more of that local truth of imagination and character than the passage in which Cleopatra is represented conjecturing what were the employments of Antony in his absence. 'He's speaking now, or murmuring—WHERE'S MY SERPENT OF OLD NILE?' Or again, when she says to Antony, after the defeat at Actium, and his summoning up resolution to risk another fight—'It is my birthday; I had thought to have held it poor; but since my lord is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra.' Perhaps the finest burst of all is Antony's rage after his final defeat when he comes in, and surprises the messenger of Caesar kissing her hand:

Few things in Shakespeare (and we don’t know of anything in any other author that compares) have more of that local truth of imagination and character than the scene where Cleopatra wonders what Antony is up to while he’s gone. 'He's talking now, or murmuring—WHERE'S MY SERPENT OF OLD NILE?' And again, when she says to Antony, after the loss at Actium, as he tries to gather the courage to fight again—'It’s my birthday; I thought it would be empty; but since my lord is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra.' Perhaps the most powerful moment of all is Antony's fury after his final defeat when he arrives and catches the messenger from Caesar kissing her hand:

     To let a fellow that will take rewards,
     And say, God quit you, be familiar with
     My play-fellow, your hand; this kingly seal,
     And plighter of high hearts.

To allow someone who will accept rewards,
     And say, may God bless you, to be close to
     My friend, your hand; this royal seal,
     And supporter of noble hearts.

It is no wonder that he orders him to be whipped; but his low condition is not the true reason: there is another feeling which lies deeper, though Antony's pride would not let him show it, except by his rage; he suspects the fellow to be Caesar's proxy.

It’s not surprising that he orders him to be whipped; however, his low status isn’t the real reason: there’s another feeling that runs deeper, even though Antony’s pride wouldn’t allow him to reveal it, except through his anger; he suspects the guy to be Caesar’s representative.

Cleopatra's whole character is the triumph of the voluptuous, of the love of pleasure and the power of giving it, over every other consideration. Octavia is a dull foil to her, and Fulvia a shrew and shrill-tongued. What a picture do those lines give of her:

Cleopatra's entire character embodies the victory of indulgence, the desire for pleasure, and the ability to provide it, over any other concerns. Octavia serves as a boring contrast to her, while Fulvia is a nag and quick to criticize. What an image those lines paint of her:

     Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale
     Her infinite variety. Other women cloy
     The appetites they feed, but she makes hungry
     Where most she satisfies.

Age cannot diminish her, nor does routine make her dull
     Her endless variety. Other women satisfy
     The desires they feed, but she incites hunger
     Where she mostly fulfills.

What a spirit and fire in her conversation with Antony's messenger who brings her the unwelcome news of his marriage with Octavia! How all the pride of beauty and of high rank breaks out in her promised reward to him:

What a spirit and passion she shows in her conversation with Antony's messenger who brings her the unwelcome news of his marriage to Octavia! How her pride in her beauty and high status comes through in the reward she promises him:

     —There's gold, and here
     My bluest veins to kiss!

—There's gold, and here
     My bluest veins to kiss!

She had great and unpardonable faults, but the beauty of her death almost redeems them. She learns from the depth of despair the strength of her affections. She keeps her queen-like state in the last disgrace, and her sense of the pleasurable in the last moments of her life. She tastes a luxury in death. After applying the asp, she says with fondness:

She had serious and unforgivable flaws, but the beauty of her death nearly makes up for them. From the depths of her despair, she discovers the strength of her love. She maintains her regal demeanor even in the final humiliation and finds joy in the last moments of her life. She experiences a sense of luxury in death. After using the asp, she says with affection:

     Dost thou not see my baby at my breast,
     That sucks the nurse asleep?
     As sweet as balm, as soft as air, as gentle.
     Oh Antony!

Do you not see my baby at my breast,
     That lulls the nurse to sleep?
     As sweet as balm, as soft as air, as gentle.
     Oh Antony!

It is worth while to observe that Shakespeare has contrasted the extreme magnificence of the descriptions in this play with pictures of extreme suffering and physical horror, not less striking—partly perhaps to excuse the effeminacy of Mark Antony to whom they are related as having happened, but more to preserve a certain balance of feeling in the mind. Caesar says, hearing of his conduct at the court of Cleopatra:

It’s important to note that Shakespeare has contrasted the lavish descriptions in this play with images of extreme suffering and physical horror, which are just as striking—perhaps partly to justify the weakness of Mark Antony, to whom these events are related, but more to maintain a certain emotional balance in the audience’s mind. Caesar comments, upon hearing about his behavior at Cleopatra’s court:

     —Antony,
     Leave thy lascivious wassails. When thou once
     Wert beaten from Mutina, where thou slew'st
     Hirtius and Pansa, consuls, at thy heel
     Did famine follow, whom thou fought'st against,
     Though daintily brought up, with patience more
     Than savages could suffer. Thou did'st drink
     The stale of horses, and the gilded puddle
     Which beast would cough at. Thy palate then did deign
     The roughest berry on the rudest hedge,
     Yea, like the stag, when snow the pasture sheets,
     The barks of trees thou browsed'st. On the Alps,
     It is reported, thou did'st eat strange flesh,
     Which some did die to look on: and all this,
     It wounds thine honour, that I speak it now,
     Was borne so like a soldier, that thy cheek
     So much as lank'd not.

—Antony,
     Stop your wild partying. When you were driven away
     From Mutina, where you killed
     Hirtius and Pansa, the consuls, famine followed you
     Like a shadow, and you fought against it,
     Enduring more than wild animals ever could. You drank
     The dregs of horses and the filthy puddles
     That even a beast would avoid. Your taste then lowered
     To the roughest fruit from the meanest thornbush,
     Just like a stag grazing in snow-covered fields,
     You chewed on the bark of trees. In the Alps,
     It’s said you ate exotic meat,
     Which some died just to glimpse: and all this,
     It hurts your reputation that I mention it now,
     You handled it all like a true soldier, without even
     Looking pale.

The passage after Antony's defeat by Augustus where he is made to say:

The part after Antony's defeat by Augustus where he has to say:

     Yes, yes; he at Philippi kept
     His sword e'en like a dancer; while I struck
     The lean and wrinkled Cassius, and 'twas I
     That the mad Brutus ended,

Yes, yes; he at Philippi held
     His sword just like a dancer; while I hit
     The thin and aged Cassius, and it was I
     Who the crazy Brutus finished,

is one of those fine retrospections which show us the winding and eventful march of human life. The jealous attention which has been paid to the unities both of time and place has taken away the principle of perspective in the drama, and all the interest which objects derive from distance, from contrast, from privation, from change of fortune, from long-cherished passion; and contracts our view of life from a strange and romantic dream, long, obscure, and infinite, into a smartly contested, three hours' inaugural disputation on its merits by the different candidates for theatrical applause.

is one of those insightful reflections that reveal the winding and eventful journey of human life. The overemphasis on the unities of time and place has stripped away the element of perspective in drama, along with the interest that comes from distance, contrast, lack, shifts in fortune, and deep-seated passion; it shrinks our understanding of life from a strange and romantic dream—long, obscure, and limitless—into a sharply contested, three-hour debate on its merits by various contenders for theatrical acclaim.

The latter scenes of ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA are full of the changes of accident and passion. Success and defeat follow one another with startling rapidity. For-tune sits upon her wheel more blind and giddy than usual. This precarious state and the approaching dissolution of his greatness are strikingly displayed in the dialogue between Antony and Eros:

The later scenes of ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA are filled with unexpected twists and intense emotions. Success and failure come one after another at a breathtaking pace. Fortune spins her wheel even more blindly and recklessly than usual. This unstable situation and the looming decline of his power are vividly shown in the conversation between Antony and Eros:

Antony. Eros, thou yet behold'st me?

Antony. Eros, do you still see me?

Eros. Ay, noble lord.

Eros. Yes, noble lord.

   Antony. Sometime we see a cloud that's dragonish,
     A vapour sometime, like a bear or lion,
     A towered citadel, a pendant rock,
     A forked mountain, or blue promontory
     With trees upon't, that nod unto the world
     And mock our eyes with air. Thou hast seen these signs,
     They are black vesper's pageants.

Antony. Sometimes we see a cloud that looks like a dragon,
     A vapor that resembles a bear or lion,
     A towering fortress, a hanging rock,
     A jagged mountain, or a blue cliff
     With trees on it, that wave at the world
     And tease our eyes with the sky. You've seen these signs,
     They are the dark spectacles of the evening.

Eros. Ay, my lord.

Eros. Yes, my lord.

   Antony. That which is now a horse, even with a thought
     The rack dislimns, and makes it indistinct
     As water is in water.

Antony. What is now a horse, just with a thought
     The rack blurs it and makes it unclear
     Like water is in water.

Eros. It does, my lord.

Eros. It does, my dude.

   Antony. My good knave, Eros, now thy captain is
     Even such a body, &c.

Antony. My good friend, Eros, now your captain is
     Even such a person, etc.

This is, without doubt, one of the finest pieces of poetry in Shakespeare. The splendour of the imagery, the semblance of reality, the lofty range of picturesque objects hanging over the world, their evanescent nature, the total uncertainty of what is left behind, are just like the mouldering schemes of human greatness. It is finer than Cleopatra's passionate lamentation over his fallen grandeur, because it is more dim, unstable, unsubstantial. Antony's headstrong presumption and infatuated determination to yield to Cleopatra's wishes to fight by sea instead of land, meet a merited punishment; and the extravagance of his resolutions, increasing with the desperateness of his circumstances, is well commented upon by Enobarbus:

This is definitely one of the best pieces of poetry in Shakespeare. The beauty of the imagery, the illusion of reality, the grand array of vivid scenes hanging over the world, their fleeting nature, and the complete uncertainty of what's left behind are just like the decaying dreams of human greatness. It’s deeper than Cleopatra's emotional mourning over his lost power because it feels more vague, unstable, and insubstantial. Antony's stubborn arrogance and foolish determination to give in to Cleopatra's desire to fight at sea instead of on land get the punishment they deserve; and the absurdity of his decisions, growing more desperate as his situation worsens, is aptly noted by Enobarbus:

     —I see men's judgements are
     A parcel of their fortunes, and things outward
     Do draw the inward quality after them
     To suffer all alike.

—I see that men's judgments are
     A part of their fortunes, and external things
     Do influence the inner quality that follows them
     To endure everything equally.

The repentance of Enobarbus after his treachery to his master is the most affecting part of the play. He cannot recover from the blow which Antony's generosity gives him, and he dies broken-hearted 'a master-leaver and a fugitive'.

The remorse of Enobarbus after betraying his master is the most poignant part of the play. He can't recover from the impact of Antony's kindness, and he dies heartbroken, "a master-leaver and a fugitive."

Shakespeare's genius has spread over the whole play a richness like the overflowing of the Nile.

Shakespeare's genius fills the entire play with a richness that's like the Nile overflowing.

HAMLET

This is that Hamlet the Dane, whom we read of in our youth, and whom we seem almost to remember in our after-years; he who made that famous soliloquy on life, who gave the advice to the players, who thought 'this goodly frame, the earth, a sterile promontory, and this brave o'er-hanging firmament, the air, this majestical roof fretted with golden fire, a foul and pestilent congregation of vapours'; whom 'man delighted not, nor woman neither'; he who talked with the grave-diggers, and moralized on Yorick's skull; the schoolfellow of Rosencraus and Guildenstern at Wittenberg; the friend of Horatio; the lover of Ophelia; he that was mad and sent to England; the slow avenger of his father's death; who lived at the court of Horwendillus five hundred years before we were born, but all whose thoughts we seem to know as well as we do our own, because we have read them in Shakespeare.

This is that Hamlet, the Dane, who we read about in our youth and who we almost remember in our later years; the one who delivered that famous soliloquy on life, who advised the actors, who believed 'this beautiful world, the earth, a barren promontory, and this magnificent sky, the air, this grand roof sprinkled with golden fire, a foul and pestilent gathering of vapors'; who 'found no delight in man, nor in woman either'; he who conversed with the grave-diggers and reflected on Yorick's skull; the schoolmate of Rosencrantz and Guildenstern at Wittenberg; the friend of Horatio; the lover of Ophelia; the one who was driven mad and sent to England; the slow avenger of his father's murder; who lived at the court of Horwendillus five hundred years before we were born, yet all his thoughts feel familiar to us, as if we know them as well as our own, because we've read them in Shakespeare.

Hamlet is a name: his speeches and sayings but the idle coinage of the poet's brain. What then, are they not real? They are as real as our own thoughts. Their reality is in the reader's mind. It is WE who are Hamlet. This play has a prophetic truth, which is above that of history. Whoever has become thoughtful and melancholy through his own mishaps or those of others; whoever has borne about with him the clouded brow of reflection, and thought himself 'too much i' th' sun'; whoever has seen the golden lamp of day dimmed by envious mists rising in his own breast, and could find in the world before him only a dull blank with nothing left remarkable in it; whoever has known "the pangs of despised love, the insolence of office, or the spurns which patient merit of the unworthy takes"; he who has felt his mind sink within him, and sadness cling to his heart like a malady, who has had his hopes blighted and his youth staggered by the apparitions of strange things; who cannot be well at ease, while he sees evil hovering near him like a spectre; whose powers of action have been eaten up by thought, he to whom the universe seems infinite, and himself nothing; whose bitterness of soul makes him careless of consequences, and who goes to a play as his best resource to shove off, to a second remove, the evils of life by a mock-presentation of them—this is the true Hamlet.

Hamlet is just a name: his speeches and thoughts are merely the creative inventions of the poet's mind. So, are they not real? They are as real as our own thoughts. Their reality exists in the reader's mind. It is WE who are Hamlet. This play holds a prophetic truth that goes beyond history. Anyone who has become reflective and sad due to their own misfortunes or those of others; anyone who has walked around with a heavy heart and felt "too much in the sun"; anyone who has watched the bright light of day fade behind the jealous fog rising from within, finding only a dull emptiness in the world around them; anyone who has known "the pangs of rejected love, the arrogance of power, or the disdain that deserving people suffer from the unworthy"; anyone who has experienced their mind sinking within and sadness clinging to their heart like an illness, whose hopes have been dashed and whose youth has been shaken by strange visions; anyone who can't feel at ease while evil hovers nearby like a ghost; whose urge to act has been consumed by overthinking, feeling that the universe is vast while they are insignificant; whose deep bitterness causes them to disregard consequences, and who goes to a play as their best escape to temporarily distance themselves from life's troubles through a mock presentation of them—this is the true Hamlet.

We have been so used to this tragedy that we hardly know how to criticize it any more than we should know how to describe our own faces. But we must make such observations as we can. It is the one of Shakespeare's plays that we think of oftenest, because it abounds most in striking reflections on human life, and because the distresses of Hamlet are transferred, by the turn of his mind, to the general account of humanity. Whatever happens to him, we apply to ourselves, because he applies it so himself as a means of general reasoning. He is a great moralizer; and what makes him worth attending to is, that he moralizes on his own feelings and experience. He is not a commonplace pedant. If Lear shows the greatest depth of passion, Hamlet is the most remarkable for the ingenuity, originality, and unstudied development of character. Shakespeare had more magnanimity than any other poet, and he has shown more of it in this play than in any other. There is no attempt to force an interest: everything is left for time and circumstances to unfold. The attention is excited without effort, the incidents succeed each other as matters of course, the characters think and speak and act just as they might do, if left entirely to themselves. There is no set purpose, no straining at a point. The observations are suggested by the passing scene—the gusts of passion come and go like sounds of music borne on the wind. The whole play is an exact transcript of what might be supposed to have taken place at the court of Denmark, at the remote period of time fixed upon, before the modern refinements in morals and manners were heard of. It would have been interesting enough to have been admitted as a bystander in such a scene, at such a time, to have heard and seen something of what was going on. But here we are more than spectators. We have not only 'the outward pageants and the signs of grief; but 'we have that within which passes show'. We read the thoughts of the heart, we catch the passions living as they rise. Other dramatic writers give us very fine versions and paraphrases of nature: but Shakespeare, together with his own comments, gives us the original text, that we may judge for ourselves. This is a very great advantage.

We’ve become so accustomed to this tragedy that we hardly know how to criticize it any more than we would know how to describe our own faces. But we must make whatever observations we can. This is one of Shakespeare's plays that we think about the most, because it has the strongest reflections on human life and because Hamlet’s struggles reflect the broader human experience through his perspective. Whatever happens to him, we relate to ourselves because he uses his experience to reason about humanity in general. He’s a profound moral thinker, and what makes him fascinating is that he reflects on his own feelings and experiences. He’s not a typical know-it-all. While Lear showcases the deepest passions, Hamlet stands out for its ingenuity, originality, and natural character development. Shakespeare showed more generosity than any other poet, and he displays more of it in this play than in any other. There’s no forceful attempt to create interest: everything unfolds with time and circumstance. Our attention is captured effortlessly, the events flow naturally, and the characters think, speak, and act just as they would if they were entirely on their own. There’s no specific agenda, no forcing a point. The observations arise from the events around them—the emotional surges come and go like music carried on the wind. The whole play is an accurate representation of what might have happened at the court of Denmark during that distant time, before modern notions of morality and manners emerged. It would have been interesting enough to be a bystander in such a scene, at such a time, to hear and see a bit of what was happening. But in this case, we are more than just spectators. We not only witness 'the outward displays and signs of grief; but we have ‘that which lies beneath the surface’. We read the heart’s thoughts, we feel the passions as they arise. Other playwrights provide wonderful interpretations and reworkings of nature: but Shakespeare, along with his own insights, presents us with the original text, so we can judge for ourselves. This is a significant advantage.

The character of Hamlet is itself a pure effusion of genius. It is not a character marked by strength of will or even of passion, but by refinement of thought and sentiment. Hamlet is as little of the hero as a man can well be: but he is a young and princely novice, full of high enthusiasm and quick sensibility—the sport of circumstances, questioning with fortune and refining on his own feelings, and forced from the natural bias of his disposition by the strangeness of his situation. He seems incapable of deliberate action, and is only hurried into extremities on the spur of the occasion, when he has no time to reflect, as in the scene where he kills Polonius, and again, where he alters the letters which Rosencraus and Guildenstern are taking with them to England, purporting his death. At other times, when he is most bound to act, he remains puzzled, undecided, and sceptical, dallies with his purposes, till the occasion is lost, and always finds some pretence to relapse into indolence and thoughtfulness again. For this reason he refuses to kill the King when he is at his prayers, and by a refinement in malice, which is in truth only an excuse for his own want of resolution, defers his revenge to some more fatal opportunity, when he shall be engaged in some act 'that has no relish of salvation in it':

The character of Hamlet is a true display of genius. He isn't defined by strong will or even passion, but by his refined thoughts and feelings. Hamlet hardly resembles a hero at all; instead, he’s a young, royal novice, filled with high enthusiasm and keen sensitivity—thrown into circumstances beyond his control, grappling with fate and contemplating his own emotions, while his natural tendencies are challenged by the oddness of his situation. He appears unable to take deliberate action and is only pushed into extreme measures when the moment demands it, with no time to think, like when he kills Polonius or alters the letters that Rosencrantz and Guildenstern are taking to England, which signal his death. At other times, when he should be acting, he finds himself confused, hesitant, and doubtful, lingering on his intentions until the moment passes, always discovering some excuse to fall back into laziness and deep thought. This is why he declines to kill the King while he’s praying; with a twisted sense of malice, which is really just a cover for his own lack of determination, he postpones his revenge for a more disastrous moment, one where he’ll be committing an act “that has no relish of salvation in it.”

     He kneels and prays,
     And now I'll do't, and so he goes to heaven,
     And so am I reveng'd; THAT WOULD BE SCANN'D.
     He kill'd my father, and for that,
     I, his sole son, send him to heaven.
     Why this is reward, not revenge.
     Up sword and know thou a more horrid time,
     When he is drunk, asleep, or in a rage.

He kneels and prays,
     And now I'll do it, and then he goes to heaven,
     And that’s my revenge; THAT SHOULD BE CHECKED.
     He killed my father, and for that,
     I, his only son, send him to heaven.
     This is reward, not revenge.
     Pick up the sword and know there’s a more terrible time,
     When he’s drunk, asleep, or in a rage.

He is the prince of philosophical speculators, and because he cannot have his revenge perfect, according to the most refined idea his wish can form, he misses it altogether. So he scruples to trust the suggestions of the Ghost, contrives the scene of the play to have surer proof of his uncle's guilt, and then rests satisfied with this confirmation of his suspicions, and the success of his experiment, instead of acting upon it. Yet he is sensible of his own weakness, taxes himself with it, and tries to reason himself out of it:

He is the ultimate thinker among philosophical speculators, and because he can't achieve his revenge in the exact way his ideal vision suggests, he ends up missing it completely. He hesitates to trust the Ghost's advice, stages the play to get more reliable proof of his uncle's guilt, and then feels content with this confirmation of his suspicions and the success of his plan, instead of taking action. Still, he recognizes his own weakness, criticizes himself for it, and attempts to rationalize his way out of it:

     How all occasions do inform against me,
     And spur my dull revenge! What is a man,
     If his chief good and market of his time
     Be but to sleep and feed? A beast; no more.
     Sure he that made us with such large discourse,
     Looking before and after, gave us not
     That capability and god-like reason
     To rust in us unus'd: now whether it be
     Bestial oblivion, or some craven scruple
     Of thinking too precisely on th' event,—
     A thought which quarter'd, hath but one part wisdom,
     And ever three parts coward;—I do not know
     Why yet I live to say, this thing's to do;
     Sith I have cause, and will, and strength, and means
     To do it. Examples gross as earth excite me:
     Witness this army of such mass and charge,
     Led by a delicate and tender prince,
     Whose spirit with divine ambition puff'd,
     Makes mouths at the invisible event,
     Exposing what is mortal and unsure
     To all that fortune, death, and danger dare,
     Even for an egg-shell. 'Tis not to be great,
     Never to stir without great argument;
     But greatly to find quarrel in a straw,
     When honour's at the stake. How stand I then,
     That have a father kill'd, a mother stain'd,
     Excitements of my reason and my blood,
     And let all sleep, while to my shame I see
     The imminent death of twenty thousand men,
     That for a fantasy and trick of fame,
     Go to their graves like beds, fight for a plot
     Whereon the numbers cannot try the cause,
     Which is not tomb enough and continent
     To hide the slain?—O, from this time forth,
     My thoughts be bloody or be nothing worth.

How everything around me reminds me of my failures,
     And pushes me to take action! What is a man,
     If his main purpose and use of time
     Is just to sleep and eat? A beast; nothing more.
     Surely the one who created us with such deep thought,
     Able to reflect on the past and future, didn’t
     Give us this incredible capability and god-like reason
     To let it go to waste: now whether it is
     Ignorant forgetfulness, or some cowardly hesitation
     From overthinking the outcome,—
     A thought that, when divided, has only a bit of wisdom,
     And mostly reveals cowardice;—I don’t understand
     Why I still live to say, this needs to be done;
     Since I have reason, will, strength, and means
     To do it. Crude examples like this motivate me:
     Look at this army, so large and powerful,
     Led by a gentle and kind prince,
     Whose spirit, filled with divine ambition,
     Disregards the uncertain outcomes,
     Putting what is mortal and unsure
     At risk against all that fortune, death, and danger bring,
     Even over something as trivial as an egg-shell. It’s not about being great,
     Never acting without a significant reason;
     But to fight over something small,
     When honor is on the line. So how can I stand here,
     Having a father killed, a mother dishonored,
     Provoked by my own thoughts and emotions,
     And let everyone else rest while I witness
     The upcoming deaths of twenty thousand men,
     Who, for a mere illusion of glory,
     Go to their graves as if heading to beds, fighting for a piece
     Of land where numbers can't determine guilt,
     Which isn’t even enough to hold the dead?—Oh, from this point on,
     My thoughts will be bloody or they’re not worth having.

Still he does nothing; and this very speculation on his own infirmity only affords him another occasion for indulging it. It is not for any want of attachment to his father or abhorrence of his murder that Hamlet is thus dilatory, but it is more to his taste to indulge his imagination in reflecting upon the enormity of the crime and refining on his schemes of vengeance, than to put them into immediate practice. His ruling passion is to think, not to act: and any vague pretence that flatters this propensity instantly diverts him from his previous purposes.

Still, he does nothing; and this very speculation on his own weakness just gives him another reason to indulge it. It’s not because he lacks attachment to his father or feels disgust for his murder that Hamlet is so slow to act, but he prefers to let his imagination dwell on the severity of the crime and elaborate on his plans for revenge rather than put them into action right away. His main desire is to think, not to act: and any vague excuse that flatters this tendency quickly distracts him from his earlier intentions.

The moral perfection of this character has been called in question, we think, by those who did not understand it. It is more interesting than according to rules: amiable, though not faultless. The ethical delineations of 'that noble and liberal casuist' (as Shakespeare has been well called) do not exhibit the drab-coloured quakerism of morality. His plays are not copied either from The Whole Duty of Man, or from The Academy of Compliments! We confess, we are a little shocked at the want of refinement in those who are shocked at the want of refinement in Hamlet. The want of punctilious exactness in his behaviour either partakes of the 'license of the time', or else belongs to the very excess of intellectual refinement in the character, which makes the common rules of life, as well as his own purposes, sit loose upon him. He may be said to be amenable only to the tribunal of his own thoughts, and is too much taken up with the airy world of contemplation to lay as much stress as he ought on the practical consequences of things. His habitual principles of action are unhinged and out of joint with the time. His conduct to Ophelia is quite natural in his circumstances. It is that of assumed severity only. It is the effect of disappointed hope, of bitter regrets, of affection suspended, not obliterated, by the distractions of the scene around him! Amidst the natural and preternatural horrors of his situation, he might be excused in delicacy from carrying on a regular courtship. When 'his father's spirit was in arms', it was not a time for the son to make love in. He could neither marry Ophelia, nor wound her mind by explaining the cause of his alienation, which he durst hardly trust himself to think of. It would have taken him years to have come to a direct explanation on the point. In the harassed state of his mind, he could not have done otherwise than he did. His conduct does not contradict what he says when he sees her funeral:

The moral perfection of this character has been questioned, we think, by those who did not understand it. It’s more interesting than strictly following the rules: charming, though not perfect. The ethical insights of 'that noble and generous analyst' (as Shakespeare has been rightly called) do not reflect the dullness of a rigid moral view. His plays are not based on The Whole Duty of Man, or The Academy of Compliments! Honestly, we are a bit surprised at the lack of sophistication in those who are shocked by Hamlet's own lack of refinement. The absence of careful precision in his behavior either reflects 'the freedom of the time,' or arises from his high level of intellectual sensitivity, which makes the usual rules of life, as well as his own goals, feel loose for him. He seems to answer only to the court of his own thoughts and is too absorbed in the abstract world of reflection to focus properly on the practical outcomes of things. His usual principles of action are out of sync with the time. His treatment of Ophelia is entirely fitting given his situation. It’s merely an act of feigned harshness. It results from lost hope, deep regrets, and love that is paused, not erased, by the chaos surrounding him! In the midst of the natural and supernatural horrors of his condition, he could be excused for not pursuing a traditional courtship. When 'his father's spirit was in action', it wasn't a time for him to be romantic. He could neither marry Ophelia, nor hurt her feelings by explaining why he's distant, a topic he hardly dared to consider. It would have taken him years to come to a straightforward conversation about that. Given his troubled state of mind, he could not have acted differently than he did. His behavior does not contradict what he says when he sees her funeral:

     I loved Ophelia: forty thousand brothers
     Could not with all their quantity of love
     Make up my sum.

I loved Ophelia; no number of brothers
     Could match the depth of my love.

Nothing can be more affecting or beautiful than the Queen's apostrophe to Ophelia on throwing flowers into the grave:

Nothing is more touching or beautiful than the Queen's tribute to Ophelia as she tosses flowers into the grave:

     —Sweets to the sweet, farewell.
     I hop'd thou should'st have been my Hamlet's wife:
     I thought thy bride-bed to have deck'd, sweet maid,
     And not have strew'd thy grave.

—Sweets to the sweet, goodbye.
     I had hoped you would have been my Hamlet's wife:
     I thought I would have decorated your bridal bed, sweet girl,
     And not have scattered flowers on your grave.

Shakespeare was thoroughly a master of the mixed motives of human character, and he here shows us the Queen, who was so criminal in some respects, not without sensibility and affection in other relations of life.—Ophelia is a character almost too exquisitely touching to be dwelt upon. Oh rose of May, oh flower too soon faded! Her love, her madness, her death, are described with the truest touches of tenderness and pathos. It is a character which nobody but Shakespeare could have drawn in the way that he has done, and to the conception of which there is not even the smallest approach, except in some of the old romantic ballads. Her brother, Laertes, is a character we do not like so well; he is too hot and choleric, and somewhat rodomontade. Polonius is a perfect character in its kind; nor is there any foundation for the objections which have been made to the consistency of this part. It is said that he acts very foolishly and talks very sensibly. There is no inconsistency in that. Again, that he talks wisely at one time and foolishly at another; that his advice to Laertes is very sensible, and his advice to the King and Queen on the subject of Hamlet's madness very ridiculous. But he gives the one as a father, and is sincere in it; he gives the other as a mere courtier, a busy-body, and is accordingly officious, garrulous, and impertinent. In short, Shakespeare has been accused of inconsistency in this and other characters, only because he has kept up the distinction which there is in nature, between the understandings and the moral habits of men, between the absurdity of their ideas and the absurdity of their motives. Polonius is not a fool, but he makes himself so. His folly, whether in his actions or speeches, comes under the head of impropriety of intention.

Shakespeare was truly a master at capturing the mixed motives of human character, and he presents the Queen here, who is quite criminal in some ways but not without sensitivity and love in other aspects of life. Ophelia is a character almost too heartbreakingly beautiful to elaborate on. Oh rose of May, oh flower that faded too soon! Her love, her madness, and her death are portrayed with the most genuine touches of tenderness and emotion. This is a character that only Shakespeare could have created in such a way, and the concept has no real parallel, except in some of the old romantic ballads. Her brother, Laertes, is a character we don't like as much; he's too hot-headed and brash, somewhat pompous. Polonius is a perfect character in his own right; there’s no basis for the criticisms regarding the consistency of this role. It’s claimed that he acts foolishly yet speaks sensibly. There’s no contradiction in that. Furthermore, it’s pointed out that he offers wise advice at one point and foolish advice at another; that his guidance to Laertes is very sensible, while his counsel to the King and Queen about Hamlet’s madness is quite ridiculous. But he offers the first as a father, being sincere about it; the latter as a mere courtier, being meddlesome, talkative, and annoying. In short, Shakespeare has been accused of inconsistency in this and other characters merely because he has maintained the distinction that exists in nature between people's understanding and their moral habits, between the absurdity of their ideas and the absurdity of their motives. Polonius is not a fool, but he makes himself seem like one. His folly, whether in his actions or words, falls under the category of inappropriate intentions.

We do not like to see our author's plays acted, and least of all, Hamlet. There is no play that suffers so much in being transferred to the stage. Hamlet himself seems hardly capable of being acted. Mr. Kemble unavoidably fails in this character from a want of ease and variety. The character of Hamlet is made up of undulating lines; it has the yielding flexibility of 'a wave o' th' sea'. Mr. Kemble plays it like a man in armour, with a determined inveteracy of purpose, in one undeviating straight line, which is as remote from the natural grace and refined susceptibility of the character as the sharp angles and abrupt starts which Mr. Kean introduces into the part. Mr. Kean's Hamlet is as much too splenetic and rash as Mr. Kemble's is too deliberate and formal. His manner is too strong and pointed. He throws a severity, approaching to virulence into the common observations and answers. There is nothing of this in Hamlet. He is, as it were, wrapped up in his reflections, and only THINKS ALOUD. There should therefore be no attempt to impress what he says upon others by a studied exaggeration of emphasis or manner; no TALKING AT his hearers. There should be as much of the gentleman and scholar as possible infused into the part, and as little of the actor, A pensive air of sadness should sit reluctantly upon his brow, but no appearance of fixed and sullen gloom. He is full of weakness and melancholy, but there is no harshness in his nature. He is the most amiable of misanthropes.

We really don't like watching our author's plays performed, especially Hamlet. No play suffers so much when moved to the stage. Hamlet himself seems almost impossible to portray. Mr. Kemble inevitably falls short in this role due to his lack of ease and variety. The character of Hamlet is made up of flowing lines; it has the flexible nature of 'a wave o' th' sea'. Mr. Kemble plays it like a man in armor, with a determined stubbornness, in one unchanging straight line, which is far from the natural grace and delicate sensitivity of the character—much like the sharp angles and sudden shifts that Mr. Kean brings to the role. Mr. Kean's Hamlet is way too moody and reckless, just as Mr. Kemble's is too careful and formal. His style is too intense and direct. He adds a harshness that borders on bitterness to simple remarks and responses. Hamlet doesn’t have any of that. He is, in a sense, wrapped up in his thoughts and only THINKS ALOUD. Therefore, there shouldn’t be any effort to forcefully impress what he says on others through exaggerated emphasis or style; he shouldn’t be TALKING AT his audience. There should be as much of a gentleman and scholar in the character as possible, and as little of an actor. A thoughtful look of sadness should rest reluctantly on his brow, but not a fixed and gloomy scowl. He is full of weakness and melancholy, but there is no harshness in his character. He is the kindest of misanthropes.

THE TEMPEST.

There can be little doubt that Shakespeare was the most universal genius that ever lived. 'Either for tragedy, comedy, history, pastoral, pastoral-comical, historical-pastoral, scene individable or poem unlimited, he is the only man. Seneca cannot be too heavy, nor Plautus too light for him.' He has not only the same absolute command over our laughter and our tears, all the resources of passion, of wit, of thought, of observation, but he has the most unbounded range of fanciful invention, whether terrible or playful, the same insight into the world of imagination that he has into the world of reality; and over all there presides the same truth of character and nature, and the same spirit of humanity. His ideal beings are as true and natural as his real characters; that is, as consistent with themselves, or if we suppose such beings to exist at all, they could not act, speak, or feel otherwise than as he makes them. He has invented for them a language, manners, and sentiments of their own, from the tremendous imprecations of the Witches in MACBETH, when they do 'a deed without a name', to the sylph-like expressions 'of Ariel, who 'does his spiriting gently'; the mischievous tricks and gossiping of Robin Goodfellow, or the uncouth gabbling and emphatic gesticulations of Caliban in this play.

There’s no doubt that Shakespeare was the most universally talented genius ever. 'Whether it’s tragedy, comedy, history, pastoral, pastoral-comical, historical-pastoral, indivisible scenes, or endless poems, he stands alone. Seneca can’t be too heavy, nor can Plautus be too light for him.' He has complete control over our laughter and tears, tapping into all the resources of passion, wit, thought, and observation, and he possesses an unmatched ability for imaginative invention, whether it’s dark or playful. He has the same insight into the world of imagination as he does into reality; and throughout it all shines the same truth of character and nature, along with a consistent spirit of humanity. His ideal characters are just as true and natural as his real ones; that is, as consistent as they are, if we assume such beings could exist, they couldn’t act, speak, or feel any differently than he portrays them. He has created a unique language, manners, and emotions for them, from the powerful curses of the Witches in MACBETH, when they commit 'a deed without a name,' to the delicate phrases of Ariel, who 'does his spiriting gently'; the playful antics and gossiping of Robin Goodfellow, or the rough speech and dramatic gestures of Caliban in this play.

THE TEMPEST is one of the most original and perfect of Shakespeare's productions, and he has shown in it all the variety of his powers. It is full of grace and grandeur. The human and imaginary characters, the dramatic and the grotesque, are blended together with the greatest art, and without any appearance of it. Though he has here given 'to airy nothing a local habitation and a name', yet that part which is only the fantastic creation of his mind, has the same palpable texture, and coheres 'semblably' with the rest. As the preternatural part has the air of reality, and almost haunts the imagination with a sense of truth, the real characters and events partake of the wildness of a dream. The stately magician, Prospero, driven from his dukedom, but around whom (so potent is his art) airy spirits throng numberless to do his bidding; his daughter Miranda ('worthy of that name') to whom all the power of his art points, and who seems the goddess of the isle; the princely Ferdinand, cast by fate upon the haven of his happiness in this idol of his love; the delicate Ariel; the savage Caliban, half brute, half demon; the drunken ship's crew—are all connected parts of the story, and can hardly be spared from the place they fill. Even the local scenery is of a piece and character with the subject. Prospero's enchanted island seems to have risen up out of the sea; the airy music, the tempest-tossed vessel, the turbulent waves, all have the effect of the landscape background of some fine picture. Shakespeare's pencil is (to use an allusion of his own) 'like the dyer's hand, subdued to what it works in'. Everything in him, though it partakes of 'the liberty of wit', is also subjected to 'the law' of the understanding. For instance, even the drunken sailors, who are made reeling-ripe, share, in the disorder of their minds and bodies, in the tumult of the elements, and seem on shore to be as much at the mercy of chance as they were before at the mercy of the winds and waves. These fellows with their sea-wit are the least to our taste of any part of the play: but they are as like drunken sailors as they can be, and are an indirect foil to Caliban, whose figure acquires a classical dignity in the comparison.

THE TEMPEST is one of the most original and perfect of Shakespeare's works, showcasing the full range of his talents. It's filled with beauty and awe. The human and imaginary characters, the dramatic and the absurd, are blended seamlessly, appearing effortless. While he gives "a local habitation and a name" to what is merely a figment of his imagination, this creation has the same tangible quality and connects cohesively with the rest. The supernatural elements feel real and almost haunt the imagination with a sense of truth, while the real characters and events take on the wildness of a dream. The grand magician, Prospero, exiled from his dukedom yet surrounded by countless spirits ready to obey him; his daughter Miranda ("worthy of that name"), who embodies all the power of his magic and seems like the goddess of the island; the noble Ferdinand, fatefully finding his happiness in her; the ethereal Ariel; the savage Caliban, part animal, part monster; and the drunken ship's crew—are all essential parts of the story and couldn’t easily be removed. Even the setting aligns perfectly with the narrative. Prospero's enchanted island appears to have risen from the sea; the enchanting music, the storm-tossed ship, the crashing waves all contribute to the scenic background of a beautiful painting. Shakespeare's touch is, to borrow his own words, "like the dyer's hand, subdued to what it works in." Everything in him, while it embodies "the liberty of wit," is also governed by "the law" of understanding. For example, even the drunken sailors, who are hilariously tipsy, share in the chaos of their minds and bodies, reflecting the turmoil of the elements, appearing as much at the mercy of chance on land as they were at the mercy of the winds and waves before. These guys with their sailor humor are the part of the play we like the least, but they are just about as authentic as drunken sailors can be, serving as a contrasting foil to Caliban, whose character gains a classic dignity in the comparison.

The character of Caliban is generally thought (and justly so) to be one of the author's masterpieces. It is not indeed pleasant to see this character on the stage any more than it is to see the God Pan personated there. But in itself it is one of the wildest and most abstracted of all Shakespeare's characters, whose deformity whether of body or mind is redeemed by the power and truth of the imagination displayed in it. It is the essence of grossness, but there is not a particle of vulgarity in it. Shakespeare has described the brutal mind of Caliban in contact with the pure and original forms of nature; the character grows out of the soil where it is rooted uncontrolled, uncouth and wild, uncramped by any of the meannesses of custom. It is 'of the earth, earthy'. It seems almost to have been dug out of the ground, with a soul instinctively superadded to it answering to its wants and origin. Vulgarity is not natural coarseness, but conventional coarseness, learnt from others, contrary to, or without an entire conformity of natural power and disposition; as fashion is the commonplace affectation of what is elegant and refined without any feeling of the essence of it. Schlegel, the admirable German critic on Shakespeare observes that Caliban is a poetical character, and 'always speaks in blank verse'. He first comes in thus:

The character of Caliban is generally regarded (and rightly so) as one of the author's masterpieces. It's not exactly pleasant to see this character on stage any more than it is to see the God Pan portrayed there. But in its essence, it stands out as one of the wildest and most abstract of all Shakespeare's characters, whose deformity, whether physical or mental, is redeemed by the power and truth of the imagination that it expresses. It embodies rawness, yet there is no hint of vulgarity in it. Shakespeare captures Caliban's brutal mindset in contrast with the pure and original forms of nature; the character stems from the untamed soil where it grows, uncontrolled, awkward, and wild, unrestrained by any of the pettiness of convention. It is 'of the earth, earthy.' It almost seems to have been pulled straight from the ground, with a soul instinctively added to it that responds to its needs and origins. Vulgarity is not natural coarseness but learned coarseness from others, contrasting with, or without complete alignment to, natural power and disposition; much like fashion is the commonplace imitation of what is elegant and refined, devoid of any understanding of its true essence. Schlegel, the brilliant German critic on Shakespeare, points out that Caliban is a poetic character who 'always speaks in blank verse.' He first appears like this:

   Caliban. As wicked dew as e'er my mother brush'd
     With raven's feather from unwholesome fen,
     Drop on you both: a south-west blow on ye,
     And blister you all o'er!

Caliban. As wicked dew as ever my mother brushed
     With a raven's feather from an unhealthy swamp,
     Drop on you both: a south-west wind on you,
     And blister you all over!

   Prospero. For this, be sure, to-night thou shalt have cramps,
     Side-stitches that shall pen thy breath up; urchins
     Shall for that vast of night that they may work,
     All exercise on thee: thou shalt be pinch'd
     As thick as honey-combs, each pinch more stinging
     Than bees that made 'em.

Prospero. Just so you know, tonight you're going to have cramps,
     Side stitches that will make it hard for you to breathe; little demons
     Will have their fun with you for that long night:
     They'll pinch you all over; you'll feel it
     As much as if you were covered in honeycombs, each pinch more painful
     Than the bees that made them.

   Caliban. I must eat my dinner.
     This island's mine by Sycorax my mother,
     Which thou tak'st from me. When thou camest first,
     Thou strok'dst me, and mad'st much of me; would'st give me
     Water with berries in 't; and teach me how
     To name the bigger light and how the less
     That burn by day and night; and then I lov'd thee,
     And show'd thee all the qualities o' th' isle,
     The fresh springs, brine-pits, barren place and fertile:
     Curs'd be I that I did so! All the charms
     Of Sycorax, toads, beetles, bats, light on you!
     For I am all the subjects that you have,
     Who first was mine own king; and here you sty me
     In this hard rock, whiles you do keep from me
     The rest o' th' island.

Caliban. I need to eat my dinner.
     This island belongs to me because of my mother Sycorax,
     Which you took from me. When you first arrived,
     You patted me and treated me kindly; you offered me
     Water with berries in it; and taught me how
     To name the big light and the smaller one
     That shine by day and night; and then I loved you,
     And showed you all the features of the island,
     The fresh springs, salt pits, barren spots, and fertile land:
     Cursed be I for doing so! All the spells
     Of Sycorax, toads, beetles, bats, fall upon you!
     For I am all the subjects you have,
     Who was once my own king; and here you confine me
     In this hard rock, while you keep away from me
     The rest of the island.

And again, he promises Trinculo his services thus, if he will free him from his drudgery.

And once more, he offers Trinculo his help, provided he frees him from his tough labor.

     I'll show thee the best springs; I'll pluck thee berries,
     I'll fish for thee, and get thee wood enough.
     I pr'ythee let me bring thee where crabs grow,
     And I with my long nails will dig thee pig-nuts:
     Show thee a jay's nest, and instruct thee how
     To snare the nimble marmozet: I'll bring thee
     To clust'ring filberds; and sometimes I'll get thee
     Young scamels from the rock.

I'll show you the best springs; I'll pick you berries,
     I'll fish for you, and get you plenty of wood.
     Please let me take you where crabs grow,
     And I’ll use my long nails to dig you pig-nuts:
     I’ll show you a jay's nest, and teach you how
     To catch the quick little monkey: I'll take you
     To clusters of hazelnuts; and sometimes I'll bring you
     Young kids from the rock.

In conducting Stephano and Trinculo to Prospero's cell, Caliban shows the superiority of natural capacity over greater knowledge and greater folly; and in a former scene, when Ariel frightens them with his music, Caliban to encourage them accounts for it in the eloquent poetry of the senses:

In leading Stephano and Trinculo to Prospero's cell, Caliban demonstrates that natural ability is better than having more knowledge and being foolish; and in an earlier scene, when Ariel terrifies them with his music, Caliban supports them by explaining it in the expressive language of the senses:

     Be not afraid, the isle is full of noises,
     Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight and hurt not.
     Sometimes a thousand twanging instruments
     Will hum about mine ears, and sometimes voices,
     That if I then had waked after long sleep,
     Would make me sleep again; and then in dreaming,
     The clouds methought would open, and show riches
     Ready to drop upon me: when I wak'd
     I cried to dream again.

Don't be afraid, the island is full of sounds,
     Sweet melodies that bring joy and don't harm.
     Sometimes a thousand stringed instruments
     Play around my ears, and sometimes voices,
     That if I had just woken up from a long sleep,
     Would make me want to sleep again; and then in my dreams,
     The clouds seemed to open up and show treasures
     Ready to fall on me: when I woke up,
     I longed to dream again.

This is not more beautiful than it is true. The poet here shows us the savage with the simplicity of a child, and makes the strange monster amiable. Shakespeare had to paint the human animal rude and without choice in its pleasures, but not without the sense of pleasure or some germ of the affections. Master Barnardine in Measure for Measure, the savage of civilized life, is an admirable philosophical counterpart to Caliban.

This is no more beautiful than it is truthful. The poet presents the savage with the innocence of a child, making the strange creature likable. Shakespeare had to depict humanity as rough and lacking sophistication in its pleasures, but still possessing some sense of enjoyment or a hint of emotions. Master Barnardine in Measure for Measure, the savage of civilized life, serves as an excellent philosophical counterpart to Caliban.

Shakespeare has, as it were by design, drawn off from Caliban the elements of whatever is ethereal and refined, to compound them in the unearthly mould of Ariel. Nothing was ever more finely conceived than this contrast between the material and the spiritual, the gross and delicate. Ariel is imaginary power, the swiftness of thought personified. When told to make good speed by Prospero, he says, 'I drink the air before me.' This is something like Puck's boast on a similar occasion, 'I'll put a girdle round about the earth in forty minutes.' But Ariel differs from Puck in having a fellow-feeling in the interests of those he is employed about. How exquisite is the following dialogue between him and Prospero!

Shakespeare has, in a way, intentionally separated the ethereal and refined qualities from Caliban to create the otherworldly character of Ariel. The contrast between the physical and the spiritual, the coarse and the delicate, is incredibly well conceived. Ariel represents imaginary power, embodying the speed of thought. When Prospero tells him to hurry, he responds, 'I drink the air before me.' This is similar to Puck's claim in a comparable situation, 'I'll put a girdle round about the earth in forty minutes.' However, Ariel differs from Puck in that he genuinely cares about the well-being of those he is helping. The following dialogue between him and Prospero is simply exquisite!

   Ariel. Your charm so strongly works 'em,
     That if you now beheld them, your affections
     Would become tender.

Ariel. Your charm works on them so powerfully,
     That if you saw them now, you’d feel affection for them.

Prospero. Dost thou think so, spirit?

Prospero. Do you think so, spirit?

Ariel. Mine would, sir, were I human.

Ariel. It would, sir, if I were human.

   Prospero. And mine shall.
     Hast thou, which art but air, a touch, a feeling
     Of their afflictions, and shall not myself,
     One of their kind, that relish all as sharply,
     Passion'd as they, be kindlier moved than thou art?

Prospero. And mine will.
     Do you, who are just air, have any touch or feeling
     Of their struggles, and yet I, one of them,
     Who feel everything just as intensely,
     Should be more compassionate than you are?

It has been observed that there is a peculiar charm in the songs introduced in Shakespeare, which, without conveying any distinct images, seem to recall all the feelings connected with them, like snatches of half-forgotten music heard indistinctly and at intervals. There is this effect produced by Ariel's songs, which (as we are told) seem to sound in the air, and as if the person playing them were invisible. We shall give one instance out of many of this general power.

It has been noticed that there's a unique charm in the songs found in Shakespeare, which, without presenting any clear images, seem to evoke all the emotions tied to them, like fragments of faintly remembered music heard softly and sporadically. This effect is produced by Ariel's songs, which (as we are told) seem to resonate in the air, as if the person performing them were unseen. We'll provide one example out of many of this overall impact.

Enter Ferdinend; and Ariel invisible, playing and singing.

Enter Ferdinand; and Ariel invisibly, playing and singing.

Ariel's Song

Ariel's Anthem

     Come unto these yellow sands,
     And then take hands;
     Curt'sied when you have, and kiss'd,
     (The wild waves whist;)
     Foot it featly here and there;
     And sweet sprites the burden bear.
     [Burden dispersedly.]
     Hark, hark! bowgh-wowgh: the watch-dogs bark,
       Bowgh-wowgh.

Come to these yellow sands,
     And then take hands;
     Curtsy when you've done that, and kiss,
     (As the wild waves hush);
     Dance gracefully here and there;
     And sweet spirits carry the tune.
     [Chorus spread out.]
     Listen, listen! Woof, woof: the guard dogs bark,
       Woof, woof.

   Ariel. Hark, hark! I hear
          The strain of strutting chanticleer
             Cry cock-a-doodle-doo.

Ariel. Listen, listen! I hear
          The sound of a proud rooster
             Shouting cock-a-doodle-doo.

   Ferdinand. Where should this music be? in air or earth?
     It sounds no more: and sure it waits upon
     Some god o' th' island. Sitting on a bank
     Weeping against the king my father's wreck,
     This music crept by me upon the waters,
     Allaying both their fury and my passion
     With its sweet air; thence I have follow'd it,
     Or it hath drawn me rather:—but 'tis gone.—
     No, it begins again.

Ferdinand. Where is this music coming from? Is it in the air or on the ground?
It has stopped now: and it must be waiting for
Some god of this island. Sitting by the bank
Crying over the wreck of my father's ship,
This music floated by me on the water,
Calming both the raging waves and my feelings
With its sweet melody; from there I followed it,
Or maybe it drew me in:—but now it's gone.—
No, it's starting up again.

Ariel's Song

Ariel's Song

     Full fathom Eve thy father lies,
       Of his bones are coral made:
     Those are pearls that were his eyes,
       Nothing of him that doth fade,
     But doth suffer a sea change,
     Into something rich and strange.
     Sea-nymphs hourly ring his knell—
     Hark! I now I hear them, ding-dong bell.
       [Burden ding-dong.]

Full fathom Eve, your father lies,
       His bones are made of coral:
     Those are pearls that used to be his eyes,
       Nothing of him fades away,
     But he goes through a sea change,
     Into something rich and strange.
     Sea nymphs ring his bell every hour—
     Listen! I can hear them now, ding-dong bell.
       [Burden ding-dong.]

   Ferdinand. The ditty does remember my drown'd father.
     This is no mortal business, nor no sound
     That the earth owns: I hear it now above me.

Ferdinand. The song reminds me of my drowned father.
     This isn't a normal thing, nor is it a sound
     That belongs to the earth: I hear it now above me.

The courtship between Ferdinand and Miranda is one of the chief beauties of this play. It is the very purity of love. The pretended interference of Prospero with it heightens its interest, and is in character with the magician, whose sense of preternatural power makes him arbitrary, tetchy, and impatient of opposition.

The romance between Ferdinand and Miranda is one of the main highlights of this play. It showcases the true innocence of love. Prospero's supposed meddling adds to the intrigue and fits with his character as a magician, whose otherworldly power makes him controlling, touchy, and intolerant of dissent.

The Tempest is a finer play than the Midsummer Night's Dream, which has sometimes been compared with it; but it is not so fine a poem. There are a greater number of beautiful passages in the latter. Two of the most striking in The Tempest are spoken by Prospero. The one is that admirable one when the vision which he has conjured up disappears, beginning, 'The cloud-capp'd towers, the gorgeous palaces,' &c., which has so often been quoted that every schoolboy knows it by heart; the other is that which Prospero makes in abjuring his art:

The Tempest is a better play than A Midsummer Night's Dream, which has often been compared to it; but it's not as beautiful a poem. There are more beautiful passages in the latter. Two of the most notable lines in The Tempest are spoken by Prospero. One is that amazing moment when the vision he conjured disappears, starting with, 'The cloud-capp'd towers, the gorgeous palaces,' etc., which has been quoted so often that every schoolboy knows it by heart; the other is the one where Prospero renounces his magic:

     Ye elves of hills, brooks, standing lakes, and groves,
     And ye that on the sands with printless foot
     Do chase the ebbing Neptune, and do fly him
     When he comes back; you demi-puppets, that
     By moonshine do the green sour ringlets make,
     Whereof the ewe not bites; and you whose pastime
     Is to make midnight mushrooms, that rejoice
     To hear the solemn curfew, by whose aid
     (Weak masters tho' ye be) I have be-dimm'd
     The noon-tide sun, call'd forth the mutinous winds,
     And 'twixt the green sea and the azur'd vault
     Set roaring war; to the dread rattling thunder
     Have I giv'n fire, and rifted Jove's stout oak
     With his own bolt; the strong-bas'd promontory
     Have I made shake, and by the spurs pluck'd up
     The pine and cedar: graves at my command
     Have wak'd their sleepers; op'd, and let 'em forth
     By my so potent art. But this rough magic
     I here abjure; and when I have requir'd
     Some heav'nly music, which ev'n now I do,
     (To work mine end upon their senses that
     This airy charm is for) I'll break my staff,
     Bury it certain fadoms in the earth,
     And deeper than did ever plummet sound,
     I'll drown my book.

You elves of hills, streams, still lakes, and groves,
     And you who walk on the sands without leaving a trace,
     Chasing the retreating Neptune, and running away from him
     When he returns; you little spirits, who
     Make green, sour curls in the moonlight,
     Which the ewe won't eat; and you who enjoy
     Creating mushrooms at midnight, rejoicing
     To hear the solemn curfew, by whose help
     (Though you're weak masters) I've dimmed
     The midday sun, stirred up the rebellious winds,
     And caused a raging war between the green sea and the blue sky;
     I've ignited the fearsome rumbling thunder,
     And split Jove's strong oak with his own lightning; the sturdy promontory
     Has trembled, and I've pulled up
     The pine and cedar by their roots: graves at my command
     Have awakened their occupants; opened up, and let them out
     Through my powerful magic. But I renounce this rough magic
     Here; and when I've called for
     Some heavenly music, which I'm doing right now,
     (To influence their senses with this
     Airy charm) I'll break my staff,
     Bury it deep in the earth,
     Deeper than any plummet can reach,
     And I'll drown my book.

We must not forget to mention among other things in this play, that Shakespeare has anticipated nearly all the arguments on the Utopian schemes of modern philosophy:

We shouldn’t overlook the fact that, in this play, Shakespeare predicted almost all the arguments about the Utopian ideas of modern philosophy:

Gonzalo. Had I the plantation of this isle, my lord—

Gonzalo. If I owned the land on this island, my lord—

Antonio. He'd sow't with nettle-seed.

Antonio. He'd plant it with nettle seeds.

Sebastian. Or docks or mallows.

Sebastian. Or docks or mallows.

Gonzalo. And ere the king on't, what would I do?

Gonzalo. And before the king sees this, what should I do?

Sebastian. 'Scape being drunk, or want of wine.

Sebastian. 'Escape being drunk, or lack of wine.

    Gonzalo. I' th' commonwealth I would by contraries
    Execute all things: for no kind of traffic
    Would I admit; no name of agistrate;
    Letters should not be known; wealth, poverty,
    And use of ervice, none; contract, succession,
    Bourn, bound of land, tilth, vineyard, none;
    No use of metal, corn, or wine, or oil;
    No occupation, all men idle, all,
    And women too; but innocent and pure:
    No sov'reignty.

Gonzalo. In the commonwealth, I'd run everything by opposites
Execute all things: I wouldn't allow any trade;
No titles for leaders;
No letters would exist; no wealth, no poverty,
And no public service; no contracts, no inheritances,
No boundaries of land, agriculture, or vineyards;
No use of metals, grains, wine, or oil;
No jobs—everyone would be idle, all,
And women too; but innocent and pure:
No sovereignty.

Sebastian. And yet he would be king on't.

Sebastian. And still, he'd be the king of it.

Antonio. The latter end of his commonwealth forgets the beginning.

Antonio. The end of his community forgets the beginning.

    Gonzalo. All things in common nature should produce
    Without sweat or endeavour. Treason, felony,
    Sword, pike, knife, gun, or need of any engine
    Would I not have; but nature should bring forth,
    Of its own kind, all foison, all abundance
    To feed my innocent people!

Gonzalo. Everything in nature should produce
    Without hard work or effort. I wouldn’t want treason, crime,
    Sword, spear, knife, gun, or any tools
    But nature should provide,
    In its own way, all the wealth, all the plenty
    To nourish my innocent people!

Sebastian. No marrying 'mong his subjects?

Sebastian. No marrying among his subjects?

Antonio. None, man; all idle; whores and knaves.

Antonio. Nothing, man; all lazy; prostitutes and con artists.

    Gonzalo. I would with such perfection govern, sir,
    T' excel the golden age.

Gonzalo. I would govern so perfectly, sir,
    That I would surpass the golden age.

Sebastian. Save his majesty!

Sebastian. Save the king!

THE MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM

Bottom the Weaver is a character that has not had justice done him. He is the most romantic of mechanics. And what a list of companions he has—Quince the Carpenter, Snug the Joiner, Flute the Bellows-mender, Snout the Tinker, Starveling the Tailor; and then again, what a group of fairy attendants, Puck, Peaseblossom, Cobweb, Moth, and Mustard-seed! It has been observed that Shakespeare's characters are constructed upon deep physiological principles; and there is something in this play which looks very like it. Bottom the Weaver, who takes the lead of

Bottom the Weaver is a character who hasn’t been given the credit he deserves. He’s the most romantic of the craftsmen. And just look at the amazing group of friends he has—Quince the Carpenter, Snug the Joiner, Flute the Bellows-mender, Snout the Tinker, Starveling the Tailor; and then there’s a whole set of fairy companions, Puck, Peaseblossom, Cobweb, Moth, and Mustard-seed! It has been noted that Shakespeare's characters are built on profound psychological principles, and this play definitely reflects that. Bottom the Weaver, who takes charge of

     This crew of patches, rude mechanicals,
     That work for bread upon Athenian stalls,

This group of rough workers,
     Who earn their living at market stalls in Athens,

follows a sedentary trade, and he is accordingly represented as conceited, serious, and fantastical. He is ready to undertake anything and everything, as if it was as much a matter of course as the motion of his loom and shuttle. He is for playing the tyrant, the lover, the lady, the lion. 'He will roar that it shall do any man's heart good to hear him'; and this being objected to as improper, he still has a resource in his good opinion of himself, and 'will roar you an 'twere any nightingale'. Snug the Joiner is the moral man of the piece, who proceeds by measurement and discretion in all things. You see him with his rule and compasses in his hand. 'Have you the lion's part written? Pray you, if it be, give it me, for I am slow of study.'—'You may do it extempore,' says Quince, 'for it is nothing but roaring.' Starveling the Tailor keeps the peace, and objects to the lion and the drawn sword. 'I believe we must leave the killing out when all's done.' Starveling, however, does not start the objections himself, but seconds them when made by others, as if he had not spirit to express his fears without encouragement. It is too much to suppose all this intentional; but it very luckily falls out so. Nature includes all that is implied in the most subtle analytical distinctions; and the same distinctions will be found in Shakespeare. Bottom, who is not only chief actor, but stage-manager for the occasion, has a device to obviate the danger of frightening the ladies: 'Write me a prologue, and let the prologue seem to say, we will do no harm with our swords, and that Pyramus is not killed indeed; and for better assurance, tell them that I, Pyramus, am not Pyramus, but Bottom the Weaver; this will put them out of fear.' Bottom seems to have understood the subject of dramatic illusion at least as well as any modern essayist. If our holiday mechanic rules the roast among his fellows, he is no less at home in his new character of an ass, 'with amiable cheeks, and fair large ears'. He instinctively acquires a most learned taste, and grows fastidious in the choice of dried peas and bottled hay. He is quite familiar with his new attendants, and assigns them their parts with all due gravity. 'Monsieur Cobweb, good Monsieur, get your weapon in your hand, and kill me a red-hipt humble-bee on the top of a thistle, and, good Monsieur, bring me the honey-bag.' What an exact knowledge is here shown of natural history!

follows a desk job, and he's portrayed as vain, serious, and whimsical. He's ready to take on anything and everything, as if it were as natural as the motion of his loom and shuttle. He wants to play the tyrant, the lover, the lady, the lion. "He'll roar so that it will do any man's heart good to hear him," and when someone points out that it’s inappropriate, he still feels good about himself and "will roar like it’s any nightingale." Snug the Joiner is the moral center of the group, who navigates everything with careful measurement and discretion. You see him holding his ruler and compass. "Do you have the lion's part written? If you do, please give it to me, because I take a long time to learn."—"You can do it on the spot," Quince says, "because it’s just roaring." Starveling the Tailor keeps the peace and objects to the lion and the drawn sword. "I think we should leave the killing out of it when it’s all said and done." However, Starveling doesn’t voice the objections himself; he just backs up others' concerns as if he lacks the courage to express his fears independently. It’s a bit much to assume all this is intentional, but it coincidentally turns out this way. Nature includes everything implied in the finest analytical distinctions, and you’ll find the same distinctions in Shakespeare. Bottom, who is not only the lead actor but also the stage manager for the occasion, has a plan to prevent scaring the ladies: "Write me a prologue, and let it say that we won’t harm anyone with our swords, and that Pyramus isn’t actually dead; and to reassure them, tell them that I, Pyramus, am not Pyramus, but Bottom the Weaver; this will put them at ease." Bottom seems to grasp the concept of dramatic illusion as well as any modern essayist. If our holiday laborer leads among his friends, he's just as comfortable in his new role as an ass, "with delightful cheeks, and nice big ears." He instinctively develops sophisticated tastes and becomes picky about choosing dried peas and bottled hay. He’s familiar with his new attendants and assigns them their roles with all seriousness. "Monsieur Cobweb, good Monsieur, take your weapon in hand, and kill me a red-hipped humblebee on the top of a thistle, and, good Monsieur, bring me the honey bag." What precise knowledge of natural history is shown here!

Puck, or Robin Goodfellow, is the leader of the fairy band. He is the Ariel of the MIDSUMMER'S NIGHT DREAM; and yet as unlike as can be to the Ariel in THE TEMPEST. No other poet could have made two such different characters out of the same fanciful materials and situations. Ariel is a minister of retribution, who is touched with a sense of pity at the woes he inflicts. Puck is a mad-cap sprite, full of wantonness and mischief, who laughs at those whom he misleads—'Lord, what fools these mortals be!' Ariel cleaves the air, and executes his mission with the zeal of a winged messenger; Puck is borne along on his fairy errand like the light and glittering gossamer before the breeze. He is, indeed, a most Epicurean little gentleman, dealing in quaint devices and faring in dainty delights. Prospero and his world of spirits are a set of moralists; but with Oberon and his fairies we are launched at once into the empire of the butterflies. How beautifully is this race of beings contrasted with the men and women actors in the scene, by a single epithet which Titania gives to the latter, 'the human mortals'! It is astonishing that Shakespeare should be considered, not only by foreigners, but by many of our own critics, as a gloomy and heavy writer, who painted nothing but 'gorgons and hydras, and chimeras dire'. His subtlety exceeds that of all other dramatic writers, insomuch that a celebrated person of the present day said that he regarded him rather as a metaphysician than a poet. His delicacy and sportive gaiety are infinite. In the MIDSUMMER'S NIGHT DREAM alone, we should imagine, there is more sweetness and beauty of description than in the whole range of French poetry put together. What we mean is this, that we will produce out of that single play ten passages, to which we do not think any ten passages in the works of the French poets can be opposed, displaying equal fancy and imagery. Shall we mention the remonstrance of Helena to Hermia, or Titania's description of her fairy train, or her disputes with Oberon about the Indian boy, or Puck's account of himself and his employments, or the Fairy Queen's exhortation to the elves to pay due attendance upon her favourite, Bottom; or Hippolita's description of a chace, or Theseus's answer? The two last are as heroical and spirited as the others are full of luscious tenderness. The reading of this play is like wandering in a grove by moonlight: the descriptions breathe a sweetness like odours thrown from beds of flowers.

Puck, or Robin Goodfellow, is the leader of the fairy group. He is the Ariel of A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM; and yet he is completely different from the Ariel in THE TEMPEST. No other poet could create such contrasting characters from the same whimsical materials and situations. Ariel serves as a figure of retribution, who feels a sense of pity for the suffering he causes. Puck is a mischievous sprite, full of playfulness and trouble, who laughs at those he tricks—'Lord, what fools these mortals be!' Ariel soars through the air, carrying out his mission with the dedication of a winged messenger; Puck floats along on his fairy tasks like shimmering gossamer in the breeze. He is truly a delightful little fellow, engaged in clever tricks and indulging in dainty pleasures. Prospero and his spirits act as moralists; however, with Oberon and his fairies, we are instantly transported into the realm of butterflies. How beautifully this race of beings is contrasted with the human actors in the scene, by a single word that Titania uses for the latter, 'the human mortals'! It’s surprising that Shakespeare is seen, not just by foreigners, but also by many of our critics, as a gloomy and serious writer, who painted only 'gorgons and hydras, and chimeras dire.' His subtlety surpasses that of any other playwright, to the extent that a well-known figure today described him more as a metaphysician than a poet. His delicacy and playful joy are boundless. In A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM alone, we believe there is more sweetness and beauty in description than in the entire body of French poetry combined. What we mean is that we can extract ten passages from that single play, which we think no ten passages from French poets can match for equal imagination and imagery. Shall we mention Helena's plea to Hermia, or Titania’s portrayal of her fairy entourage, or her arguments with Oberon about the Indian boy, or Puck’s self-description and his tasks, or the Fairy Queen's call for the elves to take care of her favorite, Bottom; or Hippolyta’s depiction of a hunt, or Theseus's response? The last two are as heroic and spirited as the others are rich with tenderness. Reading this play feels like wandering through a moonlit grove: the descriptions exude a sweetness like fragrances wafting from beds of flowers.

Titania's exhortation to the fairies to wait upon Bottom, which is remarkable for a certain cloying sweetness in the repetition of the rhymes, is as follows:

Titania's urging to the fairies to attend to Bottom, notable for its overly sweet repetition of the rhymes, is as follows:

     Be kind and courteous to this gentleman.
     Hop in his walks, and gambol in his eyes,
     Feed him with apricocks and dewberries,
     With purple grapes, green figs and mulberries;
     The honey-bags steal from the humble bees,
     And for night tapers crop their waxen thighs,
     And light them at the fiery glow-worm's eyes,
     To have my love to bed, and to arise:
     And pluck the wings from painted butterflies,
     To fan the moon-beams from his sleeping eyes;
     Nod to him, elves, and do him courtesies.

Be kind and polite to this gentleman.
     Join him on his walks, and play in his sight,
     Feed him apricots and dewberries,
     With purple grapes, green figs, and mulberries;
     Steal honey from the humble bees,
     And for night lights, collect their waxy thighs,
     And light them at the fiery glow-worm's eyes,
     To get my love to bed, and to rise:
     And pluck the wings from colorful butterflies,
     To fan the moonbeams from his sleeping eyes;
     Nod to him, elves, and do him favors.

The sounds of the lute and of the trumpet are not more distinct than the poetry of the foregoing passage, and of the conversation between Theseus and Hippolita:

The sounds of the lute and trumpet aren't any clearer than the poetry in the previous passage, or in the conversation between Theseus and Hippolita:

   Theseus. Go, one of you, find out the forester,
     For now our observation is perform'd;
     And since we have the vaward of the day,
     My love shall hear the music of my hounds.
     Uncouple in the western valley, go,
     Dispatch, I say, and find the forester.
     We will, fair Queen, up to the mountain's top,
     And mark the musical confusion
     Of hounds and echo in conjunction.

Theseus. Go, one of you, find the forest ranger,
     Because our watching is done;
     And since we have the early part of the day,
     My love will hear the sound of my hounds.
     Release them in the western valley, go,
     Hurry, I mean it, and find the forest ranger.
     We will, fair Queen, head up to the mountain peak,
     And enjoy the musical chaos
     Of hounds and echoes together.

   Hippolita. I was with Hercules and Cadmus once,
     When in a wood of Crete they bay'd the bear
     With hounds of Sparta; never did I hear
     Such gallant chiding. For besides the groves,
     The skies, the fountains, every region near
     Seena'd all one mutual cry. I never heard
     So musical a discord, such sweet thunder.

Hippolita. I once hung out with Hercules and Cadmus,
     When they hunted a bear in a Cretan woods
     With Spartan hounds; I’ve never heard
     Such brave banter. Because all around
     The groves, the skies, the springs, every nearby place
     Echoed with one shared shout. I’ve never heard
     Such a beautiful clash of sounds, such sweet thunder.

   Theseus. My hounds are bred out of the Spartan kind,
     So flew'd, so sanded, and their heads are hung
     With ears that sweep away the morning dew;
     Crook-knee'd and dew-lap'd, like Thessalian bulls,
     Slow in pursuit, but matched in mouth like bells,
     Each under each. A cry more tuneable
     Was never halloo'd to, nor cheer'd with hom,
     In Crete, in Sparta, nor in Thessaly: Judge when you hear.

Theseus. My dogs are bred from the Spartan breed,
     Well-fed, sleek, and their ears sweep the morning dew;
     With bent legs and droopy jowls, like bulls from Thessaly,
     Slow to chase, but their barks ring out like bells,
     One following the other. You've never heard a sound
     More melodious than what these dogs give voice to,
     In Crete, in Sparta, or in Thessaly: You'll see when you listen.

Even Titian never made a hunting-piece of a gusto so fresh and lusty, and so near the first ages of the world as this.

Even Titian never created a hunting scene with such fresh and vibrant energy, so reminiscent of the early ages of the world as this.

It had been suggested to us, that the MIDSUMMER'S NIGHT DREAM would do admirably to get up as a Christmas after-piece; and our prompter proposed that Mr. Kean should play the part of Bottom, as worthy of his great talents. He might, in the discharge of his duty, offer to play the lady like any of our actresses that he pleased, the lover or the tyrant like any of our actors that he pleased, and the lion like 'the most fearful wild-fowl living'. The carpenter, the tailor, and joiner, it was thought, would hit the galleries. The young ladies in love would interest the side-boxes; and Robin Goodfellow and his companions excite a lively fellow-feeling in the children from school. There would be two courts, an empire within an empire, the Athenian and the Fairy King and Queen, with their attendants, and with all their finery. What an opportunity for processions, for the sound of trumpets and glittering of spears! What a fluttering of urchins' painted wings; what a delightful profusion of gauze clouds and airy spirits floating on them!

It was suggested to us that A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM would be a great choice to stage as a Christmas after-performance, and our prompter recommended that Mr. Kean should play the role of Bottom, as it would showcase his talent well. He could, in the course of his role, perform as the lady like any of our actresses, the lover or the tyrant like any of our actors, and the lion like "the most terrifying wild beast alive." It was thought that the carpenter, tailor, and joiner would please the audience in the upper seats. The young ladies in love would attract the interest of those in the side boxes, and Robin Goodfellow and his friends would engage the kids coming from school with their lively antics. There would be two courts, a whole world within a world, the Athenian and the Fairy King and Queen, complete with their attendants and all their lavish outfits. What a chance for parades, the sound of trumpets, and the shine of spears! What a flutter of children’s painted wings; what a joyful abundance of gauzy clouds and airy spirits floating around!

Alas, the experiment has been tried, and has failed; not through the fault of Mr. Kean, who did not play the part of Bottom, nor of Mr. Liston, who did, and who played it well, but from the nature of things. The Midsummer Night's Dream, when acted, is converted from a delightful fiction into a dull pantomime. All that is finest in the play is lost in the representation. The spectacle was grand; but the spirit was evaporated, the genius was fled.—Poetry and the stage do not agree well together. The attempt to reconcile them in this instance fails not only of effect, but of decorum. The IDEAL can have no place upon the stage, which is a picture without perspective; everything there is in the foreground. That which was merely an airy shape, a dream, a passing thought, immediately becomes an unmanageable reality. Where all is left to the imagination (as is the case in reading) every circumstance, near or remote, has an equal chance of being kept in mind, and tells according to the mixed impression of all that has been suggested. But the imagination cannot sufficiently qualify the actual impressions of the senses. Any offence given to the eye is not to be got rid of by explanation. Thus Bottom's head in the play is a fantastic illusion, produced by magic spells: on the stage, it is an ass's head, and nothing more; certainly a very strange costume for a gentleman to appear in. Fancy cannot be embodied any more than a simile can be painted; and it is as idle to attempt it as to personate Wall or Moonshine. Fairies are not incredible, but fairies six feet high are so. Monsters are not shocking, if they are seen at a proper distance. When ghosts appear at midday, when apparitions stalk along Cheapside, then may the MIDSUMMER'S NIGHT DREAM be represented without injury at Covent Garden or at Drury Lane. The boards of a theatre and the regions of fancy are not the same thing.

Unfortunately, the experiment has been attempted, and it has failed; not due to Mr. Kean, who didn't play the role of Bottom, nor Mr. Liston, who did and performed it well, but because of the nature of things. When A Midsummer Night's Dream is performed, it turns from a delightful story into a dull pantomime. Everything that is beautiful in the play gets lost in the performance. The visuals were impressive, but the essence disappeared, and the creativity was gone. Poetry and the stage don’t mix well. The effort to bring them together in this case not only lacks impact but also decorum. The IDEAL has no place on stage, which is like a picture without perspective; everything is just in the foreground. What was just an airy figure, a dream, a fleeting thought, instantly becomes a bothersome reality. In reading, where everything is left to the imagination, every detail, whether close or far, has an equal chance of being remembered and plays according to the combined impression of everything that has been evoked. But the imagination can’t adequately adjust the actual impressions of our senses. Any offense to the eye can't be dismissed with explanations. So, Bottom's head in the play is a fantasy created by magic spells; on stage, it’s simply an ass's head, and nothing more; certainly a very odd outfit for a gentleman to wear. Imagination can't be made tangible any more than a simile can be illustrated; trying to do so is as pointless as personifying Wall or Moonshine. Fairies aren’t impossible, but six-foot-tall fairies are. Monsters aren’t frightening when seen from a proper distance. Only when ghosts show up at noon or apparitions walk down Cheapside can A Midsummer Night's Dream be performed without harm at Covent Garden or Drury Lane. The stage and the realm of imagination are not the same thing.

ROMEO AND JULIET

ROMEO AND JULIET is the only tragedy which Shakespeare has written entirely on a love-story. It is supposed to have been his first play, and it deserves to stand in that proud rank. There is the buoyant spirit of youth in every line, in the rapturous intoxication of hope, and in the bitterness of despair. It has been said of ROMEO AND JULIET by a great critic, that 'whatever is most intoxicating in the odour of a southern spring, languishing in the song of the nightingale, or voluptuous in the first opening of the rose, is to be found in this poem'. The description is true; and yet it does not answer to our idea of the play. For if it has the sweetness of the rose, it has its freshness too; if it has the languor of the nightingale's song, it has also its giddy transport; if it has the softness of a southern spring, it is as glowing and as bright. There is nothing of a sickly and sentimental cast. Romeo and Juliet are in love, but they are not love-sick. Everything speaks the very soul of pleasure, the high and healthy pulse of the passions: the heart beats, the blood circulates and mantles throughout. Their courtship is not an insipid interchange of sentiments lip-deep, learnt at second-hand from poems and plays,—made up of beauties of the most shadowy kind, of 'fancies wan that hang the pensive head', of evanescent smiles and sighs that breathe not, of delicacy that shrinks from the touch and feebleness that scarce supports itself, an elaborate vacuity of thought, and an artificial dearth of sense, spirit, truth, and nature!—It is the reverse of all this. It is Shakespeare all over, and Shakespeare when he was young.

ROMEO AND JULIET is the only tragedy that Shakespeare wrote completely based on a love story. It’s believed to be his first play, and it truly deserves that distinguished place. There’s a vibrant energy of youth in every line, in the ecstatic thrill of hope, and in the pain of despair. A renowned critic once said about ROMEO AND JULIET that 'whatever is most intoxicating in the scent of a southern spring, drifting in the song of the nightingale, or indulgent in the first bloom of the rose, is found in this poem.' This description is accurate; however, it doesn't match our perception of the play. For while it has the sweetness of a rose, it also has its freshness; if it has the languor of the nightingale's song, it also has its dizzying excitement; if it has the softness of a southern spring, it is also vibrant and bright. There’s nothing overly sentimental or sickly here. Romeo and Juliet are in love, but they're not love-sick. Everything exudes pure joy, the strong and healthy rhythm of passion: the heart beats, the blood flows and glows throughout. Their courtship isn’t a bland exchange of shallow sentiments, learned second-hand from poems and plays—made up of fleeting beauties, 'fancies wan that hang the pensive head,' ephemeral smiles and sighs that barely exist, delicacy that avoids contact and frailty that barely stands, a complex emptiness of thought, and a contrived lack of sense, spirit, truth, and nature!—It’s the exact opposite of all that. It’s Shakespeare in his entirety, and Shakespeare at a young age.

We have heard it objected to ROMEO AND JULIET that it is founded on an idle passion between a boy and a girl, who have scarcely seen and can have but little sympathy or rational esteem for one another, who have had no experience of the good or ills of life, and whose raptures or despair must be therefore equally groundless and fantastical. Whoever objects to the youth of the parties in this play as 'too unripe and crude' to pluck the sweets of love, and wishes to see a first-love carried on into a good old age, and the passions taken at the rebound, when their force is spent, may find all this done in the Stranger and in other German plays, where they do things by contraries, and transpose nature to inspire sentiment and create philosophy. Shakespeare proceeded in a more straightforward and, we think, effectual way. He did not endeavour to extract beauty from wrinkles, or the wild throb of passion from the last expiring sigh of indifference. He did not 'gather grapes of thorns nor figs of thistles'. It was not his way. But he has given a picture of human life, such as it is in the order of nature. He has founded the passion of the two lovers not on the pleasures they had experienced, but on all the pleasures they had NOT experienced. All that was to come of life was theirs. At that untried source of promised happiness they slaked their thirst, and the first eager draught made them drunk with love and joy. They were in full possession of their senses and their affections. Their hopes were of air, their desires of fire. Youth is the season of love, because the heart is then first melted in tenderness from the touch of novelty, and kindled to rapture, for it knows no end of its enjoyments or its wishes. Desire has no limit but itself. Passion, the love and expectation of pleasure, is infinite, extravagant, inexhaustible, till experience comes to check and kill it. Juliet exclaims on her first interview with Romeo:

We’ve heard critics say that ROMEO AND JULIET is based on a meaningless crush between two teenagers who barely know each other and can hardly feel any real connection or mutual respect. They lack experience with the highs and lows of life, so their intense feelings of joy or despair must be just as baseless and fanciful. Those who think the characters are 'too young and inexperienced' to truly enjoy love and wish to see a first romance lasting into old age—along with the natural ebb and flow of passions as they fade—might find what they’re looking for in The Stranger and other German plays, where things are turned upside down to stir emotions and spark philosophy. Shakespeare took a more direct and, we believe, effective approach. He didn’t try to find beauty in aging or squeeze passion from the fading sigh of indifference. He didn’t 'gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles.' That wasn’t his style. Instead, he painted a picture of human life as it naturally is. He rooted the love between the two characters not in the experiences they had, but in all the experiences they had YET to have. Everything that life had to offer was ahead of them. At that untested source of anticipated happiness, they quenched their thirst, and that first eager sip made them intoxicated with love and joy. They were fully in tune with their senses and emotions. Their hopes were based on dreams, and their desires were fiery. Youth is the season of love because that’s when the heart first softens with tenderness from new experiences and ignites with excitement, unaware of any limits to its joys or wishes. Desire knows no bounds but itself. Passion, the love and anticipation of pleasure, is limitless, extravagant, and endless until experience steps in and puts a stop to it. Juliet exclaims during her first meeting with Romeo:

     My bounty is as boundless as the sea,
     My love as deep.

My bounty is as infinite as the ocean,
     My love as profound.

And why should it not? What was to hinder the thrilling tide of pleasure, which had just gushed from her heart, from flowing on without stint or measure, but experience which she was yet without? What was to abate the transport of the first sweet sense of pleasure, which her heart and her senses had just tasted, but indifference which she was yet a stranger to? What was there to check the ardour of hope, of faith, of constancy, just rising in her breast, but disappointment which she had not yet felt? As are the desires and the hopes of youthful passion, such is the keenness of its disappointments, and their baleful effect. Such is the transition in this play from the highest bliss to the lowest despair, from the nuptial couch to an untimely grave. The only evil that even in apprehension befalls the two lovers is the loss of the greatest possible felicity; yet this loss is fatal to both, for they had rather part with life than bear the thought of surviving all that had made life dear to them. In all this, Shakespeare has but followed nature, which existed in his time, as well as now. The modern philosophy, which reduces the whole theory of the mind to habitual impressions, and leaves the natural impulses of passion and imagination out of the account, had not then been discovered; or if it had, would have been little calculated for the uses of poetry.

And why shouldn’t it? What was going to stop the exciting wave of pleasure that had just burst from her heart from flowing freely and endlessly, except for the experience she still lacked? What was going to lessen the joy of the first sweet sensation of pleasure, which her heart and senses had just tasted, except for the indifference she was still unfamiliar with? What was there to hold back the eagerness of hope, faith, and commitment, just rising in her chest, except for disappointment that she hadn’t felt yet? Just as youthful passion has intense desires and hopes, it also faces sharp disappointments and their harmful effects. This play illustrates the shift from the highest happiness to the deepest despair, from the wedding bed to an early grave. The only misfortune that even in fear befalls the two lovers is the loss of the greatest possible happiness; yet this loss is deadly for both of them, as they would rather give up life than endure the thought of living without everything that made life worthwhile to them. In all this, Shakespeare simply followed nature, which existed in his time just as it does now. The modern philosophy that reduces the entire theory of the mind to habitual impressions, leaving out the natural impulses of passion and imagination, wasn’t discovered then; or if it was, it wouldn't have been useful for poetry.

It is the inadequacy of the same false system of philosophy to account for the strength of our earliest attachments, which has led Mr. Wordsworth to indulge in the mystical visions of Platonism in his Ode on the Progress of Life. He has very admirably described the vividness of our impressions in youth and childhood, and how 'they fade by degrees into the light of common day', and he ascribes the change to the supposition of a pre-existent state, as if our early thoughts were nearer heaven, reflections of former trails of glory, shadows of our past being. This is idle. It is not from the knowledge of the past that the first impressions of things derive their gloss and splendour, but from our ignorance of the future, which fills the void to come with the warmth of our desires, with our gayest hopes, and brightest fancies. It is the obscurity spread before it that colours the prospect of life with hope, as it is the cloud which reflects the rainbow. There is no occasion to resort to any mystical union and transmission of feeling through different states of being to account for the romantic enthusiasm of youth; nor to plant the root of hope in the grave, nor to derive it from the skies. Its root is in the heart of man: it lifts its head above the stars. Desire and imagination are inmates of the human breast. The heaven 'that lies about us in our infancy' is only a new world, of which we know nothing but what we wish it to be, and believe all that we wish. In youth and boyhood, the world we live in is the world of desire, and of fancy: it is experience that brings us down to the world of reality. What is it that in youth sheds a dewy light round the evening star? That makes the daisy look so bright? That perfumes the hyacinth? That embalms the first kiss of love? It is the delight of novelty, and the seeing no end to the pleasure that we fondly believe is still in store for us. The heart revels in the luxury of its own thoughts, and is unable to sustain the weight of hope and love that presses upon it.—The effects of the passion of love alone might have dissipated Mr. Wordsworth's theory, if he means anything more by it than an ingenious and poetical allegory. THAT at least is not a link in the chain let down from other worlds; 'the purple light of love' is not a dim reflection of the smiles of celestial bliss. It does not appear till the middle of life, and then seems like 'another morn risen on midday'. In this respect the soul comes into the world 'in utter nakedness'. Love waits for the ripening of the youthful blood. The sense of pleasure precedes the love of pleasure, but with the sense of pleasure, as soon as it is felt, come thronging infinite desires and hopes of pleasure, and love is mature as soon as born. It withers and it dies almost as soon!

The same flawed philosophy struggles to explain the depth of our earliest connections, which is why Mr. Wordsworth dives into the mystical ideas of Platonism in his Ode on the Progress of Life. He beautifully captures the intensity of our impressions in youth and childhood, noting how ‘they fade gradually into the light of everyday life.’ He attributes this change to the idea of a pre-existing state, suggesting that our early thoughts are closer to heaven, echoes of past glories, shadows of who we once were. This is pointless. The beauty of our first impressions doesn't come from knowledge of the past, but from our ignorance of the future, which fills the unknown ahead with warmth from our desires, our brightest hopes, and our most vibrant fantasies. It's the uncertainty of what lies ahead that colors our outlook on life with optimism, just as clouds reflect a rainbow. There's no need to invoke any mystical union or transfer of feelings across different states of existence to explain the romantic excitement of youth; we don’t have to plant hope in the grave or pull it from the skies. Its root is in the human heart: it rises above the stars. Desire and imagination are part of our human experience. The paradise ‘that surrounds us in our infancy’ is just a new world of which we know only what we wish it to be, believing all that we hope for. In youth and childhood, the world we inhabit is one of desire and fantasy: it’s experience that brings us back to reality. What is it in youth that bathes the evening star in a dewy light? What makes the daisy shine so brightly? What scents the hyacinth? What preserves the first kiss of love? It’s the thrill of newness and the belief that endless pleasure still awaits us. The heart indulges in the luxury of its thoughts and struggles to bear the burden of hope and love that weighs upon it. The effects of love alone could have disproven Mr. Wordsworth's theory, if he meant anything more by it than an intricate and poetic metaphor. At least that is not a connection to other worlds; ‘the purple light of love’ is not a faint echo of heavenly smiles. It doesn’t emerge until mid-life, appearing like ‘another morning after midday.’ In this sense, the soul comes into the world ‘completely bare.’ Love waits for youthful blood to mature. The sense of pleasure comes before the love of pleasure, but with that sense of pleasure, as soon as it's felt, countless desires and hopes for pleasure crowd in, and love is fully formed the moment it is born. It soon withers and dies almost as quickly!

This play presents a beautiful coup d'oeil of the progress of human life. In thought it occupies years, and embraces the circle of the affections from childhood to old age. Juliet has become a great girl, a young woman since we first remember her a little thing in the idle prattle of the nurse. Lady Capulet was about her age when she became a mother, and old Capulet somewhat impatiently tells his younger visitors:

This play offers a stunning view of the journey of human life. It spans years in thought and covers the full range of emotions from childhood to old age. Juliet has grown into a young woman since we first saw her as a small child in the nurse's idle chatter. Lady Capulet was around Juliet's age when she became a mother, and old Capulet somewhat impatiently tells his younger guests:

     —I've seen the day,
     That I have worn a visor, and could tell
     A whispering tale in a fair lady's ear,
     Such as would please: 'tis gone, 'tis gone, 'tis gone.

—I’ve seen the day,
     That I’ve put on a mask, and could share
     A soft story in a beautiful lady’s ear,
     Something that would delight: it’s gone, it’s gone, it’s gone.

Thus one period of life makes way for the following, and one generation pushes another off the stage. One of the most striking passages to show the intense feeling of youth in this play is Capulet's invitation to Paris to visit his entertainment.

Thus, one stage of life makes way for the next, and one generation pushes another off the stage. One of the most striking moments that reveals the passionate spirit of youth in this play is Capulet's invitation to Paris to come to his event.

     At my poor house, look to behold this night
     Earth-treading stars that make dark heav'n light;
     Such comfort as do lusty young men feel
     When well-apparel'd April on the heel
     Of limping winter treads, even such delight
     Among fresh female-buds shall you this night
     Inherit at my house.

At my humble home, check out the stars tonight
     That walk the earth and light up the dark sky;
     The kind of joy that lively young men experience
     When well-dressed April follows behind
     Limping winter, bringing such happiness
     You’ll find among fresh blossoms at my place tonight.

The feelings of youth and of the spring are here blended together like the breath of opening flowers. Images of vernal beauty appear to have floated before the author's mind, in writing this poem, in profusion. Here is another of exquisite beauty, brought in more by accident than by necessity. Montague declares of his son smit with a hopeless passion, which he will not reveal:

The feelings of youth and spring are mixed together like the scent of blooming flowers. Images of spring beauty seem to have passed through the author's mind while writing this poem, in abundance. Here's another one of stunning beauty, introduced more by chance than by intent. Montague speaks of his son, who is infatuated with a passion he won't disclose:

     But he, his own affection's counsellor,
     Is to himself so secret and so close,
     So far from sounding and discovery,
     As is the bud bit with an envious worm,
     Ere he can spread his sweet leaves to the air,
     Or dedicate his beauty to the sun.

But he, his own heart's advisor,
     Is so private and reserved,
     So far from revealing and being discovered,
     Like a bud that's been nibbled by an envious worm,
     Before it can open its sweet leaves to the air,
     Or show its beauty to the sun.

This casual description is as full of passionate beauty as when Romeo dwells in frantic fondness on 'the white wonder of his Juliet's hand'. The reader may, if he pleases, contrast the exquisite pastoral simplicity of the above lines with the gorgeous description of Juliet when Romeo first sees her at her father's house, surrounded by company and artificial splendour.

This casual description is just as full of passionate beauty as when Romeo obsessively admires "the white wonder of his Juliet's hand." The reader can, if they wish, compare the beautiful simplicity of these lines with the lavish description of Juliet when Romeo first sees her at her father's house, surrounded by people and artificial splendor.

     What lady's that which doth enrich the hand
     Of yonder knight?
     O she doth teach the torches to burn bright;
     Her beauty hangs upon the cheek of night,
     Like a rich jewel in an Aethiop's ear.

What lady is that who enhances the hand
     Of that knight over there?
     Oh, she teaches the torches to shine bright;
     Her beauty rests on the cheek of night,
     Like a precious jewel in an Ethiopian's ear.

It would be hard to say which of the two garden scenes is the finest, that where he first converses with his love, or takes leave of her the morning after their marriage. Both are like a heaven upon earth: the blissful bowers of Paradise let down upon this lower world. We will give only one passage of these well-known scenes to show the perfect refinement and delicacy of Shakespeare's conception of the female character. It is wonderful how Collins, who was a critic and a poet of great sensibility, should have encouraged the common error on this subject by saying—'But stronger Shakespeare felt for man alone'.

It’s hard to decide which of the two garden scenes is the best: the one where he first talks to his love, or the one where he says goodbye to her the morning after their wedding. Both are like a slice of heaven on earth: the blissful groves of Paradise brought down to this world. We will share just one excerpt from these well-known scenes to demonstrate Shakespeare's perfect refinement and sensitivity in portraying female characters. It’s amazing that Collins, a critic and a poet with great sensitivity, contributed to the common misunderstanding on this topic by saying—'But stronger Shakespeare felt for man alone.'

The passage we mean is Juliet's apology for her maiden boldness.

The passage we're referring to is Juliet's apology for her boldness as a young woman.

     Thou know'st the mask of night is on my face;
     Else would a maiden blush bepaint my cheek
     For that which thou hast heard me speak to-night.
     Fain would I dwell on form, fain, fain deny
     What I have spoke—but farewell compliment:
     Dost thou love me? I know thou wilt say, aye,
     And I will take thee at thy word—Yet if thou swear'st,
     Thou may'st prove false; at lovers' perjuries
     They say Jove laughs. Oh gentle Romeo,
     If thou dost love, pronounce it faithfully;
     Or if thou think I am too quickly won,
     I'll frown and be perverse, and say thee nay,
     So thou wilt woo: but else not for the world.
     In truth, fair Montague, I am too fond;
     And therefore thou may'st think my 'haviour light;
     But trust me, gentleman, I'll prove more true
     Than those that have more cunning to be strange.
     I should have been more strange, I must confess,
     But that thou over-heard'st, ere I was ware,
     My true love's passion; therefore pardon me,
     And not impute this yielding to light love,
     Which the dark night hath so discovered.

You know the night is covering my face;
     Otherwise, I'd be blushing for what I've said to you tonight.
     I would love to focus on my appearance, I really want to deny
     What I’ve just said—but enough with compliments:
     Do you love me? I know you’ll say yes,
     And I’ll take you at your word—But if you swear,
     You might be lying; they say Jupiter laughs at lovers' lies.
     Oh gentle Romeo,
     If you do love me, say it sincerely;
     Or if you think I’m too easily won,
     I’ll pout and be difficult, and say no to you,
     But only if you’ll try to woo me: otherwise, not for anything.
     Honestly, dear Montague, I’m too affectionate;
     So you might think I’m acting frivolously;
     But believe me, good sir, I’ll be truer
     Than those who are cleverer at pretending to be distant.
     I should have played hard to get, I must admit,
     But you overheard my true feelings before I realized,
     So please forgive me,
     And don’t think this willingness comes from a shallow affection,
     Which the dark night has made so clear.

In this and all the rest her heart, fluttering between pleasure, hope, and fear, seems to have dictated to her tongue, and 'calls true love spoken simple modesty'. Of the same sort, but bolder in virgin innocence, is her soliloquy after her marriage with Romeo.

In this moment and throughout, her heart, fluttering between pleasure, hope, and fear, seems to have guided her words, and "calls true love spoken simple modesty." Similarly, but bolder in her pure innocence, is her speech after her marriage to Romeo.

     Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds,
     Towards Phoebus' mansion; such a wagoner
     As Phaeton would whip you to the west,
     And bring in cloudy night immediately.
     Spread thy close curtain, love-performing night;
     That run-aways' eyes may wink; and Romeo
     Leap to these arms, untalked of, and unseen!—-
     Lovers can see to do their amorous rites
     By their own beauties: or if love be blind,
     It best agrees with night.—Come, civil night,
     Thou sober-suited matron, all in black,
     And learn me how to lose a winning match,
     Play'd for a pair of stainless maidenhoods:
     Hood my unmann'd blood bating in my cheeks,
     With thy black mantle; till strange love, grown bold,
     Thinks true love acted, simple modesty.
     Come night!—Come, Romeo! come, thou day in night;
     For thou wilt lie upon the wings of night
     Whiter than new snow on a raven's back.—-
     Come, gentle night; come, loving, black-brow'd night,
     Give me my Romeo; and when he shall die,
     Take him and cut him out in little stars,
     And he will make the face of heaven so fine,
     That all the world shall be in love with night,
     And pay no worship to the garish sun.—-
     O, I have bought the mansion of a love,
     But not possess'd it; and though I am sold,
     Not yet enjoy'd: so tedious is this day,
     As is the night before some festival
     To an impatient child, that hath new robes,
     And may not wear them.

Gallop fast, you fiery-footed horses,
     Towards the sun's home; just like the charioteer
     Phaeton would whip you to the west,
     And bring in the cloudy night right away.
     Draw your curtain tight, love-making night;
     So that those who sneak away can hide their eyes; and Romeo
     Can jump into these arms, unspoken and unseen!—
     Lovers can see to do their romantic rituals
     By their own beauty: or if love is blind,
     It fits best with night.—Come, gentle night,
     You serious lady dressed in black,
     And teach me how to lose a winning game,
     Played for the honor of two pure maidens:
     Cover my untamed blood burning in my cheeks,
     With your dark cloak; until strange love, growing bold,
     Makes true love appear like simple modesty.
     Come night!—Come, Romeo! come, you brightness in dark;
     For you will lie on the wings of night
     Whiter than fresh snow on a raven's back.—
     Come, lovely night; come, endearing, dark-eyed night,
     Give me my Romeo; and when he dies,
     Take him and turn him into tiny stars,
     And he will make the face of heaven so beautiful,
     That everyone will fall in love with night,
     And pay no attention to the bright sun.—
     Oh, I have bought the home of love,
     But not owned it; and though I am sold,
     Not yet enjoyed: this day is so tedious,
     Like the night before a festival
     To an eager child, who has new clothes,
     And can't wear them.

We the rather insert this passage here, inasmuch as we have no doubt it has been expunged from the Family Shakespeare. Such critics do not perceive that the feelings of the heart sanctify, without disguising, the impulses of nature. Without refinement themselves, they confound modesty with hypocrisy. Not so the German critic, Schlegel. Speaking of Romeo and Juliet, he says, 'It was reserved for Shakespeare to unite purity of heart and the glow of imagination, sweetness and dignity of manners and passionate violence, in one ideal picture.' The character is indeed one of perfect truth and sweetness. It has nothing forward, nothing coy, nothing affected or coquettish about it;—it is a pure effusion of nature. It is as frank as it is modest, for it has no thought that it wishes to conceal. It reposes in conscious innocence on the strength of its affections. Its delicacy does not consist in coldness and reserve, but in combining warmth of imagination and tenderness of heart with the most voluptuous sensibility. Love is a gentle flame that rarefies and expands her whole being. What an idea of trembling haste and airy grace, borne upon the thoughts of love, does the Friar's exclamation give of her, as she approaches his cell to be married:

We want to include this passage here, since we're confident it has been removed from the Family Shakespeare. Critics like this fail to realize that heartfelt emotions elevate, instead of hiding, natural impulses. Lacking refinement themselves, they confuse modesty with hypocrisy. The German critic, Schlegel, thinks differently. Speaking about Romeo and Juliet, he states, 'Shakespeare uniquely combined purity of heart with imagination, grace and dignity in manners, along with passionate intensity, in one ideal portrayal.' The character truly embodies perfect truth and sweetness. There’s nothing bold, nothing shy, and nothing artificial or flirtatious about it; it’s a genuine expression of nature. It’s as straightforward as it is modest because it has no secrets. It rests in self-assured innocence on the strength of its feelings. Its delicacy comes not from coolness and withdrawal, but from merging a warm imagination and a tender heart with rich sensitivity. Love is a gentle flame that enriches and expands her entire being. What a sense of eager anticipation and graceful lightness the Friar's exclamation conveys as she approaches his cell to get married:

     Here comes the lady. Oh, so light of foot
     Will ne'er wear out the everlasting flint:
     A lover may bestride the gossamer,
     That idles in the wanton summer air,
     And yet not fall, so light is vanity.

Here comes the lady. Oh, so light on her feet
     Will never wear out the everlasting flint:
     A lover might dance on the gossamer,
     That floats in the playful summer air,
     And still not fall, so light is vanity.

The tragic part of this character is of a piece with the rest. It is the heroic founded on tenderness and delicacy. Of this kind are her resolution to follow the Friar's advice, and the conflict in her bosom between apprehension and love when she comes to take the sleeping poison. Shakespeare is blamed for the mixture of low characters. If this is a deformity, it is the source of a thousand beauties. One instance is the contrast between the guileless simplicity of Juliet's attachment to her first love, and the convenient policy of the nurse in advising her to marry Paris, which excites such indignation in her mistress. 'Ancient damnation! oh most wicked fiend', &c.

The tragic aspect of this character aligns with the rest. It’s the heroism based on kindness and sensitivity. This includes her decision to follow the Friar's advice and the inner conflict she experiences between fear and love when she’s about to take the sleeping potion. Shakespeare is criticized for mixing various types of characters. If this is a flaw, it’s also the source of countless beauties. One example is the contrast between Juliet's innocent devotion to her first love and the nurse's pragmatic suggestion that she marry Paris, which fills Juliet with such anger. 'Ancient damnation! oh most wicked fiend,' &c.

Romeo is Hamlet in love. There is the same rich exuberance of passion and sentiment in the one, that there is of thought and sentiment in the other. Both are absent and self-involved, both live out of themselves in a world of imagination. Hamlet is abstracted from everything; Romeo is abstracted from everything but his love, and lost in it. His 'frail thoughts dally with faint surmise', and are fashioned out of the suggestions of hope, 'the flatteries of sleep'. He is himself only in his Juliet; she is his only reality, his heart's true home and idol. The rest of the world is to him a passing dream. How finely is this character portrayed where he recollects himself on seeing Paris slain at the tomb of Juliet!

Romeo is like Hamlet in love. Both share a deep intensity of passion and feeling, just as Hamlet embodies thought and sentiment. They’re both introspective and lost in their own worlds of imagination. Hamlet is indifferent to everything around him; Romeo, however, is only oblivious to everything but his love, completely consumed by it. His “fragile thoughts flirt with vague possibilities” and are shaped by hopeful ideas, “the sweet deceptions of sleep.” He is truly himself only when he is with Juliet; she is his sole reality, the true home of his heart, and his idol. To him, the rest of the world is just a fleeting dream. This character is beautifully captured when he comes to himself after seeing Paris killed at Juliet’s tomb!

     What said my man, when my betossed soul
     Did not attend him as we rode? I think
     He told me Paris should have married Juliet.

What did my guy say when my troubled soul
Didn't pay attention to him while we rode? I think
He said Paris should have married Juliet.

And again, just before he hears the sudden tidings of her death:

And once more, right before he receives the shocking news of her death:

     If I may trust the flattery of sleep,
     My dreams presage some joyful news at hand;
     My bosom's lord sits lightly on his throne,
     And all this day an unaccustom'd spirit
     Lifts me above the ground with cheerful thoughts.
     I dreamt my lady came and found me dead,
     (Strange dream! that gives a dead man leave to think)
     And breath'd such life with kisses on my lips,
     That I reviv'd and was an emperor.
     Ah me! how sweet is love itself possessed,
     When but love's shadows are so rich in joy!

If I can believe the praise from sleep,
     My dreams are hinting at some good news coming;
     The one who rules my heart sits lightly on his throne,
     And all day long, an unfamiliar spirit
     Lifts me up with positive thoughts.
     I dreamed my lady came and found me dead,
     (Strange dream! that allows a dead man to think)
     And breathed such life with kisses on my lips,
     That I came back to life and became an emperor.
     Oh, how sweet it is to actually have love,
     When even love's shadows bring so much joy!

Romeo's passion for Juliet is not a first love: it succeeds and drives out his passion for another mistress, Rosaline, as the sun hides the stars. This is perhaps an artifice (not absolutely necessary) to give us a higher opinion of the lady, while the first absolute surrender of her heart to him enhances the richness of the prize. The commencement, progress, and ending of his second passion are however complete in themselves, not injured, if they are not bettered by the first. The outline of the play is taken from an Italian novel; but the dramatic arrangement of the different scenes between the lovers, the more than dramatic interest in the progress of the story, the development of the characters with time and circumstances, just according to the degree and kind of interest excited, are not inferior to the expression of passion and nature. It has been ingeniously remarked among other proofs of skill in the contrivance of the fable, that the improbability of the main incident in the piece, the administering of the sleeping-potion, is softened and obviated from the beginning by the introduction of the Friar on his first appearance culling simples and descanting on their virtues. Of the passionate scenes in this tragedy, that between the Friar and Romeo when he is told of his sentence of banishment, that between Juliet and the Nurse when she hears of it, and of the death of her cousin Tybalt (which bear no proportion in her mind, when passion after the first shock of surprise throws its weight into the scale of her affections), and the last scene at the tomb, are among the most natural and overpowering. In all of these it is not merely the force of any one passion that is given, but the slightest and most unlooked-for transitions from one to another, the mingling currents of every different feeling rising up and prevailing in turn, swayed by the master-mind of the poet, as the waves undulate beneath the gliding storm. Thus when Juliet has by her complaints encouraged the Nurse to say, 'Shame come to Romeo', she instantly repels the wish, which she had herself occasioned, by answering:

Romeo's love for Juliet isn't just a first crush; it completely overpowers his feelings for another girl, Rosaline, just like the sun outshines the stars. This might be a technique (not totally necessary) to make us think even more highly of Juliet, while the fact that she wholeheartedly gives her heart to him makes him feel that much more fortunate. The start, growth, and end of his love for Juliet are complete on their own, not harmed, even if they aren't improved by his previous feelings. The story is based on an Italian novel, but the way the scenes between the lovers are arranged, the intense drama that unfolds, and the development of the characters over time and circumstances—all of these elements are just as significant as the emotional expression and realism. It has been cleverly pointed out, among other examples of skillful storytelling, that the unlikely main plot point, the use of the sleeping potion, is eased from the start by introducing the Friar, who appears first, gathering herbs and discussing their properties. Some of the most emotional scenes in this tragedy include the one between the Friar and Romeo when he learns about his banishment, the moment between Juliet and the Nurse when she hears the news, and the moment of her cousin Tybalt’s death (which doesn't fully register in her mind at first, as her overwhelming emotions take over), along with the final scene at the tomb. In all of these, it’s not just the intensity of a single emotion that's portrayed; it’s the unexpected shifts from one feeling to another, with various emotions rising and falling in turn, guided by the poet's genius, much like waves moving beneath a storm. So, when Juliet encourages the Nurse to say, 'Shame on Romeo,' she quickly contradicts the sentiment she herself created by responding:

     Blister'd be thy tongue
     For such a wish, he was not born to shame.
     Upon his brow shame is ashamed to sit,
     For 'tis a throne where honour may be crown'd
     Sole monarch of the universal earth!
     O, what a beast was I to chide him so!

Blistered be your tongue
     For such a wish, he was not meant to be shamed.
     On his brow, shame is embarrassed to linger,
     For it's a throne where honor can be crowned
     The sole ruler of the entire earth!
     Oh, what a fool I was to scold him like that!

Nurse. Will you speak well of him that kill'd your cousin?

Nurse: Are you really going to speak positively about the guy who killed your cousin?

   Juliet. Shall I speak ill of him that is my husband?
     Ah my poor lord, what tongue shall smooth thy name,
     When I, thy three-hours' wife, have mangled it?

Juliet. Should I speak badly of the man who is my husband?
     Ah, my poor lord, what words can make your name sound good,
     When I, your wife for just three hours, have ruined it?

And then follows on the neck of her remorse and returning fondness, that wish treading almost on the brink of impiety, but still held back by the strength of her devotion to her lord, that 'father, mother, nay, or both were dead', rather than Romeo banished. If she requires any other excuse, it is in the manner in which Romeo echoes her frantic grief and disappointment in the next scene at being banished from her.—Perhaps one of the finest pieces of acting that ever was witnessed on the stage, is Mr. Kean's manner of doing this scene and his repetition of the word, BANISHED. He treads close indeed upon the genius of his author.

And then comes the weight of her regret and returning affection, that desire teetering on the edge of wrongdoing, but still held back by her deep loyalty to her lord, that “father, mother, or even both were dead,” rather than have Romeo be exiled. If she needs any further justification, it’s in how Romeo mirrors her frantic sorrow and disappointment in the following scene about his banishment from her. —Perhaps one of the best performances ever seen on stage is Mr. Kean's portrayal of this scene and his emphasis on the word, BANISHED. He truly walks the line of his author’s brilliance.

A passage which this celebrated actor and able commentator on Shakespeare (actors are the best commentators on the poets) did not give with equal truth or force of feeling was the one which Romeo makes at the tomb of Juliet, before he drinks the poison.

A passage that this famous actor and skilled commentator on Shakespeare (actors make the best commentators on the poets) didn't deliver with the same truth or emotional intensity was the one Romeo speaks at Juliet's tomb before he drinks the poison.

     —Let me peruse this face—
     Mercutio's kinsman! noble county Paris!
     What said my man, when my betossed soul
     Did not attend him as we rode! I think,
     He told me, Paris should have married Juliet!
     Said he not so? or did I dream it so?
     Or am I mad, hearing him talk of Juliet,
     To think it was so?—O, give me thy hand,
     One writ with me in sour misfortune's book!
     I'll bury thee in a triumphant grave—
     For here lies Juliet.

—Let me take a look at this face—
     Mercutio's relative! noble Count Paris!
     What did my friend say when my troubled soul
     Wasn't paying attention as we rode? I think,
     He told me Paris was supposed to marry Juliet!
     Did he say that? Or did I just imagine it?
     Or am I going crazy, hearing him mention Juliet,
     Thinking it was true?—O, give me your hand,
     One written with me in the book of misfortune!
     I'll bury you in a glorious grave—
     For here lies Juliet.

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

     —O, my love! my wife!
     Death that hath suck'd the honey of thy breath,
     Hath had no power yet upon thy beauty:
     Thou art not conquer'd; beauty's ensign yet
     Is crimson in thy lips, and in thy cheeks,
     And Death's pale flag is not advanced there.—
     Tybalt, ly'st thou there in thy bloody sheet?
     O, what more favour can I do to thee,
     Than with that hand that cut thy youth in twain,
     To sunder his that was thine enemy?
     Forgive me, cousin! Ah, dear Juliet,
     Why art thou yet so fair! I will believe
     That unsubstantial death is amorous;
     And that the lean abhorred monster keeps
     Thee here in dark to be his paramour.
     For fear of that, I will stay still with thee;
     And never from this palace of dim night
     Depart again: here, here will I remain
     With worms that are thy chamber-maids; O, here
     Will I set up my everlasting rest;
     And shake the yoke of inauspicious stars
     From this world-wearied flesh.—Eyes, look your last!
     Arms, take your last embrace! and lips, O you
     The doors of breath, seal with a righteous kiss
     A dateless bargain to engrossing death!—
     Come, bitter conduct, come unsavoury guide!
     Thou desperate pilot, now at once run on
     The dashing rocks my sea-sick weary bark!
     Here's to my love!—[Drinks.] O, true apothecary!
     Thy drugs are quick.—Thus with a kiss I die.

—Oh, my love! my wife!
     Death that has taken the sweetness from your breath,
     Has not yet had any impact on your beauty:
     You have not been defeated; beauty’s standard still
     Is bright red on your lips, and in your cheeks,
     And Death’s pale flag has not been raised there.—
     Tybalt, are you lying there in your bloody shroud?
     Oh, what more can I do for you,
     Than with the hand that ended your young life,
     To end the one that was your enemy?
     Forgive me, cousin! Ah, dear Juliet,
     Why are you still so beautiful! I will believe
     That insubstantial death is in love;
     And that the thin, hated monster keeps
     You here in darkness to be his lover.
     Because of that, I will stay with you;
     And never leave this palace of dim night
     Again: here, here will I remain
     With worms that are your maidens; Oh, here
     Will I make my everlasting rest;
     And shake off the weight of bad stars
     From this world-weary flesh.—Eyes, look your last!
     Arms, take your last embrace! and lips, oh you
     The gates of breath, seal with a righteous kiss
     An endless agreement with encroaching death!—
     Come, bitter pathway, come unpleasant guide!
     You desperate pilot, now at once crash
     Into the crashing rocks my sea-sick, weary ship!
     Here's to my love!—[Drinks.] Oh, true apothecary!
     Your drugs work fast.—Thus with a kiss I die.

The lines in this speech describing the loveliness of Juliet, who is supposed to be dead, have been compared to those in which it is said of Cleopatra after her death, that she looked 'as she would take another Antony in her strong toil of grace;' and a question has been started which is the finest, that we do not pretend to decide. We can more easily decide between Shakespeare and any other author, than between him and himself.—Shall we quote any more passages to show his genius or the beauty of ROMEO AND JULIET? At that rate, we might quote the whole. The late Mr. Sheridan, on being shown a volume of the Beauties of Shakespeare, very properly asked—'But where are the other eleven?' The character of Mercutio in this play is one of the most mercurial and spirited of the productions of Shakespeare's comic muse.

The lines in this speech describing the beauty of Juliet, who is believed to be dead, have been compared to those that describe Cleopatra after her death, saying she looked "like she would take another Antony in her strong toil of grace;" and a debate has arisen over which is better, but we won’t attempt to settle that. It’s easier to choose between Shakespeare and other authors than between Shakespeare’s own works. —Should we quote more passages to showcase his genius or the beauty of ROMEO AND JULIET? At that rate, we might as well quote the entire play. The late Mr. Sheridan, upon seeing a volume of the Beauties of Shakespeare, quite rightly asked—"But where are the other eleven?" The character of Mercutio in this play is one of the most lively and spirited creations of Shakespeare's comic muse.

LEAR

We wish that we could pass this play over, and say nothing about it. All that we can say must fall far short of the subject; or even of what we ourselves conceive of it. To attempt to give a description of the play itself or of its effect upon the mind, is mere impertinence: yet we must say something.—It is then the best of all Shakespeare's plays, for it is the one in which he was the most in earnest. He was here fairly caught in the web of his own imagination. The passion which he has taken as his subject is that which strikes its root deepest into the human heart; of which the bond is the hardest to be unloosed; and the cancelling and tearing to pieces of which gives the greatest revulsion to the frame. This depth of nature, this force of passion, this tug and war of the elements of our being, this firm faith in filial piety, and the giddy anarchy and whirling tumult of the thoughts at finding this prop failing it, the contrast between the fixed, immoveable basis of natural affection, and the rapid, irregular starts of imagination, suddenly wrenched from all its accustomed holds and resting-places in the soul, this is what Shakespeare has given, and what nobody else but he could give. So we believe.—The mind of Lear staggering between the weight of attachment and the hurried movements of passion is like a tall ship driven about by the winds, buffeted by the furious waves, but that still rides above the storm, having its anchor fixed in the bottom of the sea; or it is like the sharp rock circled by the eddying whirlpool that foams and beats against it, or like the solid promontory pushed from its basis by the force of an earthquake.

We wish we could skip this play and say nothing about it. Whatever we say will fall short of the topic, or even of our own understanding of it. Trying to describe the play itself or its impact on the mind feels like just being rude: yet we have to say something. So, it’s the best of all Shakespeare's plays, because it’s the one where he was most serious. He got completely caught up in his own imagination. The passion he took as his theme goes deepest into the human heart; it’s the kind of bond that’s toughest to break, and the tearing apart of it creates the strongest reaction in the body. This depth of nature, this intensity of passion, this struggle of our inner selves, this strong belief in family loyalty, and the chaotic whirlwind of thoughts when that support crumbles—this contrast between the firm foundation of natural affection and the chaotic, erratic bursts of imagination suddenly yanked from all its usual anchors in the soul—is what Shakespeare has given us, and no one else could do it as he has. We believe that—Lear's mind, caught between the weight of love and the frantic pulls of passion, is like a tall ship tossed by the winds, battered by angry waves, yet still riding above the storm, anchored deep in the sea; or like a sharp rock surrounded by a swirling whirlpool that crashes and foams against it, or like a sturdy promontory being pushed from its base by an earthquake.

The character of Lear itself is very finely conceived for the purpose. It is the only ground on which such a story could be built with the greatest truth and effect. It is his rash haste, his violent impetuosity, his blindness to everything but the dictates of his passions or affections, that produces all his misfortunes, that aggravates his impatience of them, that enforces our pity for him. The part which Cordelia bears in the scene is extremely beautiful: the story is almost told in the first words she utters. We see at once the precipice on which the poor old king stands from his own extravagant and credulous importunity, the indiscreet simplicity of her love (which, to be sure, has a little of her father's obstinacy in it) and the hollowness of her sisters' pretensions. Almost the first burst of that noble tide of passion, which runs through the play, is in the remonstrance of Kent to his royal master on the injustice of his sentence against his youngest daughter—'Be Kent unmannerly, when Lear is mad!' This manly plainness which draws down on him the displeasure of the unadvised king is worthy of the fidelity with which he adheres to his fallen fortunes. The true character of the two eldest daughters, Regan and Gonerill (they are so thoroughly hateful that we do not even like to repeat their names) breaks out in their answer to Cordelia who desires them to treat their father well—'Prescribe not us our duties'—their hatred of advice being in proportion to their determination to do wrong, and to their hypocritical pretensions to do right. Their deliberate hypocrisy adds the last finishing to the odiousness of their characters. It is the absence of this detestable quality that is the only relief in the character of Edmund the Bastard, and that at times reconciles us to him. We are not tempted to exaggerate the guilt of his conduct, when he himself gives it up as a bad business, and writes himself down 'plain villain'. Nothing more can be said about it. His religious honesty in this respect is admirable. One speech of his is worth a million. His father, Gloster, whom he has just deluded with a forged story of his brother Edgar's designs against his life, accounts for his unnatural behaviour and the strange depravity of the times from the late eclipses in the sun and moon. Edmund, who is in the secret, says when he is gone: 'This is the excellent foppery of the world, that when we are sick in fortune (often the surfeits of our own behaviour) we make guilty of our disasters the sun, the moon, and stars: as if we were villains on necessity; fools by heavenly compulsion; knaves, thieves, and treacherous by spherical predominance; drunkards, liars, and adulterers by an enforced obedience of planetary influence; and all that we are evil in, by a divine thrusting on. An admirable evasion of whoremaster man, to lay his goatish disposition on the charge of a star! My father compounded with my mother under the Dragon's tale, and my nativity was under Ursa Major: so that it follows, I am rough and lecherous. I should have been what I am, had the maidenliest star in the firmament twinkled on my bastardizing.'—The whole character, its careless, light-hearted villany, contrasted with the sullen, rancorous malignity of Regan and Gonerill, its connexion with the conduct of the under-plot, in which Gloster's persecution of one of his sons and the ingratitude of another, form a counterpart to the mistakes and misfortunes of Lear—his double amour with the two sisters, and the share which he has in bringing about the fatal catastrophe, are all managed with an uncommon degree of skill and power.

The character of Lear is very well thought out for the story. It's the only foundation on which such a tale could be built with the greatest truth and impact. His reckless haste, his violent impulsiveness, and his inability to see anything beyond his passions or affections lead to all his misfortunes, intensify his impatience with them, and compel our sympathy for him. Cordelia's role in the scene is incredibly beautiful; the story is nearly conveyed in her first words. We immediately see the cliff on which the poor old king stands due to his extravagant and gullible insistence, her indiscreet simplicity of love (which, admittedly, has a hint of her father’s stubbornness) and the emptiness of her sisters' claims. Almost the first surge of that noble tide of passion, which runs throughout the play, is in Kent’s protest to his royal master about the unfairness of his judgment against his youngest daughter—'Be Kent unmannerly, when Lear is mad!' This straightforward honesty, which earns him the ire of the foolish king, is befitting of the loyalty with which he sticks to his misfortune. The true nature of the two elder daughters, Regan and Gonerill (they are so thoroughly detestable that we hesitate to even speak their names) emerges in their response to Cordelia, who asks them to treat their father well—'Don't tell us our responsibilities'—their aversion to any advice matching their determination to act wrongly, along with their hypocritical claims of doing right. Their deliberate hypocrisy intensifies the repulsiveness of their characters. It is the absence of this loathsome trait that provides the only relief in Edmund the Bastard's character, at times even making him somewhat relatable. We are not inclined to blow up the gravity of his actions, especially when he himself admits it’s a lost cause, labeling himself a 'plain villain.' Nothing more can be said about it. His candid honesty in this regard is commendable. One of his speeches is worth a million. His father, Gloster, whom he has just tricked with a fabricated story about his brother Edgar’s intentions against his life, explains his unnatural behavior and the odd corruption of the times by referring to the recent eclipses of the sun and moon. Edmund, who knows the truth, says after his father leaves: 'This is the excellent foolishness of the world, that when we are struggling with bad luck (often the result of our own actions), we blame our disasters on the sun, the moon, and stars: as if we were compelled to be villains; made fools by celestial forces; thieves, knaves, and traitors by planetary influence; drunkards, liars, and adulterers by some cosmic coercion; and everything we do wrong is a divine pushing. A brilliant excuse for man to lay his immoral behavior at the feet of the stars! My father hooked up with my mother under the Dragon's tail, and I was born under Ursa Major: so it follows that I am rough and lecherous. I would have been exactly who I am, even if the most virtuous star in the sky had looked down on my conception.'—The entire character, with its carefree, light-hearted villainy, stands in contrast to the grim, vindictive malice of Regan and Gonerill, and its connection to the subplot, where Gloster's mistreatment of one son and the betrayal of another serve as a counter to Lear's mistakes and misfortunes—his double love for the two sisters, and his involvement in creating the tragic disaster, are all handled with a remarkable level of skill and force.

It has been said, and we think justly, that the third act of OTHELLO, and the three first acts of LEAR, are Shakespeare's great masterpieces in the logic of passion: that they contain the highest examples not only of the force of individual passion, but of its dramatic vicissitudes and striking effects arising from the different circumstances and characters of the persons speaking. We see the ebb and flow of the feeling, its pauses and feverish starts, its impatience of opposition, its accumulating force when it has time to recollect itself, the manner in which it avails itself of every passing word or gesture, its haste to repel insinuation, the alternate contraction and dilatation of the soul, and all 'the dazzling fence of controversy' in this mortal combat with poisoned weapons, aimed at the heart, where each wound is fatal. We have seen in OTHELLO, how the unsuspecting frankness and impetuous passions of the Moor are played upon and exasperated by the artful dexterity of Iago. In the present play, that which aggravates the sense of sympathy in the reader, and of uncontrollable anguish in the swollen heart of Lear, is the petrifying indifference, the cold, calculating, obdurate selfishness of his daughters. His keen passions seem whetted on their stony hearts. The contrast would be too painful, the shock too great, but for the intervention of the Fool, whose well-timed levity comes in to break the continuity of feeling when it can no longer be borne, and to bring into play again the fibres of the heart just as they are growing rigid from over-strained excitement. The imagination is glad to take refuge in the half-comic, half-serious comments of the Fool, just as the mind under the extreme anguish of a surgical operation vents itself in sallies of wit. The character was also a grotesque ornament of the barbarous times, in which alone the tragic ground-work of the story could be laid. In another point of view it is indispensable, inasmuch as while it is a diversion to the too great intensity of our disgust, it carries the pathos to the highest pitch of which it is capable, by showing the pitiable weakness of the old king's conduct and its irretrievable consequences in the most familiar point of view. Lear may well 'beat at the gate which let his folly in', after, as the Fool says, 'he has made his daughters his mothers'. The character is dropped in the third act to make room for the entrance of Edgar as Mad Tom, which well accords with the increasing bustle and wildness of the incidents; and nothing can be more complete than the distinction between Lear's real and Edgar's assumed madness, while the resemblance in the cause of their distresses, from the severing of the nearest ties of natural affection, keeps up a unity of interest. Shakespeare's mastery over his subject, if it was not art, was owing to a knowledge of the connecting links of the passions, and their effect upon the mind, still more wonderful than any systematic adherence to rules, and that anticipated and outdid all the efforts of the most refined art, not inspired and rendered instinctive by genius.

It has been said—and we think rightly—that the third act of OTHELLO and the first three acts of LEAR are some of Shakespeare's greatest masterpieces in exploring the logic of passion. They showcase the most powerful examples of individual passion, as well as its dramatic twists and impactful effects that arise from the different circumstances and characters of those speaking. We witness the rise and fall of feelings, their pauses and sudden bursts, their impatience with opposition, and their growing intensity when there's time to gather themselves. We see how they capitalize on every word or gesture, their eagerness to counter accusations, the alternating contraction and expansion of the soul, and all the intense exchanges in this deadly duel with loaded emotional weapons aimed at the heart, where every wound is lethal. In OTHELLO, we observe how the Moor's unsuspecting honesty and intense emotions are manipulated and provoked by Iago's clever cunning. In LEAR, what intensifies the reader's sympathy and the uncontrollable anguish in Lear's overwhelmed heart is his daughters' cold, calculated, and ruthless selfishness. His sharp emotions seem to clash against their unfeeling hearts. The contrast would be too painful and the shock too great, if not for the Fool's timely humor, which interrupts the unbearable emotional continuity and rejuvenates the heart's fibers just as they start to stiffen from overwhelming tension. The imagination finds refuge in the Fool's mix of comic and serious commentary, much like how someone experiencing extreme physical pain might express themselves through quips. The character of the Fool also serves as a grotesque decoration of the barbaric times that allowed the tragic foundation of the story to emerge. From another perspective, the Fool is essential; while providing a break from our disgust, they amplify the pathos by showing the old king's pitiable weakness and its irreversible consequences in a relatable way. Lear may rightfully "beat at the gate that let his folly in," after, as the Fool points out, "he has made his daughters his mothers." The Fool's role diminishes in the third act to make way for Edgar's entrance as Mad Tom, which aligns well with the increasing chaos and wildness of the events. Nothing distinguishes Lear's genuine madness from Edgar's adopted insanity more clearly, yet their shared suffering from severed bonds of family affection keeps the audience engaged. Shakespeare's skill with this material—beyond mere art—sprang from an understanding of the emotional connections and their effects on the mind, which was more remarkable than any strict adherence to rules. It anticipated and surpassed the efforts of even the most sophisticated art, thanks to raw genius.

One of the most perfect displays of dramatic power is the first interview between Lear and his daughter, after the designed affronts upon him, which till one of his knights reminds him of them, his sanguine temperament had led him to overlook. He returns with his train from hunting, and his usual impatience breaks out in his first words, 'Let me not stay a jot for dinner; go, get it ready.' He then encounters the faithful Kent in disguise, and retains him in his service; and the first trial of his honest duty is to trip up the heels of the officious Steward who makes so prominent and despicable a figure through the piece. On the entrance of Gonerill the following dialogue takes place:

One of the most striking displays of dramatic power is the first meeting between Lear and his daughter after the intentional insults to him, which he had managed to overlook until one of his knights reminds him of them. He comes back from hunting with his entourage, and his usual impatience shows in his first words, "Don’t make me wait even a minute for dinner; go, get it ready." He then meets the loyal Kent in disguise and keeps him in his service; the first test of his loyal duty is to trip up the pompous Steward who features prominently and despicably throughout the story. When Gonerill enters, the following dialogue takes place:

   Lear. How now, daughter? what makes that frontlet on?
     Methinks, you are too much of late i' the frown.

Lear. What's going on, daughter? Why are you wearing that headpiece?
I think you've been frowning too much lately.

   Fool. Thou wast a pretty fellow, when thou had'st no
     need to care for her frowning; now thou art an O without
     a figure: I am better than thou art now; I am a fool, thou
     art nothing.—Yes, forsooth, I will hold my tongue; [To
     Gonerill.] so your face bids me, though you say nothing.
     Mum, mum.

Fool. You were a charming guy when you didn’t have to worry about her scowling; now you’re just an O without a shape: I’m better than you are now; I’m a fool, and you’re nothing.—Yes, indeed, I’ll be quiet; [To Gonerill.] your face tells me to, even if you don’t say a word. Mum, mum.

     He that keeps nor crust nor crum,
     Weary of all, shall want some—
     That's a sheal'd peascod! [Pointing to Lear.]

He who keeps neither crust nor crumb,
     Tired of everything, will end up with nothing—
     That's a hidden treasure! [Pointing to Lear.]

   Gonerill. Not only, sir, this your all-licens'd fool,
     But other of your insolent retinue
     Do hourly carp and quarrel; breaking forth
     In rank and not-to-be-endured riots.
     I had thought, by making this well known unto you,
     To have found a safe redress; but now grow fearful,
     By what yourself too late have spoke and done,
     That you protect this course, and put it on
     By your allowance; which if you should, the fault
     Would not 'scape censure, nor the redresses sleep,
     Which in the tender of a wholesome weal,
     Might in their working do you that offence,
     (Which else were shame) that then necessity
     Would call discreet proceeding.

Gonerill. Not only, sir, this uncensored fool of yours,
     But others in your disrespectful group
     Are always complaining and fighting; breaking out
     In chaotic and intolerable riots.
     I thought that by making this clear to you,
     I would find a safe solution; but now I’m growing worried,
     By what you have said and done too late,
     That you support this behavior and allow it
     By your approval; if you do, the blame
     Will not escape criticism, nor will the solutions rest,
     Which, for the sake of a healthy community,
     Could harm you in their execution,
     (Which would otherwise be a shame) that then the need
     Would call for careful action.

   Fool. For you trow, nuncle,
     The hedge sparrow fed the cuckoo so long,
     That it had its head bit off by its young.
     So out went the candle, and we were left darkling.

Fool. You see, uncle,
     The hedge sparrow raised the cuckoo for so long,
     That it ended up getting its head bitten off by its own young.
     So the candle went out, and we were left in the dark.

Lear. Are you our daughter?

Lear. Are you our kid?

   Gonerill. Come, sir,
     I would, you would make use of that good wisdom
     Whereof I know you are fraught; and put away
     These dispositions, which of late transform you
     From what you rightly are.

Gonerill. Come on, sir,
     I wish you would use that good judgment
     That I know you have; and set aside
     These attitudes that have lately changed you
     From who you really are.

   Fool. May not an ass know when the cart draws the
     horse?—Whoop, Jug, I love thee.

Fool. Can't even a donkey tell when the cart is pulling the horse?—Hey, Jug, I love you.

   Lear. Does any here know me?—Why, this is not
     Lear:
     Does Lear walk thus? speak thus?—Where are his eyes?
     Either his notion weakens, or his discernings
     Are lethargy'd—Ha! waking?—'Tis not so.—
     Who is it that can tell me who I am?—Lear's shadow?
     I would learn that: for by the marks
     Of sov'reignty, of knowledge, and of reason,
     I should be false persuaded I had daughters.—
     Your name, fair gentlewoman?

Lear. Does anyone here know me?—Why, this is not
Lear:
Does Lear walk like this? Speak like this?—Where are his eyes?
Either his mind is weak, or his senses
Are dulled—Ha! Am I awake?—It can’t be.—
Who can tell me who I am?—Lear's shadow?
I want to figure that out: because by the signs
Of authority, knowledge, and reason,
I could easily be tricked into thinking I had daughters.—
What is your name, beautiful lady?

   Gonerill. Come, sir:
     This admiration is much o' the favour
     Of other your new pranks. I do beseech you
     To understand my purposes aright:
     As you are old and reverend, you should be wise:
     Here do you keep a hundred knights and squires;
     Men so disorder'd, so debauch'd, and bold,
     That this our court, infected with their manners,
     Shows like a riotous inn: epicurism and lust
     Make it more like a tavern, or a brothel,
     Than a grac'd palace. The shame itself doth speak
     For instant remedy: be then desir'd
     By her, that else will take the thing she begs,
     A little to disquantity your train;
     And the remainder, that shall still depend,
     To be such men as may besort your age,
     And know themselves and you.

Gonerill. Come on, sir:
     This admiration really leans towards
     Your new antics. I ask you
     To understand my intentions clearly:
     As someone who is older and respected, you should be wise:
     You’re keeping a hundred knights and squires here;
     Men so unruly, so corrupted, and bold,
     That our court, infected with their behavior,
     Looks like a wild inn: hedonism and desire
     Make it seem more like a bar or a brothel,
     Than a dignified palace. The shame itself speaks
     For immediate action: I urge you
     To be prompted by her, who otherwise will take what she asks,
     To reduce your entourage a bit;
     And the rest, who will stay,
     Should be men who fit your age,
     And know themselves and you.

   Lear. Darkness and devils!
     Saddle my horses; call my train together.—
     Degenerate Bastard! I'll not trouble thee;
     Yet have I left a daughter.

Lear. Darkness and devils!
     Saddle my horses; gather my people.—
     Worthless Bastard! I won't bother with you;
     But I have a daughter left.

   Gonerill. You strike my people, and your disorder'd rabble
     Make servants of their betters.

Gonerill. You hit my people, and your chaotic crowd
     Makes servants of those who are better than them.

Enter Albany

Enter Albany

   Lear. Woe, that too late repents—O, sir, are you come?
     Is it your will? speak, sir.—Prepare my horses.—
                   [To Albany.]
     Ingratitude! thou marble-hearted fiend,
     More hideous, when thou show'st thee in a child,
     Than the sea-monster!

Lear. Oh, what a pity it is to regret too late—Oh, sir, have you arrived?
     Is this what you want? Speak, sir.—Get my horses ready.—
                   [To Albany.]
     Ingratitude! You cold-hearted monster,
     More awful when you appear as a child,
     Than a sea beast!

Albany. Pray, sir, be patient.

Albany. Please, sir, be patient.

   Lear. Detested kite! thou liest. [To Gonerill.]
     My train are men of choice and rarest parts,
     That all particulars of duty know;
     And in the most exact regard support
     The worships of their name.—O most small fault,
     How ugly didst thou in Cordelia show!
     Which, like an engine, wrench'd my frame of nature
     From the fixt place; drew from my heart all love,
     And added to the gall. O Lear, Lear, Lear!
     Beat at the gate, that let thy folly in,
                   [Striking his head.]
     And thy dear judgement out!—Go, go, my people!

Lear. Detestable creature! You're lying. [To Gonerill.]
     My followers are exceptional and skilled men,
     Who know every detail of their duties;
     And they uphold the honor of their name
     With the utmost care.—Oh, such a minor mistake,
     How poorly did you show yourself to Cordelia!
     Which, like a machine, ripped my very nature
     From its steady place; took all love from my heart,
     And added bitterness. Oh, Lear, Lear, Lear!
     Pound on the door that let your foolishness in,
                   [Striking his head.]
     And drove your good judgment out!—Go, go, my people!

   Albany. My lord, I am guiltless, as I am ignorant
     Of what hath mov'd you.

Albany. My lord, I am innocent, just as I am unaware
     Of what has prompted you.

   Lear. It may be so, my lord—
     Hear, nature, hear: dear goddess, hear!
     Suspend thy purpose, if thou didst intend
     To make this creature fruitful!
     Into her womb convey sterility;
     Dry up in her the organs of increase;
     And from her derogate body never spring
     A babe to honour her! If she must teem,
     Create her child of spleen: that it may live,
     To be a thwart disnatur'd torment to her!
     Let it stamp wrinkles in her brow of youth;
     With cadent tears fret channels in her cheeks;
     Turn all her mother's pains, and benefits,
     To laughter and contempt; that she may feel
     How sharper than a serpent's tooth it is
     To have a thankless child!—Away, away!
   [Exit.]

Lear. It might be true, my lord—
     Listen, nature, listen: dear goddess, hear me!
     Put your plans on hold, if you were thinking
     Of making this woman fertile!
     Fill her womb with barrenness;
     Dry up her ability to bear children;
     And let no child come from her unworthy body
     To honor her! If she has to give birth,
     Make her child a source of torment: so it may live,
     To be a twisted, unnatural pain for her!
     Let it carve wrinkles in her youthful face;
     With falling tears create furrows on her cheeks;
     Turn all her mother's struggles and sacrifices,
     Into laughter and scorn; so she may understand
     How much worse than a serpent's bite it is
     To have an ungrateful child!—Get away, get away!
   [Exit.]

Albany. Now, gods, that we adore, whereof comes this?

Albany. Now, gods, whom we worship, where does this come from?

   Gonerill. Never afflict yourself to know the cause;
     But let his disposition have that scope
     That dotage gives it.

Gonerill. Don't stress yourself trying to find out why;
     Just let his nature take its course
     As old age allows it.

Re-enter Lear

Re-enter King Lear

   Lear. What, fifty of my followers at a clap!
     Within a fortnight!

Lear. What, fifty of my followers all at once!
     In just two weeks!

Albany. What's the matter, sir?

Albany. What's wrong, sir?

   Lear. I'll tell thee; life and death! I am asham'd
     That thou hast power to shake my manhood thus:
                 [To Gonerill.]
     That these hot tears, which break from me perforce,
     Should make thee worth them.—Blasts and fogs upon thee!
     The untented woundings of a father's curse
     Pierce every sense about thee!—Old fond eyes,
     Beweep this cause again, I'll pluck you out;
     And cast you, with the waters that you lose,
     To temper clay.—Ha! is it come to this?
     Let it be so:—Yet have I left a daughter,
     Who, I am sure, is kind and comfortable;
     When she shall hear this of thee, with her nails
     She'll flay thy wolfish visage. Thou shalt find
     That I'll resume the shape, which thou dost think
     I have cast off forever.

Lear. Let me tell you: life and death! I’m ashamed
     That you have the power to shake my manhood like this:
                 [To Gonerill.]
     That these hot tears, which spill out of me against my will,
     Should mean anything to you.—Curse you with blasts and fogs!
     The deep wounds of a father’s curse
     Pierce every part of you!—Old, loving eyes,
     If you weep over this again, I’ll tear you out;
     And throw you, with the tears you lose,
     To mix with the clay.—Ha! Has it come to this?
     Let it be so:—But I still have one daughter,
     Who, I’m sure, is kind and supportive;
     When she hears this about you, with her nails
     She’ll rip your wolfish face apart. You’ll see
     That I’ll take back the form you think
     I’ve abandoned forever.

[Exeunt Lear, Kent, and Attendants.]

[Exeunt Lear, Kent, and Attendants.]

This is certainly fine: no wonder that Lear says after it, 'O let me not be mad, not mad, sweet heavens,' feeling its effects by anticipation: but fine as is this burst of rage and indignation at the first blow aimed at his hopes and expectations, it is nothing near so fine as what follows from his double disappointment, and his lingering efforts to see which of them he shall lean upon for support and find comfort in, when both his daughters turn against his age and weakness. It is with some difficulty that Lear gets to speak with his daughter Regan, and her husband, at Gloster's castle. In concert with Gonerill they have left their own home on purpose to avoid him. His apprehensions are fast alarmed by this circumstance, and when Gloster, whose guests they are, urges the fiery temper of the Duke of Cornwall as an excuse for not importuning him a second time, Lear breaks out:

This is definitely fine: no wonder Lear exclaims afterward, 'O let me not be mad, not mad, sweet heavens,' sensing its impact in advance. While this outburst of anger and frustration at the first blow to his hopes and expectations is impressive, it pales in comparison to what follows from his double disappointment and his desperate attempts to figure out which of them he can rely on for support and comfort when both of his daughters turn against his age and frailty. Lear has a hard time getting to speak with his daughter Regan and her husband at Gloucester's castle. Along with Goneril, they have intentionally left their own home to avoid him. This situation heightens Lear's anxiety, and when Gloucester, whose guests they are, mentions the Duke of Cornwall's fiery temper as a reason for not bothering him a second time, Lear erupts:

     Vengeance! Plague! Death! Confusion!
     Fiery? What fiery quality? Why, Gloster,
     I'd speak with the Duke of Cornwall and his wife.

Vengeance! Plague! Death! Confusion!
     Fiery? What fiery quality? Well, Gloster,
     I want to talk to the Duke of Cornwall and his wife.

Afterwards, feeling perhaps not well himself, he is inclined to admit their excuse from illness, but then recollecting that they have set his messenger (Kent) in the stocks, all his suspicions are roused again, and he insists on seeing them.

Afterwards, feeling a bit unwell himself, he's inclined to accept their excuse of illness, but then remembering that they've put his messenger (Kent) in the stocks, all his suspicions are triggered again, and he insists on seeing them.

Enter Cornwall, Regan, Gloster, and Servants.

Enter Cornwall, Regan, Gloucester, and Servants.

Lear. Good-morrow to you both.

Lear. Good morning to you both.

Cornwall. Hail to your grace!

Cornwall. Hail to your majesty!

[Kent is set at liberty.]

Kent is released.

Regan. I am glad to see your highness.

Regan. I'm glad to see you, your highness.

   Lear. Regan, I think you are; I know what reason
     I have to think so; if thou should'st not be glad,
     I would divorce me from thy mother's tomb,
     Sepulch'ring an adultress.—O, are you free?
                  [To Kent.]
     Some other time for that.—Beloved Regan,
     Thy sister's naught: O Regan, she hath tied
     Sharp-tooth'd unkindness, like a vulture, here—
                  [Points to his heart.]
     I can scarce speak to thee; thou'lt not believe,
     Of how deprav'd a quality—o Regan!

Lear. Regan, I believe you are; I know why I feel this way.
If you weren’t glad, I would bury myself away from your mother’s grave,
sealing it with an adulteress. —Oh, are you free?
[To Kent.]
Some other time for that. —Beloved Regan,
Your sister is wicked: Oh Regan, she has tied
sharp-toothed cruelty, like a vulture, to my heart—
[Points to his heart.]
I can hardly speak to you; you won’t believe
how depraved her nature is — oh Regan!

   Regan. I pray you, sir, take patience; I have hope
     You less know how to value her desert,
     Than she to scant her duty.

Regan. Please, sir, be patient; I believe
     You know less about valuing her worth,
     Than she does about neglecting her responsibilities.

Lear. Say, how is that?

Lear. How does that work?

   Regan. I cannot think my sister in the least
     Would fail her obligation; if, sir, perchance,
     She have restrain'd the riots of your followers,
     'Tis on such ground, and to such wholesome end,
     As clears her from all blame.

Regan. I can’t imagine my sister would fall short of her duty; if, sir, by any chance, she has kept your supporters in check, it’s for a good reason and with a positive purpose, which means she’s not at fault.

Lear. My curses on her!

Lear. Curse her!

   Regan. O, sir, you are old;
     Nature in you stands on the very verge
     Of her confine: you should be rul'd, and led
     By some discretion, that discerns your state
     Better than you yourself: therefore, I pray you,
     That to our sister you do make return;
     Say, you have wrong'd her, sir.

Regan. Oh, sir, you're getting old;
     Nature in you is about to reach its limit:
     You should be guided and supported
     By some wisdom that understands your situation
     Better than you do: so, I ask you,
     To make amends with our sister;
     Say that you’ve wronged her, sir.

   Lear. Ask her forgiveness?
     Do you but mark how this becomes the use?
     Dear daughter, I confess that I am old;
     Age is unnecessary; on my knees I beg,
     That you'll vouchsafe me raiment, bed, and food.

Lear. Should I ask her to forgive me?
     Do you see how this fits the situation?
     Dear daughter, I admit that I’m old;
     Age doesn’t matter; on my knees, I plead,
     That you will grant me clothes, a place to sleep, and food.

   Regan. Good sir, no more; these are unsightly tricks:
     Return you to my sister.

Regan. Good sir, that's enough; these are unpleasant tricks:
     Take yourself back to my sister.

   Lear. Never, Regan:
     She hath abated me of half my train;
     Look'd blank upon me; struck me with her tongue,
     Most serpent-like, upon the very heart:—
     All the stor'd vengeances of heaven fall
     On her ungrateful top! Strike her young bones,
     You taking airs, with lameness!

Lear. Never, Regan:
     She has reduced my followers by half;
     Gazed at me blankly; wounded me with her words,
     Most like a serpent, right to the heart:—
     All the stored-up vengeance of heaven descend
     Upon her ungrateful head! May her young bones,
     Suffer from your arrogance, with lameness!

Cornwall. Fie, sir, fie!

Cornwall. No way, dude, no way!

   Lear: You nimble lightnings, dart your blinding flames
     Into her scornful eyes! Infect her beauty,
     You fen-suck'd fogs, drawn by the powerful sun,
     To fall, and blast her pride!

Lear: You quick lightning, shoot your blinding flames
     Into her scornful eyes! Spoil her beauty,
     You swampy fogs, pulled in by the strong sun,
     So you can fall and ruin her pride!

   Regan. O the blest gods!
     So will you wish on me, when the rash mood is on.

Regan. Oh the blessed gods!
     So you will wish that on me when you're feeling impulsive.

   Lear. No, Regan, thou shalt never have my curse;
     Thy tender-hefted nature shall not give
     Thee o'er to harshness; her eyes are fierce, but thine
     Do comfort, and not burn: 'Tis not in thee
     To grudge my pleasures, to cut off my train,
     To bandy hasty words, to scant my sizes,
     And, in conclusion, to oppose the bolt
     Against my coming in: thou better know'st
     The offices of nature, bond of childhood,
     Effects of courtesy, dues of gratitude;
     Thy half o' the kingdom thou hast not forgot,
     Wherein I thee endow'd.

Lear. No, Regan, you will never have my curse;
Your gentle nature won’t let you be harsh; her eyes are fierce, but yours
Comfort instead of burn: It’s not in you
To begrudge my joys, to cut off my followers,
To exchange quick words, to limit my needs,
And, ultimately, to block me from entering: you know better
The responsibilities of nature, the bond of childhood,
The effects of kindness, the debts of gratitude;
You haven’t forgotten the half of the kingdom
That I gave you.

Regan. Good sir, to the purpose. [Trumpets within]

Regan. Good sir, let's get to the point. [Trumpets within]

Lear. Who put my man i' the stocks?

Lear. Who put my guy in the stocks?

Cornwall. What trumpet's that?

Cornwall. What trumpet is that?

Enter Steward

Join Steward

   Regan. I know't, my sister's; this approves her letter,
     That she would soon be here.—Is your lady come?

Regan. I know it, my sister's; this confirms her letter,
     That she would be here soon.—Is your lady here?

   Lear. This is a slave, whose easy-borrow'd pride
     Dwells in the fickle grace of her he follows:—
     Out, varlet, from my sight!

Lear. This is a servant, whose borrowed pride
     Lives in the unpredictable favor of the one she follows:—
     Get out of my sight, you scoundrel!

Cornwall. What means your grace?

Cornwall. What does your grace mean?

  Lear. Who stock'd my servant? Regan, I have good hope
     Thou did'st not know on't.—Who comes here? O heavens,

Lear. Who set up my servant? Regan, I hope you didn’t know about it.—Who’s coming here? Oh heavens,

Enter Gonerill

Enter Goneril

     If you do love old men, if your sweet sway
     Allow obedience, if yourselves are old,
     Make it your cause; send down, and take my part!—
     Art not asham'd to look upon this beard?—
               [To Gonerill.]
     O, Regan, wilt thou take her by the hand?

If you really love older men, and if you’re willing to obey, since you’re getting older yourself, then make this your mission; come down and support me!—Are you not ashamed to look at this beard?—                [To Gonerill.]      Oh, Regan, will you take her hand?

   Gonerill. Why not by the hand, sir? How have I
     offended?
     All's not offence, that indiscretion finds,
     And dotage terms so.

Gonerill. Why not just say it, sir? How have I
     offended?
     Not everything that seems wrong is actually an offense,
     And old age calls it that.

   Lear. O, sides, you are too tough!
     Will you yet hold?—How came my man i' the stocks?

Lear. Oh, come on, you guys are too tough!
     Will you still keep this up?—How did my man end up in the stocks?

   Cornwall. I set him there, sir: but his own disorders
     Deserv'd much less advancement.

Cornwall. I put him there, sir: but his own issues
     Deserved much less recognition.

Lear. You! did you?

Lear. You! Did you?

   Regan. I pray you, father, being weak, seem so.
     If, till the expiration of your month,
     You will return and sojourn with my sister,
     Dismissing half your train, come then to me;
     I am now from home, and out of that provision
     Which shall be needful for your entertainment.

Regan. Please, father, if you're feeling weak, just admit it.
     If, by the end of your month,
     You come back and stay with my sister,
     Leaving half your people behind, then come see me;
     I’m not home right now, and I don’t have what you’ll need
     For your visit.

   Lear. Return to her, and fifty men dismiss'd?
     No, rather I abjure all roofs, and choose
     To be a comrade with the wolf and owl—
     To wage against the enmity o' the air,
     Necessity's sharp pinch!—Return with her!
     Why, the hot-blooded France, that dowerless took
     Our youngest born, I could as well be brought
     To knee his throne, and squire-like pension beg
     To keep base life afoot.—Return with her!
     Persuade me rather to be slave and sumpter
     To this detested groom. [Looking on the Steward.]

Lear. Go back to her, and send away fifty men?
     No, I’d rather give up all roofs and choose
     To live with the wolf and the owl—
     To fight against the hatred of the air,
     The sharp pinch of necessity!—Go back with her!
     Why, the hot-headed France, who took our youngest child
     Without a dowry, I could just as easily be made
     To kneel before his throne and beg like a servant
     To keep a miserable life going.—Go back with her!
     Convince me instead to be a slave and packhorse
     To this loathed groom. [Looking at the Steward.]

Gonerill. At your choice, sir.

Gonerill. It's your choice, sir.

   Lear. Now, I pr'ythee, daughter, do not make me mad;
     I will not trouble thee, my child; farewell:
     We'll no more meet, no more see one another:—
     But yet thou art my flesh, my blood, my daughter;
     Or, rather, a disease that's in my flesh,
     Which I must needs call mine: thou art a bile,
     A plague-sore, an embossed carbuncle,
     In my corrupted blood. But I'll not chide thee:
     Let shame come when it will, I do not call it:
     I did not bid the thunder-bearer shoot,
     Nor tell tales of thee to high-judging Jove:
     Mend when thou canst; be better, at thy leisure:
     I can be patient; I can stay with Regan,
     I, and my hundred knights.

Lear. Please, daughter, don’t drive me crazy;
     I won’t bother you, my child; goodbye:
     We won’t meet again, won’t see each other anymore:—
     But you are my flesh, my blood, my daughter;
     Or rather, a sickness in my flesh,
     Which I have to call mine: you’re a sore,
     A plague, an ugly carbuncle,
     In my corrupted blood. But I won’t scold you:
     Let shame come when it does, I won’t call for it:
     I didn’t ask the thunder to strike,
     Nor tell tales of you to judgmental Jove:
     Fix it when you can; be better when you’re ready:
     I can be patient; I can stay with Regan,
     I, and my hundred knights.

   Regan. Not altogether so, sir;
     I look'd not for you yet, nor am provided
     For your fit welcome: Give ear, sir, to my sister;
     For those that mingle reason with your passion
     Must be content to think you old, and so—
     But she knows what she does.

Regan. Not really, sir;
     I didn't expect you yet, nor am I ready
     To give you a proper welcome: Listen, sir, to my sister;
     Because those who mix logic with your emotions
     Must accept that they think you're old, and so—
     But she knows what she's doing.

Lear. Is this well spoken now?

Lear. Is this spoken well now?

   Regan. I dare avouch it, sir: What, fifty followers?
     Is it not well? What should you need of more?
     Yea, or so many? Sith that both charge and danger
     Speak 'gainst so great a number? How, in one house,
     Should many people, under two commands,
     Hold amity? Tis hard; almost impossible.

Regan. I can assure you, sir: What, fifty followers?
     Is that not enough? Why would you need more?
     Really, or even that many? Since both cost and risk
     Are against such a large number? How, in one house,
     Could so many people, under two leaders,
     Maintain peace? It’s difficult; almost impossible.

   Gonerill. Why might you not, my lord, receive attendance
     From those that she calls servants, or from mine?

Gonerill. Why shouldn’t you, my lord, accept help
     From those she calls servants, or from mine?

   Regan. Why not, my lord? If then they chanc'd to slack you,
     We would control them: if you will come to me
     (For now I spy a danger) I entreat you
     To bring but five-and-twenty; to no more
     Will I give place, or notice.

Regan. Why not, my lord? If they happen to relax your hold,
     We would manage them: if you come to me
     (Because I see a danger now) I ask you
     To bring just twenty-five; I won't accept
     Any more than that, or pay attention.

Lear. I gave you all—

Lear. I gave you everything—

Regan. And in good time you gave it.

Regan. And you gave it at the right moment.

   Lear. Made you my guardians, my depositaries;
     But kept a reservation to be follow'd
     With such a number: what, must I come to you
     With five-and-twenty, Regan! said you so?

Lear. I made you my guardians, my keepers;
     But I also reserved the right to be followed
     By a specific number: what, do I have to come to you
     With twenty-five, Regan! Did you really say that?

Regan. And speak it again, my lord; no more with me.

Regan. And say it again, my lord; no more with me.

   Lear. Those wicked creatures yet do look well-favour'd,
     When others are more wicked; not being the worst,
     Stands in some rank of praise:—I'll go with thee;
            [To Gonerill.]
     Thy fifty yet doth double five-and-twenty,
     And thou art twice her love.

Lear. Those evil beings still look pretty good,
     Even when others are worse; not being the worst,
     They still get some credit:—I’ll go with you;
            [To Gonerill.]
     Your fifty is still twice twenty-five,
     And you love her twice as much.

   Gonerill. Hear me, my lord;
     What need you five-and-twenty, ten, or five,
     To follow in a house, where twice so many
     Have a command to tend you?

Gonerill. Listen to me, my lord;
     Why do you need twenty-five, ten, or five,
     To stay in a house where twice as many
     Are assigned to take care of you?

Regan. What need one?

Regan. What does one need?

   Lear. O, reason not the need: our basest beggars
     Are in the poorest thing superfluous:
     Allow not nature more than nature needs,
     Man's life is cheap as beast's: thou art a lady;
     If only to go warm were gorgeous,
     Why, nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st;
     Which scarcely keeps thee warm.—But, for true need—
     You heavens, give me that patience which I need!
     You see me here, you gods; a poor old man,
     As full of grief as age; wretched in both!
     If it be you that stir these daughters' hearts
     Against their father, fool me not so much
     To bear it tamely; touch me with noble anger!
     O, let no woman's weapons, water-drops,
     Stain my man's cheeks!—No, you unnatural hags,
     I will have such revenges on you both,
     That all the world shall—I will do such things—
     What they are, yet I know not; but they shall be
     The terrors of the earth. You think, I'll weep:
     No, I'll not weep:—
     I have full cause of weeping; but this heart
     Shall break into a hundred thousand flaws,
     Or e'er I'll weep:—O, fool, I shall go mad!
           [Exeunt Lear, Gloster, Kent, and Fool.]

Lear. Oh, don’t argue about the need: our lowest beggars
     Have more than they actually need;
     Nature shouldn’t require more than it needs,
     A man’s life is as worthless as an animal's: you’re a lady;
     If simply staying warm was glamorous,
     Then nature wouldn’t need what you're wearing;
     It barely keeps you warm.—But for real need—
     You heavens, give me the patience I require!
     You see me here, you gods; a poor old man,
     Filled with sorrow due to age; wretched in both!
     If it’s you who provoke these daughters' hearts
     Against their father, don’t fool me so much
     As to expect me to accept it calmly; ignite my noble anger!
     Oh, let no woman's weapons, tears,
     Stain my manly cheeks!—No, you unnatural witches,
     I will take such revenge on both of you,
     That everyone will—I will do such things—
     What those things are, I don’t know yet; but they shall be
     The terrors of the earth. You think I’ll cry:
     No, I won’t cry:—
     I have every reason to cry; but this heart
     Will break into a hundred thousand pieces,
     Before I’ll cry:—Oh, fool, I’m going to go mad!
           [Exeunt Lear, Gloster, Kent, and Fool.]

If there is anything in any author like this yearning of the heart, these throes of tenderness, this profound expression of all that can be thought and felt in the most heart-rending situations, we are glad of it; but it is in some author that we have not read.

If there's anything in any author that captures this longing of the heart, these waves of tenderness, this deep expression of everything that can be thought and felt in the most heartbreaking situations, we're grateful for it; but it's in some author we haven't read.

The scene in the storm, where he is exposed to all the fury of the elements, though grand and terrible, is not so fine, but the moralizing scenes with Mad Tom, Kent, and Gloster, are upon a par with the former. His exclamation in the supposed trial-scene of his daughters, 'See the little dogs and all, Tray, Blanch, and Sweetheart, see they bark at me,' his issuing his orders, 'Let them anatomize Regan, see what breeds about her heart,' and his reflection when he sees the misery of Edgar, 'Nothing but his unkind daughters could have brought him to this,' are in a style of pathos, where the extremest resources of the imagination are called in to lay open the deepest movements of the heart, which was peculiar to Shakespeare. In the same style and spirit is his interrupting the Fool who asks, 'whether a madman be a gentleman or a yeoman', by answering 'A king, a king!'

The storm scene, where he faces the full force of nature, while impressive and intense, isn’t quite as powerful as the emotional moments featuring Mad Tom, Kent, and Gloster, which are on the same level as the first. His shout during the supposed trial of his daughters, 'Look at the little dogs—Tray, Blanch, and Sweetheart—see them bark at me,' his commands, 'Let them dissect Regan, see what’s lurking in her heart,' and his realization when he witnesses Edgar's suffering, 'Only his ungrateful daughters could have led him to this,' exemplify a profound emotional depth, revealing the innermost feelings in a way that's unique to Shakespeare. Similarly, when he interrupts the Fool who asks, 'Is a madman a gentleman or a yeoman?' by declaring, 'A king, a king!' it maintains that same style and tone.

The indirect part that Gloster takes in these scenes where his generosity leads him to relieve Lear and resent the cruelty of his daughters, at the very time that he is himself instigated to seek the life of his son, and suffering under the sting of his supposed ingratitude, is a striking accompaniment to the situation of Lear. Indeed, the manner in which the threads of the story are woven together is almost as wonderful in the way of art as the carrying on the tide of passion, still varying and unimpaired, is on the score of nature. Among the remarkable instances of this kind are Edgar's meeting with his old blind father; the deception he practises upon him when he pretends to lead him to the top of Dover-cliff—'Come on, sir, here's the place,' to prevent his ending his life and miseries together; his encounter with the perfidious Steward whom he kills, and his finding the letter from Gonerill to his brother upon him which leads to the final catastrophe, and brings the wheel of Justice 'full circle home' to the guilty parties. The bustle and rapid succession of events in the last scenes is surprising. But the meeting between Lear and Cordelia is by far the most affecting part of them. It has all the wildness of poetry, and all the heartfelt truth of nature. The previous account of her reception of the news of his unkind treatment, her involuntary reproaches to her sisters, 'Shame, ladies, shame,' Lear's backwardness to see his daughter, the picture of the desolate state to which he is reduced, 'Alack, 'tis he; why he was met even now, as mad as the vex'd sea, singing aloud,' only prepare the way for and heighten our expectation of what follows, and assuredly this expectation is not disappointed when through the tender care of Cordelia he revives and recollects her.

The indirect role that Gloucester plays in these scenes, where his kindness leads him to help Lear and resent the cruelty of his daughters, while at the same time he is pushed to seek his son’s life and struggling with the pain of his imagined ingratitude, strikingly complements Lear’s situation. The way the storylines are intertwined is almost as impressive artistically as the ongoing emotional intensity is a testament to nature. Notable moments include Edgar's reunion with his blind father; the trick he plays on him by pretending to lead him to the edge of Dover cliff—'Come on, sir, here's the place'—to stop him from ending his life along with his suffering; his confrontation with the treacherous steward whom he kills; and discovering Gonerill’s letter to his brother on him, which leads to the final disaster and brings justice 'full circle home' to the guilty. The chaos and quick pace of events in the final scenes are astonishing. However, the reunion between Lear and Cordelia is undoubtedly the most moving part of them all. It has both the wildness of poetry and the deep truth of human emotion. The earlier account of her reaction to news of his mistreatment, her involuntary accusations toward her sisters, 'Shame, ladies, shame,' Lear's reluctance to see his daughter, and the image of his devastated state, 'Alack, 'tis he; why he was met even now, as mad as the vex’d sea, singing aloud,' all build up anticipation for what comes next, and this expectation is certainly fulfilled when Cordelia's gentle care helps him recover and remember her.

Cordelia. How does my royal lord? How fares your majesty!

Cordelia. How is my royal lord? How is your majesty doing?

   Lear. You do me wrong, to take me out o' the grave:
     Thou art a soul in bliss; but I am bound
     Upon a wheel of fire, that mine own tears
     Do scald like molten lead.

Lear. You're wrong to pull me out of the grave:
     You're a soul in heaven; but I’m stuck
     On a wheel of fire, where my own tears
     Burn like molten lead.

Cordelia. Sir, do you know me?

Cordelia. Sir, do you know who I am?

Lear. You are a spirit I know: when did you die?

Lear. You’re a spirit I recognize: when did you pass away?

Cordelia. Still, still, far wide!

Cordelia. Calm, calm, so far!

Physician. He's scarce awake; let him alone awhile.

Physician. He's barely awake; let him be for a bit.

   Lear. Where have I been? Where am I?—Fair daylight?—
     I am mightily abus'd.—I should even die with pity,
     To see another thus.—I know not what to say.—
     I will not swear these are my hands:—let's see;
     I feel this pin prick. 'Would I were assur'd
     Of my condition.

Lear. Where have I been? Where am I?—Is it daylight?—
I am really messed up.—I would just die from pity,
To see someone else like this.—I don't know what to say.—
I won't claim these are my hands:—let's check;
I can feel this pin prick. I wish I were sure
Of my situation.

   Cordelia. O, look upon me, sir,
     And hold your hands in benediction o'er me:—
     No, sir, you must not kneel.

Cordelia. Oh, look at me, sir,
     And hold your hands in blessing over me:—
     No, sir, you can’t kneel.

   Lear. Pray, do not mock me:
     I am a very foolish fond old man,
     Fourscore and upward;
     Not an hour more, nor less: and, to deal plainly,
     I fear, I am not in my perfect mind.
     Methinks, I shou'd know you, and know this man;
     Yet I am doubtful: for I am mainly ignorant
     What place this is; and all the skill I have
     Remembers not these garments; nor I know not
     Where I did lodge last night: do not laugh at me;
     For, as I am a man, I think this lady
     To be my child Cordelia.

Lear. Please, don’t make fun of me:
     I’m just a very foolish old man,
     Eighty years and older;
     Not a minute more, not a minute less: and, to be honest,
     I’m afraid I’m not thinking clearly.
     I feel like I should know you and know this man;
     But I’m not sure: because I really don’t know
     Where I am; and all I can remember
     Doesn’t match these clothes; and I don’t even
     Remember where I stayed last night: please don’t laugh at me;
     Because, as I stand here, I believe this lady
     Is my daughter Cordelia.

Cordelia. And so I am, I am!

Cordelia. And that's exactly who I am, I am!

Almost equal to this in awful beauty is their consolation of each other when, after the triumph of their enemies, they are led to prison.

Almost equal to this in terrible beauty is their comfort in each other when, after their enemies' victory, they are taken to prison.

   Cordelia. We are not the first,
     Who, with best meaning, have incurr'd the worst.
     For thee, oppressed king, am I cast down;
     Myself could else out-frown false fortune's frown.—
     Shall we not see these daughters, and these sisters?

Cordelia. We're not the first,
     Who, with the best intentions, have faced the worst.
     For you, oppressed king, I’m brought low;
     I could otherwise out-scoff the frown of false fortune.—
     Shall we not see these daughters and these sisters?

   Lear. No, no, no, no! Come, let's away to prison:
     We two alone will sing like birds i' the cage:
     When thou dost ask me blessing, I'll kneel down,
     And ask of thee forgiveness: so we'll live,
     And pray, and sing, and tell old tales, and laugh
     At gilded butterflies, and hear poor rogues
     Talk of court news; and we'll talk with them too—
     Who loses, and who wins; who's in, who's out;—
     And take upon us the mystery of things,
     As if we were God's spies: and we'll wear out,
     In a wall'd prison, packs and sects of great ones,
     That ebb and flow by the moon.

Lear. No, no, no, no! Come on, let’s head to prison:
     Just the two of us will sing like birds in a cage:
     When you ask for my blessing, I'll kneel down,
     And ask you for your forgiveness: then we'll live,
     And pray, and sing, and share old stories, and laugh
     At fancy butterflies, and listen to poor folks
     Talk about the latest news; and we’ll join in too—
     Who loses, who wins; who’s in, who’s out;—
     And we’ll take on the mystery of things,
     As if we were God’s spies: and we’ll wear down,
     In a walled prison, the cliques and groups of the powerful,
     That rise and fall with the moon.

Edmund. Take them away.

Edmund. Remove them.

   Lear. Upon such sacrifices, my Cordelia,
     The gods themselves throw incense.

Lear. For such sacrifices, my Cordelia,
     The gods themselves pour out incense.

The concluding events are sad, painfully sad; but their pathos is extreme. The oppression of the feelings is relieved by the very interest we take in the misfortunes of others, and by the reflections to which they give birth. Cordelia is hanged in prison by the orders of the bastard Edmund, which are known too late to be countermanded, and Lear dies broken-hearted, lamenting over her.

The ending events are heartbreaking, truly heartbreaking; but their emotional impact is intense. The heaviness of our feelings is eased by the interest we feel in the troubles of others and by the thoughts they provoke. Cordelia is hanged in prison on the orders of the illegitimate Edmund, and it's too late to reverse those orders. Lear dies heartbroken, mourning for her.

   Lear. And my poor fool is hang'd! No, no, no life:
     Why should a dog, a horse, a rat, have life.
     And thou no breath at all? O, thou wilt come no more,
     Never, never, never, never, never!—
     Pray you, undo this button: thank you, sir.—-

Lear. And my poor fool is dead! No, no, no life:
     Why should a dog, a horse, a rat, have life?
     And you have no breath at all? Oh, you won't come back,
     Never, never, never, never, never!—
     Please, undo this button: thank you, sir.—-

He dies, and indeed we feel the truth of what Kent says on the occasion—

He dies, and we really feel the truth of what Kent says at that moment—

     Vex not his ghost: O, let him pass! he hates him,
     That would upon the rack of the rough world
     Stretch him out longer.

Vex not his spirit: Oh, let him go! He despises him,
     Who would, on the torture of this harsh world,
     Make him endure more.

Yet a happy ending has been contrived for this play, which is approved of by Dr. Johnson and condemned by Schlegel. A better authority than either, on any subject in which poetry and feeling are concerned, has given it in favour of Shakespeare, in some remarks on the acting of Lear, with which we shall conclude this account.

Yet a happy ending has been created for this play, which is supported by Dr. Johnson and criticized by Schlegel. A stronger authority than either, on any topic involving poetry and emotion, has backed Shakespeare in some comments on the performance of Lear, with which we will finish this account.

The Lear of Shakespeare cannot be acted. The contemptible machinery with which they mimic the storm which he goes out in, is not more inadequate to represent the horrors of the real elements than any actor can be to represent Lear. The greatness of Lear is not in corporal dimension, but in intellectual; the explosions of his passions are terrible as a volcano: they are storms turning up and disclosing to the bottom that rich sea, his mind, with all its vast riches. It is his mind which is laid bare. This case of flesh and blood seems too insignificant to be thought on; even as he himself neglects it. On the stage we see nothing but corporal infirmities and weakness, the impotence of rage; while we read it, we see not Lear, but we are Lear;—we are in his mind, we are sustained by a grandeur, which baffles the malice of daughters and storms; in the aberrations of his reason, we discover a mighty irregular power of reasoning, immethodized from the ordinary purposes of life, but exerting its powers, as the wind blows where it listeth, at will on the corruptions and abuses of mankind. What have looks or tones to do with that sublime identification of his age with that of THE HEAVENS THEMSELVES, when in his reproaches to them for conniving at the injustice of his children, he reminds them that "they themselves are old!" What gesture shall we appropriate to this? What has the voice or the eye to do with such things? But the play is beyond all art, as the tamperings with it show: it is too hard and stony; it must have love-scenes, and a happy ending. It is not enough that Cordelia is a daughter, she must shine as a lover too. Tate has put his hook in the nostrils of this Leviathan, for Garrick and his followers, the showmen of the scene, to draw it about more easily. A happy ending!—as if the living martyrdom that Lear had gone through,—the flaying of his feelings alive, did not make a fair dismissal from the stage of life the only decorous thing for him. If he is to live and be happy after, if he could sustain this world's burden after, why all this pudder and preparation—why torment us with all this unnecessary sympathy? As if the childish pleasure of getting his gilt robes and sceptre again could tempt him to act over again his misused station—as if at his years and with his experience anything was left but to die.' [Footnote: See an article, called 'Theatralia', in the second volume of the Reflector, by Charles Lamb.]

The Lear of Shakespeare cannot be performed. The ridiculous methods they use to imitate the storm he faces are no more capable of capturing the true terror of nature than any actor can truly embody Lear. Lear's greatness isn't physical; it's intellectual. The eruptions of his emotions are as devastating as a volcano; they are like storms that reveal the deep, rich sea of his mind, filled with its vast treasures. It's his mind that is exposed. This physical body seems too trivial to consider, just as he himself overlooks it. On stage, we only see physical weaknesses and frailties, the powerlessness of rage; but when we read it, we don't see Lear, we become Lear—we enter his mind, bolstered by a magnificence that overcomes the cruelty of his daughters and the storms. In the confusion of his thoughts, we uncover an immense, irregular power of reasoning, unstructured by everyday life, but wielding its force like the wind blows wherever it chooses, confronting the corruption and abuses of humanity. What do looks or sounds have to do with his profound connection of his age to that of THE HEAVENS THEMSELVES, when he scolds them for allowing his children's injustice, reminding them, "they themselves are old!" What gesture can we assign to this? What can the voice or the eye convey about such things? But the play transcends all artistry, as the alterations show; it’s too hard and unyielding; it demands love stories and a happy ending. It's not enough for Cordelia to be a daughter; she also has to shine as a lover. Tate has hooked this giant, allowing Garrick and his followers, the entertainers of the scene, to lead it around more easily. A happy ending!—as if all the suffering Lear has endured—the stripping of his feelings—doesn’t make a fitting exit from life the only proper thing for him. If he is to survive and be happy afterward, if he can bear the weight of this world afterward, then why all this fuss and preparation—why subject us to all this unnecessary sympathy? As if the childish joy of reclaiming his gilded robes and scepter could entice him to relive his abused position—as if at his age and with his experiences, anything remained but to die. [Footnote: See an article, called 'Theatralia', in the second volume of the Reflector, by Charles Lamb.]

Four things have struck us in reading LEAR:

Four things have stood out to us while reading LEAR:

1. That poetry is an interesting study, for this reason, that it relates to whatever is most interesting in human life. Whoever therefore has a contempt for poetry, has a contempt for himself and humanity.

1. Poetry is an interesting subject because it connects to the most compelling aspects of human life. So, anyone who looks down on poetry is essentially looking down on themselves and on humanity as a whole.

2. That the language of poetry is superior to the language of painting; because the strongest of our recollections relate to feelings, not to faces.

2. The language of poetry is better than the language of painting because our strongest memories are linked to feelings, not to appearances.

3. That the greatest strength of genius is shown in describing the strongest passions: for the power of the imagination, in works of invention, must be in proportion to the force of the natural impressions, which are the subject of them.

3. The greatest strength of genius is shown in describing the strongest passions: the power of imagination in inventive works must match the intensity of the natural impressions they are based on.

4. That the circumstance which balances the pleasure against the pain in tragedy is, that in proportion to the greatness of the evil, is our sense and desire of the opposite good excited; and that our sympathy with actual suffering is lost in the strong impulse given to our natural affections, and carried away with the swell-ing tide of passion, that gushes from and relieves the heart.

4. The situation that weighs pleasure against pain in tragedy is that the greater the evil, the stronger our sense and desire for the opposite good becomes. Our sympathy for real suffering fades as we're swept away by the intense surge of natural emotions that pour out and relieve our hearts.

RICHARD II

RICHARD II is a play little known compared with RICHARD III, which last is a play that every unfledged candidate for theatrical fame chooses to strut and fret his hour upon the stage in; yet we confess that we prefer the nature and feeling of the one to the noise and bustle of the other; at least, as we are so often forced to see it acted. In RICHARD II the weakness of the king leaves us leisure to take a greater interest in the misfortunes of the man. 'After the first act, in which the arbitrariness of his behaviour only proves his want of resolution, we see him staggering under the unlooked-for blows of fortune, bewailing his loss of kingly power; not preventing it, sinking under the aspiring genius of Bolingbroke, his authority trampled on, his hopes failing him, and his pride crushed and broken down under insults and injuries, which his own misconduct had provoked, but which he has not courage or manliness to resent. The change of tone and behaviour in the two competitors for the throne according to their change of fortune, from the capricious sentence of banishment passed by Richard upon Bolingbroke, the suppliant offers and modest pretensions of the latter on his return, to the high and haughty tone with which he accepts Richard's resignation of the crown after the loss of all his power, the use which he makes of the deposed king to grace his triumphal progress through the streets of London, and the final intimation of his wish for his death, which immediately finds a servile executioner, is marked throughout with complete effect and without the slightest appearance of effort. The steps by which Bolingbroke mounts the throne are those by which Richard sinks into the grave. We feel neither respect nor love for the deposed monarch; for he is as wanting in energy as in principle: but we pity him, for he pities himself. His heart is by no means hardened against himself, but bleeds afresh at every new stroke of mischance, and his sensibility, absorbed in his own person, and unused to misfortune, is not only tenderly alive to its own sufferings, but without the fortitude to bear them. He is, however, human in his distresses; for to feel pain, and sorrow, weakness, disappointment, remorse and anguish, is the lot of humanity, and we sympathize with him accordingly. The sufferings of the man make us forget that he ever was a king.

RICHARD II is a play that’s not as well known as RICHARD III, which many aspiring actors choose to showcase their talent. However, we must admit that we prefer the depth and emotion of RICHARD II to the noise and chaos of RICHARD III, especially given how often we see it performed. In RICHARD II, the king's weakness allows us to invest more in his personal struggles. After the first act, where his unpredictable behavior reveals his lack of resolve, we witness him struggling under the unexpected blows of fate, lamenting his loss of power. He fails to act, succumbing to Bolingbroke’s ambition; his authority is disregarded, his hopes dashed, and his pride shattered by the insults he has brought upon himself, yet he doesn’t have the courage to retaliate. The contrasting behaviors and attitudes of the two rivals for the throne mirror their changing fortunes, from Richard's arbitrary banishment of Bolingbroke to the latter’s humble approach upon his return, culminating in the boldness with which Bolingbroke accepts Richard’s abdication after he’s lost all power. Bolingbroke uses the deposed king to enhance his triumphant entry into London, and he makes a pointed remark about wanting Richard dead, which quickly leads to a loyal executioner. The way Bolingbroke ascends the throne parallels Richard’s descent into despair. We feel neither respect nor affection for the ousted king; he lacks both energy and principles, yet we pity him because he pities himself. His heart isn’t hardened, but instead aches anew with every misfortune, and his sensitivity, focused solely on his own plight and unaccustomed to adversity, is not only acutely aware of its pain but also lacks the strength to withstand it. Nevertheless, he is relatable in his suffering; feeling pain, sorrow, weakness, disappointment, remorse, and anguish is part of being human, and we empathize with him for that. The man’s suffering makes us forget that he was ever a king.

The right assumed by sovereign power to trifle at its will with the happiness of others as a matter of course, or to remit its exercise as a matter of favour, is strikingly shown in the sentence of banishment so unjustly pronounced on Bolingbroke and Mowbray, and in what Bolingbroke says when four years of his banishment are taken off, with as little reason:

The power that leaders have to casually mess with other people's happiness, either as a standard practice or as a favor, is clearly illustrated in the unfair banishment of Bolingbroke and Mowbray. Bolingbroke's comments about having four years of his banishment removed, with just as little justification, highlight this.

    How long a time lies in one little word!
    Four lagging winters and four wanton springs
    End in a word: such is the breath of kings.

How much time is packed into one tiny word!
    Four slow winters and four playful springs
    Wrap up in a word: that’s the power of kings.

A more affecting image of the loneliness of a state of exile can hardly be given than by what Bolingbroke afterwards observes of his having 'sighed his English breath in foreign clouds'; or than that conveyed in Mowbray's complaint at being banished for life.

A more powerful image of the loneliness of being in exile can hardly be captured better than what Bolingbroke later says about having 'sighed his English breath in foreign clouds'; or by Mowbray's lament about being banished for life.

    The language I have learned these forty years,
    My native English, now I must forego;
    And now my tongue's use is to me no more
    Than an unstringed viol or a harp,
    Or like a cunning instrument cas'd up,
    Or being open, put into his hands
    That knows no touch to tune the harmony.
    I am too old to fawn upon a nurse,
    Too far in years to be a pupil now.—

The language I've learned for these forty years,
    My native English, I have to give up now;
    And now my tongue's use is worthless to me
    Like an unstrung violin or a harp,
    Or like a clever instrument locked away,
    Or if it's open, handed to someone
    Who doesn't know how to play the notes.
    I'm too old to rely on a caretaker,
    Too advanced in years to be a student now.—

How very beautiful is all this, and at the same time how very
ENGLISH too!

How beautiful all this is, and at the same time how very
ENGLISH too!

RICHARD II may be considered as the first of that series of English historical plays, in which 'is hung armour of the invincible knights of old', in which their hearts seem to strike against their coats of mail, where their blood tingles for the fight, and words are but the harbingers of blows. Of this state of accomplished barbarism the appeal of Bolingbroke and Mowbray is an admirable specimen. Another of these 'keen encounters of their wits', which serve to whet the talkers' swords, is where Aumerle answers in the presence of Bolingbroke to the charge which Bagot brings against him of being an accessory in Gloster's death.

RICHARD II can be seen as the first in a line of English historical plays, where the unmatched knights of the past are showcased, their hearts beating against their armor, feeling the adrenaline for battle, and words are merely preambles to violence. The appeal of Bolingbroke and Mowbray is a great example of this level of refined savagery. Another instance of these “sharp exchanges of wit,” which sharpens the swords of the speakers, occurs when Aumerle responds to Bagot’s accusation of being involved in Gloster's death in front of Bolingbroke.

   Fitzwater. If that thy valour stand on sympathies,
     There is my gage, Aumerle, in gage to thine;
     By that fair sun that shows me where thou stand'st
     I heard thee say, and vauntingly thou spak'st it,
     That thou wert cause of noble Gloster's death.
     If thou deny'st it twenty times thou liest,
     And I will turn thy falsehood to thy heart
     Where it was forged, with my rapier's point.

Fitzwater. If your bravery relies on loyalties,
     Here’s my challenge, Aumerle, for you to take;
     By that bright sun that shows me where you are,
     I heard you say, and you said it with pride,
     That you were responsible for noble Gloster's death.
     If you deny it twenty times, you’re lying,
     And I will drive my blade to your heart,
     Where your lies were born.

Aumerle. Thou dar'st not, coward, live to see the day,

Aumerle. You don’t have the guts, coward, to live to see the day,

Fitzwater. Now, by my soul, I would it were this hour.

Fitzwater. Now, by my soul, I wish it were this hour.

Aumerle. Fitzwater, thou art damn'd to hell for this.

Aumerle. Fitzwater, you’re doomed to hell for this.

   Percy. Aumerle, thou liest; his honour is as true,
     In this appeal, as thou art all unjust;
     And that thou art so, there I throw my gage
     To prove it on thee, to th' extremest point
     Of mortal breathing. Seize it, if thou dar'st.

Percy. Aumerle, you're lying; his honor is just as true,
     In this appeal, as you are completely unjust;
     And to prove that you are, I challenge you
     To prove it against me, to the absolute limit
     Of a person's life. Take it if you dare.

   Aumerle. And if I do not, may my hands rot off,
     And never brandish more revengeful steel
     Over the glittering helmet of my foe.
     Who sets me else? By heav'n, I'll throw at all.
     I have a thousand spirits in my breast,
     To answer twenty thousand such as you.

Aumerle. And if I don't, may my hands fall apart,
     And never wave revengeful weapons
     Over the shining helmet of my enemy.
     Who else dares to challenge me? By heaven, I’ll fight everyone.
     I have a thousand spirits in me,
     To face twenty thousand like you.

   Surrey. My lord Fitzwater, I remember well
     The very time Aumerle and you did talk.

Surrey. My lord Fitzwater, I remember clearly
     The exact moment Aumerle and you spoke.

   Fitzwater. My lord, 'tis true: you were in presence then;
     And you can witness with me, this is true.

Fitzwater. My lord, it's true: you were there;
     And you can confirm with me, this is true.

Surrey. As false, by heav'n, as heav'n itself is true.

Surrey. As false, by heaven, as heaven itself is true.

Fitzwater, Surrey, thou liest.

Fitzwater, Surrey, you lie.

   Surrey. Dishonourable boy,
     That lie shall lie so heavy on my sword,
     That it shall render vengeance and revenge,
     Till thou the lie-giver and that lie rest
     In earth as quiet as thy father's skull.
     In proof whereof, there is mine honour's pawn:
     Engage it to the trial, if thou dar'st.

Surrey. Dishonorable boy,
     That lie will weigh so heavily on my sword,
     That it will demand vengeance and revenge,
     Until you, the liar, and that lie lie
     In the ground as peacefully as your father's skull.
     To prove this, here's my honor's stake:
     Put it to the test, if you dare.

   Fitzwater. How fondly dost thou spur a forward horse:
     If I dare eat or drink or breathe or live,
     I dare meet Surrey in a wilderness,
     And spit upon him, whilst I say he lies,
     And lies, and lies: there is my bond of faith,
     To tie thee to thy strong correction.
     As I do hope to thrive in this new world,
     Aumerle is guilty of my true appeal.

Fitzwater. How eagerly you push a running horse:
     If I can eat, drink, breathe, or live,
     I can confront Surrey in a wilderness,
     And spit on him while I say he’s lying,
     And lying, and lying: that’s my promise,
     To hold you to your strong punishment.
     As I hope to succeed in this new world,
     Aumerle is guilty of my true accusation.

The truth is, that there is neither truth nor honour in all these noble persons: they answer words with words, as they do blows with blows, in mere self-defence: nor have they any principle whatever but that of courage in maintaining any wrong they dare commit, or any falsehood which they find it useful to assert. How different were these noble knights and 'barons bold' from their more refined descendants in the present day, who instead of deciding questions of right by brute force, refer everything to convenience, fashion, and good breeding! In point of any abstract love of truth or justice, they are just the same now that they were then.

The truth is, there's neither truth nor honor among these so-called noble people: they respond with words just like they respond to blows, purely in self-defense. They have no principles other than having the guts to stand behind any wrong they feel like doing or any falsehood they find useful to claim. How different these noble knights and 'bold barons' are from their more polished descendants today, who, instead of solving issues of right through brute force, rely on convenience, trends, and good manners! In terms of any genuine love for truth or justice, they're no different now than they were back then.

The characters of old John of Gaunt and of his brother York, uncles to the King, the one stern and foreboding, the other honest, good-natured, doing all for the best, and therefore doing nothing, are well kept up. The speech of the former, in praise of England, is one of the most eloquent that ever was penned. We should perhaps hardly be disposed to feed the pampered egotism of our countrymen by quoting this description, were it not that the conclusion of it (which looks prophetic) may qualify any improper degree of exultation.

The characters of old John of Gaunt and his brother York, both uncles to the King, are well portrayed—one is stern and ominous, while the other is honest and good-natured, always trying to do what's best but ultimately achieving nothing. The speech of the former, praising England, is one of the most eloquent pieces ever written. We might hesitate to indulge the self-satisfied pride of our fellow countrymen by quoting this description if it weren't for the ending (which seems prophetic) that might temper any excessive pride.

     This royal throne of kings, this sceptered isle,
     This earth of Majesty, this seat of Mars,
     This other Eden, demi-Paradise,
     This fortress built by nature for herself
     Against infection and the hand of war;
     This happy breed of men, this little world,
     This precious stone set in the silver sea,
     Which serves it in the office of a wall
     (Or as a moat defensive to a house)
     Against the envy of less happy lands:
     This nurse, this teeming womb of royal kings,
     Fear'd for their breed and famous for their birth,
     Renown'd for their deeds, as far from home,
     For Christian service and true chivalry,
     As is the sepulchre in stubborn Jewry
     Of the world's ransom, blessed Mary's son;
     This land of such dear souls, this dear dear land,
     Dear for her reputation through the world,
     Is now leas'd out (I die pronouncing it)
     Like to a tenement or pelting farm.
     England bound in with the triumphant sea,
     Whose rocky shore beats back the envious surge
     Of wat'ry Neptune, is bound in with shame,
     With inky-blots and rotten parchment bonds.
     That England, that was wont to conquer others,
     Hath made a shameful conquest of itself.

This royal throne of kings, this sceptered isle,
     This land of greatness, this seat of Mars,
     This other Eden, half-Paradise,
     This fortress built by nature for herself
     Against disease and the hand of war;
     This happy group of people, this small world,
     This precious gem set in the silver sea,
     Which acts as a wall
     (Or as a defensive moat for a house)
     Against the envy of less fortunate lands:
     This nurse, this fertile womb of royal kings,
     Feared for their lineage and famous for their birth,
     Renowned for their deeds, as far from home,
     For Christian service and true chivalry,
     As is the tomb in stubborn Jewry
     Of the world's savior, blessed Mary's son;
     This land of such dear souls, this beloved land,
     Dear for her reputation throughout the world,
     Is now leased out (I die saying it)
     Like a rental property or shabby farm.
     England, surrounded by the triumphant sea,
     Whose rocky shore pushes back the jealous waves
     Of watery Neptune, is engulfed in shame,
     With inky stains and rotten parchment contracts.
     That England, which used to conquer others,
     Has made a shameful conquest of itself.

The character of Bolingbroke, afterwards Henry IV, is drawn with a masterly hand:—patient for occasion, and then steadily availing himself of it, seeing his advantage afar off, but only seizing on it when he has it within his reach, humble, crafty, bold, and aspiring, encroaching by regular but slow degrees, building power on opinion, and cementing opinion by power. His disposition is first unfolded by Richard himself, who however is too self-willed and secure to make a proper use of his knowledge.

The character of Bolingbroke, later known as Henry IV, is portrayed skillfully: patient for the right moment and then confidently taking action, recognizing his advantage from a distance but only going for it when it's accessible, humble, clever, bold, and ambitious, gradually gaining ground in a careful manner, establishing power through reputation, and strengthening that reputation with power. His character is initially revealed by Richard himself, who, however, is too stubborn and overconfident to make good use of this insight.

     Ourself and Bushy, Bagot here and Green,
     Observed his courtship of the common people;
     How he did seem to dive into their hearts,
     With humble and familiar courtesy,
     What reverence he did throw away on slaves;
     Wooing poor craftsmen with the craft of smiles,
     And patient under-bearing of his fortune,
     As 'twere to banish their affections with him.
     Off goes his bonnet to an oyster-wench;
     A brace of draymen bid God speed him well,
     And had the tribute of his supple knee,
     With thanks my countrymen, my loving friends;
     As were our England in reversion his,
     And he our subjects' next degree in hope.

Me, Bushy, Bagot, and Green,
     Watched how he interacted with everyday people;
     He really seemed to connect with them,
     Showing humble and friendly politeness,
     How he discarded any pride in front of common folks;
     Charming poor workers with his warm smiles,
     And patiently accepting his situation,
     As if he wanted to win their affection.
     He tips his hat to an oyster seller;
     Two delivery men wish him well,
     And he bends his knee to thank them,
     Saying, "Thank you, my fellow countrymen, my dear friends;"
     As if England were rightfully his,
     And he, the next in line to rule our subjects.

Afterwards, he gives his own character to Percy, in these words:

Afterward, he describes Percy’s character like this:

     I thank thee, gentle Percy, and be sure
     I count myself in nothing else so happy,
     As in a soul rememb'ring my good friends;
     And as my fortune ripens with thy love,
     It shall be still thy true love's recompense.

I thank you, kind Percy, and I want you to know
     I consider myself no happier than when I think of my good friends;
     And as my fortune grows with your love,
     It will always be a reward for your true love.

We know how he afterwards kept his promise. His bold assertion of his own rights, his pretended submission to the king, and the ascendancy which he tacitly assumes over him without openly claiming it, as soon as he has him in his power, are characteristic traits of this ambitious and politic usurper. But the part of Richard himself gives the chief interest to the play. His folly, his vices, his misfortunes, his reluctance to part with the crown, his fear to keep it, his weak and womanish regrets, his starting tears, his fits of hectic passion, his smothered majesty, pass in succession before us, and make a picture as natural as it is affecting. Among the most striking touches of pathos are his wish, 'O that I were a mockery king of snow to melt away before the sun of Bolingbroke', and the incident of the poor groom who comes to visit him in prison, and tells him how 'it yearned his heart that Bolingbroke upon his coronation day rode on Roan Barbary. We shall have occasion to return hereafter to the character of Richard II in speaking of Henry VI. There is only one passage more, the description of his entrance into London with Bolingbroke, which we should like to quote here, if it had not been so used and worn out, so thumbed and got by rote, so praised and painted; but its beauty surmounts all these considerations.

We know how he later kept his promise. His bold claim of his own rights, his fake submission to the king, and the control he subtly assumes over him without openly declaring it, as soon as he has him under his influence, are typical traits of this ambitious and cunning usurper. But Richard himself is what makes the play truly compelling. His foolishness, vices, misfortunes, reluctance to give up the crown, and fear of holding on to it, along with his weak and vulnerable regrets, sudden tears, intense emotions, and suppressed dignity, all unfold before us, creating a picture that is both real and moving. Among the most touching moments are his wish, "O that I were a mockery king of snow to melt away before the sun of Bolingbroke," and the moment when a poor groom visits him in prison and shares how "it yearned his heart that Bolingbroke on his coronation day rode on Roan Barbary." We will have the opportunity to revisit Richard II's character when we discuss Henry VI. There's just one more passage we’d like to quote here—the description of his entrance into London with Bolingbroke. We would if it weren’t so overused, so familiar, so recited, so praised and celebrated; but its beauty exceeds all those concerns.

   Duchess. My lord, you told me you would tell the rest,
     When weeping made you break the story off
     Of our two cousins coming into London.

Duchess. My lord, you said you would finish the story,
     When your tears caused you to stop talking
     About our two cousins arriving in London.

York. Where did I leave?

York. Where did I leave it?

   Duchess. At that sad stop, my lord,
     Where rude misgovern'd hands, from window tops,
     Threw dust and rubbish on king Richard's head.

Duchess. At that painful moment, my lord,
     When uncivil hands, from the tops of windows,
     Dropped dust and garbage on King Richard's head.

   York. Then, as I said, the duke, great Bolingbroke,
     Mounted upon a hot and fiery steed,
     Which his aspiring rider seem'd to know,
     With slow, but stately pace, kept on his course,
     While all tongues cried—God save thee, Bolingbroke!
     You would have thought the very windows spake,
     So many greedy looks of young and old
     Through casements darted their desiring eyes
     Upon his visage; and that all the walls,
     With painted imag'ry, had said at once—
     Jesu preserve thee! welcome, Bolingbroke!
     Whilst he, from one side to the other turning,
     Bare-headed, lower than his proud steed's neck,
     Bespake them thus—I thank you, countrymen:
     And thus still doing thus he pass'd along.

York. Then, as I said, the duke, great Bolingbroke,
     Riding on a hot and fiery horse,
     Which his ambitious rider seemed to understand,
     With a slow, but dignified pace, continued on his way,
     While everyone shouted—God save you, Bolingbroke!
     You would have thought the very windows spoke,
     So many eager gazes from young and old
     Through the windows shot their longing eyes
     At his face; and that all the walls,
     With painted imagery, had said at once—
     Jesus protect you! welcome, Bolingbroke!
     While he, from side to side turning,
     Bare-headed, lower than his proud horse's neck,
     Addressed them thus—I thank you, countrymen:
     And as he continued speaking, he passed by.

Duchess. Alas, poor Richard! where rides he the while?

Duchess. Oh no, poor Richard! Where is he riding right now?

   York. As in a theatre, the eyes of men,
     After a well-grac'd actor leaves the stage,
     Are idly bent on him that enters next,
     Thinking his prattle to be tedious:
     Even so, or with much more contempt, men's eyes
     Did scowl on Richard; no man cried God save him!
     No joyful tongue gave him his welcome home:
     But dust was thrown upon his sacred head!
     Which with such gentle sorrow he shook off—
     His face still combating with tears and smiles,
     The badges of his grief and patience—
     That had not God, for some strong purpose, steel'd
     The hearts of men, they must perforce have melted.
     And barbarism itself have pitied him.

York. Like in a theater, everyone's eyes,
     After a well-prepared actor leaves the stage,
     Are lazily focused on the one who comes on next,
     Thinking his chatter is dull:
     Just like that, or even with more disdain, people's eyes
     Glared at Richard; no one shouted God save him!
     No happy voice welcomed him back:
     Instead, dust was thrown on his sacred head!
     Which he shook off with such gentle sadness—
     His face still struggling with tears and smiles,
     The signs of his grief and patience—
     That if God hadn’t, for some strong reason, hardened
     People's hearts, they would have had to soften.
     And even savagery itself would have felt pity for him.

HENRY IV

IN TWO PARTS

If Shakespeare's fondness for the ludicrous sometimes led to faults in his tragedies (which was not often the case), he has made us amends by the character of Falstaff. This is perhaps the most substantial comic character that ever was invented. Sir John carries a most portly presence in the mind's eye; and in him, not to speak it profanely, 'we behold the fullness of the spirit of wit and humour bodily'. We are as well acquainted with his person as his mind, and his jokes come upon us with double force and relish from the quantity of flesh through which they make their way, as he shakes his fat sides with laughter, or 'lards the lean earth as he walks along'. Other comic characters seem, if we approach and handle them, to resolve themselves into air, 'into thin air'; but this is embodied and palpable to the grossest apprehension: it lies 'three fingers deep upon the ribs', it plays about the lungs and the diaphragm with all the force of animal enjoyment. His body is like a good estate to his mind, from which he receives rents and revenues of profit and pleasure in kind, according to its extent, and the richness of the soil. Wit is often a meagre substitute for pleasurable sensation; an effusion of spleen and petty spite at the comforts of others, from feeling none in itself. Falstaff's wit is an emanation of a fine constitution; an exuberance of good-humour and good-nature; an overflowing of his love of laughter, and good-fellowship; a giving vent to his heart's ease and over-contentment with himself and others. He would not be in character, if he were not so fat as he is; for there is the greatest keeping in the boundless luxury of his imagination and the pampered self-indulgence of his physical appetites. He manures and nourishes his mind with jests, as he does his body with sack and sugar. He carves out his jokes, as he would a capon, or a haunch of venison, where there is cut and come again; and pours out upon them the oil of gladness. His tongue drops fatness, and in the chambers of his brain 'it snows of meat and drink'. He keeps up perpetual holiday and open house, and we live with him in a round of invitations to a rump and dozen.—Yet we are not to suppose that he was a mere sensualist. All this is as much in imagination as in reality. His sensuality does not engross and stupify his other faculties, but 'ascends me into the brain, clears away all the dull, crude vapours that environ it, and makes it full of nimble, fiery, and delectable shapes'. His imagination keeps up the ball after his senses have done with it. He seems to have even a greater enjoyment of the freedom from restraint, of good cheer, of his ease, of his vanity, in the ideal exaggerated descriptions which he gives of them, than in fact. He never fails to enrich his discourse with allusions to eating and drinking, but we never see him at table. He carries his own larder about with him, and he is himself 'a tun of man'. His pulling out the bottle in the field of battle is a joke to show his contempt for glory accompanied with danger, his systematic adherence to his Epicurean philosophy in the most trying circumstances. Again, such is his deliberate exaggeration of his own vices, that it does not seem quite certain whether the account of his hostess's bill, found in his pocket, with such an out-of-the-way charge for capons and sack with only one halfpenny-worth of bread, was not put there by himself as a trick to humour the jest upon his favourite propensities, and as a conscious caricature of himself. He is represented as a liar, a braggart, a coward, a glutton, &c., and yet we are not offended but delighted with him; for he is all these as much to amuse others as to gratify himself. He openly assumes all these characters to show the humorous part of them. The unrestrained indulgence of his own ease, appetites, and convenience, has neither malice nor hypocrisy in it. In a word, he is an actor in himself almost as much as upon the stage, and we no more object to the character of Falstaff in a moral point of view than we should think of bringing an excellent comedian, who should represent him to the life, before one of the police offices. We only consider the number of pleasant lights in which he puts certain foibles (the more pleasant as they are opposed to the received rules and necessary restraints of society) and do not trouble ourselves about the consequences resulting from them, for no mischievous consequences do result. Sir John is old as well as fat, which gives a melancholy retrospective tinge to the character; and by the disparity between his inclinations and his capacity for enjoyment, makes it still more ludicrous and fantastical.

If Shakespeare's love for the ridiculous sometimes caused flaws in his tragedies (though that wasn't often the case), he has compensated us with the character of Falstaff. This is perhaps the most remarkable comic character ever created. Sir John has a very large presence in our minds; and in him, without speaking too irreverently, 'we see the embodiment of the spirit of wit and humor'. We know his personality as well as his physical form, and his jokes hit us with extra impact and enjoyment due to the amount of flesh through which they come, as he laughs heartily or 'lards the lean earth as he walks along'. Other comic characters, when we get close to them, seem to dissolve into thin air; but Falstaff is solid and tangible to the simplest understanding: he lies 'three fingers deep upon the ribs', moving through the lungs and diaphragm with all the vigor of pure enjoyment. His body is like a wealthy estate for his mind, from which he derives joy and pleasure, depending on its size and the richness of the soil. Wit often replaces true pleasure with something skinny; it’s an outpouring of bitterness and petty spite toward others' comforts, due to lacking any for itself. Falstaff's wit comes from a strong constitution; it's an abundance of good humor and good nature; it's a flood of his love for laughter and camaraderie; it's an expression of his contentment with himself and those around him. He wouldn't be true to character if he weren't so fat; for there's a perfect balance in his endless imagination and his self-indulgent physical desires. He nurtures his mind with jokes, just as he does his body with wine and sugar. He crafts his jokes like he would prepare a capon or a haunch of venison, where there's plenty to go around; and he pours on the oil of joy. His words drip with richness, and in his mind 'it snows of food and drink'. He maintains a constant party atmosphere and an open invitation, making sure we always feel welcome to join him for a feast. Yet, we shouldn't think of him as just a hedonist. All of this resides as much in his imagination as in reality. His sensuality doesn't dull or overwhelm his other faculties but instead 'lifts me to the brain, clears away all the heavy vapors surrounding it, and fills it with lively, radiant, and delightful images'. His imagination keeps the fun going even after his senses have had their fill. He seems to derive even more enjoyment from his fantasies, from indulgence, from relaxation, from vanity, in the exaggerated tales he shares about them, than from reality itself. He constantly spices his stories with references to food and drink, yet we never see him at a dining table. He carries his own pantry everywhere, and he is, in essence, 'a barrel of a man'. When he pulls out a bottle on the battlefield, it’s a joke to show his disregard for glory accompanied by danger, his steady commitment to his Epicurean philosophy even in tough situations. Moreover, his exaggerated tales of his own flaws lend to the ambiguity about whether the bill from his innkeeper, found crumpled in his pocket, with its absurd charges for capons and wine and just a tiny charge for bread, was actually planted there by him for the sake of humor, a conscious caricature of himself. He’s portrayed as a liar, a braggart, a coward, a glutton, etc., yet we're not offended but rather charmed by him; because he embodies all these traits as much to entertain others as to please himself. He freely adopts all these roles to showcase their humorous aspects. His unrestrained indulgence in his own comfort, desires, and convenience is devoid of malice or hypocrisy. In short, he is an actor in his own life almost as much as on stage, and we don’t criticize Falstaff's character from a moral standpoint any more than we would question a talented comedian who accurately portrays him in real life. We only appreciate the many amusing ways he presents certain flaws (which are even more delightful because they contrast with accepted societal rules and restraints) and don’t worry about the outcomes of these flaws, because there are no harmful consequences. Sir John is old as well as overweight, which adds a bittersweet quality to his character; and the contrast between his desires and his capacity to enjoy life makes him even more ridiculous and whimsical.

The secret of Falstaff's wit is for the most part a masterly presence of mind, an absolute self-possession, which nothing can disturb. His repartees are involuntary suggestions of his self-love; instinctive evasions of everything that threatens to interrupt the career of his triumphant jollity and self-complacency. His very size floats him out of all his difficulties in a sea of rich conceits; and he turns round on the pivot of his convenience, with every occasion and at a moment's warning. His natural repugnance to every unpleasant thought or circumstance of itself makes light of objections, and provokes the most extravagant and licentious answers in his own justification. His indifference to truth puts no check upon his invention, and the more improbable and unexpected his contrivances are, the more happily does he seem to be delivered of them, the anticipation of their effect acting as a stimulus to the gaiety of his fancy. The success of one adventurous sally gives him spirits to undertake another: he deals always in round numbers, and his exaggerations and excuses are 'open, palpable, monstrous as the father that begets them'. His dissolute carelessness of what he says discovers itself in the first dialogue with the Prince.

The secret to Falstaff's humor largely lies in his impressive composure and total self-confidence, which nothing can shake. His clever comebacks are spontaneous expressions of his vanity; instinctive ways to dodge anything that threatens to disrupt his joyful and self-satisfied mood. His very size helps him float above his problems in a sea of clever ideas, and he pivots based on what suits him, adapting to any situation at a moment's notice. His natural aversion to any unpleasant thought or situation makes him brush aside objections and inspires the wildest and most outrageous replies in his defense. His disregard for the truth doesn’t limit his creativity; the more unlikely and surprising his inventions are, the more he seems delighted to share them, with the expectation of their impact fueling his lively imagination. The success of one daring quip boosts his confidence to try another: he always uses round numbers, and his exaggerations and justifications are "open, palpable, monstrous as the father that begets them." His carefree disregard for what he says becomes clear right from his first conversation with the Prince.

Falstaff. By the lord, thou say'st true, lad; and is not mine hostess of the tavern a most sweet wench?

Falstaff. By the lord, you’re right, boy; and isn’t the hostess at the tavern a really lovely woman?

P. Henry. As the honey of Hibla, my old lad of the castle; and is not a buff-jerkin a most sweet robe of durance?

P. Henry. Like the honey of Hibla, my old friend from the castle; and isn't a buff coat a really nice outfit for being stuck in one place?

Falstaff. How now, how now, mad wag, what in thy quips and thy quiddities? what a plague have I to do with a buff-jerkin?

Falstaff. What’s going on, you crazy jokester, what’s with your clever remarks and nonsense? What on earth do I have to do with a stupid padded jacket?

P. Henry. Why, what a pox have I to do with mine hostess of the tavern?

P. Henry. Why should I care about the innkeeper?

In the same scene he afterwards affects melancholy, from pure satisfaction of heart, and professes reform, because it is the farthest thing in the world from his thoughts. He has no qualms of conscience, and therefore would as soon talk of them as of anything else when the humour takes him.

In the same scene, he later pretends to be sad, just out of sheer happiness, and claims he wants to change, even though it's the last thing on his mind. He has no guilt, so he'd just as easily talk about it as anything else when he's in the mood.

Falstaff. But Hal, I pr'ythee trouble me no more with vanity. I would to God thou and I knew where a commodity of good names were to be bought: an old lord of council rated me the other day in the street about you, sir; but I mark'd him not, and yet he talked very wisely, and in the street too.

Falstaff. But Hal, please don’t bother me anymore with nonsense. I wish to God you and I knew where to get some good names: an old nobleman criticized me the other day in the street about you, sir; but I didn’t pay him any mind, and yet he spoke very wisely, even in the street.

P. Henry. Thou didst well, for wisdom cries out in the street, and no man regards it.

P. Henry. You did well, for wisdom calls out in the street, and no one pays attention to it.

Falstaff. O, thou hast damnable iteration, and art indeed able to corrupt a saint. Thou hast done much harm unto me, Hal; God forgive thee for it. Before I knew thee, Hal, I knew nothing, and now I am, if a man should speak truly, little better than one of the wicked. I must give over this life, and I will give it over, by the lord; an I do not, I am a villain. I'll be damn'd for never a king's son in Christendom.

Falstaff. Oh, your repetition is terrible, and you can really lead a saint astray. You've done me a lot of harm, Hal; may God forgive you for it. Before I met you, Hal, I knew nothing, and now I am, to be honest, barely any better than someone wicked. I have to leave this life, and I will, by the Lord; if I don’t, I’ll be a villain. I’d be damned for no king's son in Christendom.

P. Henry. Where shall we take a purse to-morrow. Jack?

P. Henry. Where should we grab a purse tomorrow, Jack?

Falstaff. Where thou wilt, lad, I'll make one; an I do not, call me villain, and baffle me.

Falstaff. Wherever you want, kid, I'll do it; if I don't, call me a villain and mess with me.

P. Henry. I see good amendment of life in thee, from praying to purse-taking.

P. Henry. I see a positive change in you, from praying to taking money.

Falstaff. Why, Hal, 'tis my vocation, Hal. 'Tis no sin for a man to labour in his vocation.

Falstaff. Well, Hal, it's my calling, Hal. It's not a sin for a man to work in his calling.

Of the other prominent passages, his account of his pretended resistance to the robbers, 'who grew from four men in buckram into eleven' as the imagination of his own valour increased with his relating it, his getting off when the truth is discovered by pretending he knew the Prince, the scene in which in the person of the old king he lectures the prince and gives himself a good character, the soliloquy on honour, and description of his new-raised recruits, his meeting with the chief justice, his abuse of the Prince and Poins, who overhear him, to Doll Tearsheet, his reconciliation with Mrs. Quickly who has arrested him for an old debt and whom he persuades to pawn her plate to lend him ten pounds more, and the scenes with Shallow and Silence, are all inimitable. Of all of them, the scene in which Falstaff plays the part, first, of the King, and then of Prince Henry, is the one that has been the most often quoted. We must quote it once more in illustration of our remarks.

Of the other notable moments, his story about pretending to fight off the robbers, “who went from four guys in costumes to eleven” as his own bravery grew while telling it, his escape when the truth comes out by claiming he knew the Prince, the moment when he, disguised as the old king, lectures the prince and boosts his own reputation, the monologue on honor, and the description of his newly recruited soldiers, his encounter with the chief justice, his insults toward the Prince and Poins, who are listening in, to Doll Tearsheet, his making amends with Mrs. Quickly, who has arrested him for an old debt and whom he convinces to pawn her silver to lend him ten more pounds, and his exchanges with Shallow and Silence are all unmatched. Of all these moments, the scene where Falstaff plays the role, first, of the King, and then of Prince Henry, is the one that has been quoted the most. We should quote it once again to illustrate our points.

Falstaff. Harry, I do not only marvel where thou spendeth thy time, but also how thou art accompanied: for though the camomile, the more it is trodden on, the faster it grows, yet youth, the more it is wasted, the sooner it wears. That thou art my son, I have partly thy mother's word, partly my own opinion; but chiefly, a villainous trick of thine eye, and a foolish hanging of thy nether lip, that doth warrant me. If then thou be son to me, here lies the point;—Why, being son to me, art thou so pointed at? Shaft the blessed sun of heaven prove a micher, and eat blackberries? A question not to be ask'd. Shall the son of England prove a thief, and take purses? a question not to be ask'd. There is a thing, Harry, which thou hast often heard of, and it is known to many in our land by the name of pitch: this pitch, as ancient writers do report, doth defile; so doth the company thou keepest: for, Harry, now I do not speak to thee in drink, but in tears; not in pleasure, but in passion; not in words only, but in woes also:—and yet there is a virtuous man, whom I have often noted in thy company, but I know not his name.

Falstaff. Harry, I not only wonder where you spend your time, but also who you’re hanging out with: because, just like chamomile, the more you step on it, the stronger it grows, youth, on the other hand, wears out faster the more it’s wasted. That you are my son, I have partly your mother’s word for it, partly my own judgment; but mainly, a devious glint in your eye and a silly droop of your lower lip tell me so. If you truly are my son, here’s the thing: Why, being my son, are you so ridiculed? Can the blessed sun of heaven be a coward and eat blackberries? That’s not a question to be asked. Can the son of England be a thief and steal purses? That’s not a question to be asked either. There’s a thing, Harry, that you’ve heard of often, known by many in our land as pitch: this pitch, as ancient writers say, stains; and so does the company you keep: because, Harry, I’m not speaking to you while I’m drunk, but while I’m in tears; not in pleasure, but in passion; not in just words, but in anguish too:—and yet there’s a decent guy I’ve noticed often in your company, but I don’t know his name.

P. Henry. What manner of man, an it like your majesty?

P. Henry. What kind of man, if it pleases your majesty?

Falstaff. A goodly portly man, i'faith, and a corpulent; of a cheerful look, a pleasing eye, and a most noble carriage; and, as I think, his age some fifty, or, by'r-lady, inclining to threescore; and now I do remember me, his name is Falstaff: if that man should be lewdly given, he deceiveth me; for, Harry, I see virtue in his looks. If then the fruit may be known by the tree, as the tree by the fruit, then peremptorily I speak it, there is virtue in that Falstaff: him keep with, the rest banish. And tell me now, thou naughty varlet, tell me, where hast thou been this month?

Falstaff. A good-looking, hefty man, truly, and quite overweight; with a cheerful expression, an attractive gaze, and an impressive demeanor; and, as I recall, he's around fifty, or maybe, by my word, nearing sixty; and now I remember, his name is Falstaff: if that man is wicked, he's fooling me; because, Harry, I see goodness in his appearance. If the fruit can be recognized by the tree, as the tree can be recognized by the fruit, then I say it clearly, there is goodness in that Falstaff: keep him close, banish the others. And tell me now, you mischievous rascal, where have you been this past month?

P. Henry. Dost thou speak like a king? Do thou stand for me, and
I'll play my father.

P. Henry. Do you talk like a king? You stand in for me, and
I'll play my father.

Falstaff. Depose me? if thou dost it half so gravely, so majestically, both in word and matter, hang me up by the heels for a rabbit-sucker, or a poulterer's hare.

Falstaff. Depose me? If you do it with just half the seriousness and majesty, both in what you say and the content, then hang me up by my heels like a rabbit's tail or a butchered hare.

P. Henry. Well, here I am set.

P. Henry. Well, here I am, all set.

Falstaff. And here I stand:—judge, my masters.

Falstaff. And here I am:—judge for yourselves, my friends.

P. Henry. Now, Harry, whence come you?

P. Henry. So, Harry, where are you coming from?

Falstaff. My noble lord, from Eastcheap.

Falstaff. My noble lord, from Eastcheap.

P. Henry. The complaints I hear of thee are grievous.

P. Henry. The complaints I hear about you are serious.

Falstaff. S'blood, my lord, they are false:—nay, I'll tickle ye for a young prince, i'faith.

Falstaff. Damn it, my lord, they're lying:—no, I'll poke fun at you for being a young prince, seriously.

P. Henry. Swearest thou, ungracious boy? henceforth ne'er look on me. Thou art violently carried away from grace: there is a devil haunts thee, in the likeness of a fat old man; a tun of man is thy companion. Why dost thou converse with that trunk of humours, that bolting-hutch of beastliness, that swoln parcel of dropsies, that huge bombard of sack, that stuft cloak-bag of guts, that roasted Manning-tree ox with the pudding in his belly, that reverend vice, that grey iniquity, that father ruffian, that vanity in years? wherein is he good, but to taste sack and drink it? wherein neat and cleanly, but to carve a capon and eat it? wherein cunning, but in craft? wherein crafty, but in villainy? wherein villainous, but in all things? wherein worthy, but in nothing?

P. Henry. Do you really swear, ungrateful boy? From now on, don’t ever look at me again. You’re completely lost to grace: there’s a devil haunting you, looking like a fat old man; a giant of a man is your companion. Why do you hang out with that walking disaster, that messy pile of grossness, that huge sack of excess, that stuffed bag of guts, that roast cow with a pudding in its belly, that shameful sinner, that old corrupt guy, that father of thugs, that foolishness in old age? What is he good for, except drinking wine? What’s clean about him, except carving and eating a chicken? What’s clever about him, except in trickery? What’s crafty about him, except for being a villain? What’s villainous about him, except in everything? What’s he worthy of, except nothing?

Falstaff. I would, your grace would take me with you: whom means your grace?

Falstaff. I wish you would take me with you, your grace: who do you mean, your grace?

P. Henry. That villainous, abominable mis-leader of youth, Falstaff, that old white-bearded Satan.

P. Henry. That wicked, horrible misleader of youth, Falstaff, that old white-bearded devil.

Falstaff. My lord, the man I know.

Falstaff. My lord, I know the guy.

P. Henry. I know thou dost.

P. Henry. I know you do.

Falstaff. But to say, I know more harm in him than in myself, were to say more than I know. That he is old (the more the pity) his white hairs do witness it: but that he is (saving your reverence) a whore-master, that I utterly deny. If sack and sugar be a fault, God help the wicked! if to be old and merry be a sin, then many an old host that I know is damned: if to be fat be to be hated, then Pharaoh's lean kine are to be loved. No, my good lord; banish Peto, banish Bardolph, banish Poins; but for sweet Jack Falstaff, kind Jack Falstaff, true Jack Falstaff, valiant Jack Falstaff, and therefore more valiant, being as he is, old Jack Falstaff, banish not him thy Harry's company; banish plump Jack, and banish all the world.

Falstaff. But to say I know more bad things about him than about myself would be more than I actually know. That he’s old (which is unfortunate) is clear from his white hair: but to claim that he is, with all due respect, a womanizer, I completely deny. If enjoying wine and sugar is a flaw, then God help the wicked! If being old and cheerful is a sin, then many of the old innkeepers I know are doomed: if being overweight means being hated, then Pharaoh's skinny cows must be loved. No, my good lord; get rid of Peto, get rid of Bardolph, get rid of Poins; but for sweet Jack Falstaff, kind Jack Falstaff, true Jack Falstaff, brave Jack Falstaff, and thus even braver for being old, don’t banish him from your company, Harry; get rid of plump Jack, and you might as well get rid of the entire world.

P. Henry. I do, I will.

P. Henry. I do, I will.

[Knocking; and Hostess and Bardolph go out.]

[Knocking; and Hostess and Bardolph go out.]

Re-enter Bardolph, running.

Bardolph re-enters, running.

Bardolph. O, my lord, my lord; the sheriff, with a most monstrous watch, is at the door.

Bardolph. Oh, my lord, my lord; the sheriff, with a huge watch, is at the door.

Falstaff. Out, you rogue! play out the play: I have much to say in the behalf of that Falstaff.

Falstaff. Get lost, you scoundrel! Keep the act going: I have a lot to say in defense of that Falstaff.

One of the most characteristic descriptions of Sir John is that which Mrs. Quickly gives of him when he asks her, 'What is the gross sum that I owe thee?'

One of the most distinct descriptions of Sir John is what Mrs. Quickly says about him when he asks her, 'What is the total amount I owe you?'

Hostess. Marry, if thou wert an honest man, thyself, and the money too. Thou didst swear to me upon a parcel-gilt goblet, sitting in my Dolphin-chamber, at the round table, by a sea-coal fire on Wednesday in Whitsunweek, when the prince broke thy head for likening his father to a singing man of Windsor; thou didst swear to me then, as I was washing thy wound, to marry me, and make me my lady thy wife. Canst thou deny it? Did not goodwife Keech, the butcher's wife, come in then, and call me gossip Quickly? coming in to borrow a mess of vinegar; telling us, she had a good dish of prawns; whereby thou didst desire to eat some; whereby I told thee, they were ill for a green wound? And didst thou not, when she was gone down stairs, desire me to be no more so familiarity with such poor people; saying, that ere long they should call me madam? And didst thou not kiss me, and bid me fetch thee thirty shillings? I put thee now to thy book-oath; deny it, if thou canst.

Hostess: Look, if you were an honest man, you’d marry me and give me the money too. You promised me over a fancy goblet while we were in my Dolphin room, sitting at the round table by a coal fire on a Wednesday during Whitsun week, when the prince smashed your head for comparing his father to a singer from Windsor. You swore to me back then, while I was cleaning your wound, that you’d marry me and make me your lady. Can you deny it? Didn’t goodwife Keech, the butcher's wife, come in and call me gossip Quickly? She came in to borrow some vinegar, saying she had a great dish of prawns, which made you want to eat some. I told you they were bad for a fresh wound. And didn’t you, after she went downstairs, ask me not to get too familiar with such poor folks, saying that soon they’d call me madam? And didn’t you kiss me and ask me to get you thirty shillings? I’m calling you out on your oath; deny it if you can.

This scene is to us the most convincing proof of Falstaff's power of gaining over the goodwill of those he was familiar with, except indeed Bardolph's somewhat profane exclamation on hearing the account of his death, 'Would I were with him, wheresoe'er he is, whether in heaven or hell.'

This scene is, to us, the clearest evidence of Falstaff's ability to win the affection of those close to him, except for Bardolph's rather irreverent remark upon hearing about his death, 'I wish I were with him, wherever he is, whether in heaven or hell.'

One of the topics of exulting superiority over others most common in Sir John's mouth is his corpulence and the exterior marks of good living which he carries about him, thus 'turning his vices into commodity'. He accounts for the friendship between the Prince and Poins, from 'their legs being both of a bigness'; and compares Justice Shallow to 'a man made after supper of a cheese-paring'. There cannot be a more striking gradation of character than that between Falstaff and Shallow, and Shallow and Silence. It seems difficult at first to fall lower than the squire; but this fool, great as he is, finds an admirer and humble foil in his cousin Silence. Vain of his acquaintance with Sir John, who makes a butt of him, he exclaims, 'Would, cousin Silence, that thou had'st seen that which this knight and I have seen!'—'Aye, Master Shallow, we have heard the chimes at midnight,' says Sir John. To Falstaff's observation, 'I did not think Master Silence had been a man of this mettle', Silence answers, 'Who, I? I have been merry twice and once ere now.' What an idea is here conveyed of a prodigality of living? What good husbandry and economical self-denial in his pleasures? What a stock of lively recollections? It is curious that Shakespeare has ridiculed in Justice Shallow, who was 'in some authority under the king', that disposition to unmeaning tautology which is the regal infirmity of later times, and which, it may be supposed, he acquired from talking to his cousin Silence, and receiving no answers.

One of the common topics that Sir John talks about to show off his superiority over others is his size and the visible signs of a life of indulgence that he carries with him, effectively 'turning his vices into advantages.' He explains the friendship between the Prince and Poins by noting that 'they both have the same size legs,' and he compares Justice Shallow to 'a man made from leftover cheese after dinner.' There’s a striking difference in character between Falstaff and Shallow, and between Shallow and Silence. At first, it seems hard to find someone lower than the squire, but this fool, impressive as he is, finds a fan and a humble counterpart in his cousin Silence. Proud of knowing Sir John, who uses him for mockery, he declares, 'I wish, cousin Silence, that you had seen what this knight and I have experienced!' To which Sir John replies, 'Yes, Master Shallow, we have heard the chimes at midnight.' When Falstaff remarks, 'I didn't think Master Silence was made of such strong stuff,' Silence responds, 'Who me? I've been happy twice and once before.' What a sense of extravagant living does this convey! What a level of frugality and self-control in his enjoyment? What a wealth of vivid memories? It's interesting that Shakespeare mocks Justice Shallow, who was 'in some authority under the king,' for his tendency towards pointless repetition, a royal flaw that has persisted over time, and which he likely picked up from chatting with his cousin Silence, who never gives him a reply.

Falstaff. You have here a goodly dwelling, and a rich.

Falstaff. You have a nice place here, and it's wealthy.

Shallow. Barren, barren, barren; beggars all, beggars all, Sir John: marry, good air. Spread Davy, spread Davy. Well said, Davy.

Shallow. Empty, empty, empty; all just beggars, all just beggars, Sir John: well, nice weather. Spread Davy, spread Davy. Well said, Davy.

Falstaff. This Davy serves you for good uses.

Falstaff. This Davy is useful to you.

Shallow. A good varlet, a good varlet, a very good varlet. By the mass, I have drank too much sack at supper. A good varlet. Now sit down, now sit down. Come, cousin.

Shallow. A good guy, a good guy, a really good guy. Seriously, I've had too much to drink at dinner. A good guy. Now, sit down, now sit down. Come on, cousin.

The true spirit of humanity, the thorough knowledge of the stuff we are made of, the practical wisdom with the seeming fooleries in the whole of the garden-scene at Shallow's country-seat, and just before in the exquisite dialogue between him and Silence on the death of old Double, have no parallel anywhere else. In one point of view, they are laughable in the extreme; in another they are equally affecting, if it is affecting to show what a little thing is human life, what a poor forked creature man is!

The true spirit of humanity, the deep understanding of what we're made of, and the practical wisdom mixed with the apparent nonsense in the whole garden scene at Shallow's country house, and just before that in the beautiful exchange between him and Silence about the death of old Double, have no equal anywhere else. On one hand, they are incredibly funny; on the other hand, they are just as touching, especially when highlighting how small human life is and how flawed a creature man can be!

The heroic and serious part of these two plays founded on the story of Henry IV is not inferior to the comic and farcical. The characters of Hotspur and Prince Henry are two of the most beautiful and dramatic, both in themselves and from contrast, that ever were drawn. They are the essence of chivalry. We like Hotspur the best upon the whole, perhaps because he was unfortunate.—The characters of their fathers, Henry IV and old Northumberland, are kept up equally well. Henry naturally succeeds by his prudence and caution in keeping what he has got; Northumberland fails in his enterprise from an excess of the same quality, and is caught in the web of his own cold, dilatory policy. Owen Glendower is a masterly character. It is as bold and original as it is intelligible and thoroughly natural. The disputes between him and Hotspur are managed with infinite address and insight into nature. We cannot help pointing out here some very beautiful lines, where Hotspur describes the fight between Glendower and Mortimer.

The heroic and serious parts of these two plays based on the story of Henry IV are just as strong as the comic and silly elements. The characters of Hotspur and Prince Henry are two of the most impressive and dramatic, both in their own right and in contrast to each other, that have ever been created. They embody the spirit of chivalry. We generally like Hotspur the most, maybe because he faces misfortune. The characters of their fathers, Henry IV and old Northumberland, are also portrayed very well. Henry is able to maintain what he has through his wisdom and caution; meanwhile, Northumberland's excess of the same traits leads to his downfall, trapping him in his own cold and slow approach. Owen Glendower is a brilliantly crafted character. He is as bold and original as he is understandable and completely natural. The arguments between him and Hotspur are portrayed with incredible skill and insight into human nature. We have to highlight some truly beautiful lines where Hotspur describes the fight between Glendower and Mortimer.

     —When on the gentle Severn's sedgy bank,
     In single opposition hand to hand,
     He did confound the best part of an hour
     In changing hardiment with great Glendower:
     Three times they breath'd, and three times did they drink,
     Upon agreement, of swift Severn's flood;
     Who then affrighted with their bloody looks,
     Ran fearfully among the trembling reeds,
     And hid his crisp head in the hollow bank,
     Blood-stained with these valiant combatants.

—When on the gentle banks of the Severn,
     In direct opposition, one-on-one,
     He spent the better part of an hour
     Dueling with the formidable Glendower:
     They paused to catch their breath three times, and three times they drank,
     Agreeing by the swift flow of the Severn's water;
     Who, then startled by their bloody faces,
     Fled fearfully among the shaking reeds,
     And tucked his curly head into the hollow bank,
     Stained with the blood of these brave fighters.

The peculiarity and the excellence of Shakespeare's poetry is, that it seems as if he made his imagination the hand-maid of nature, and nature the plaything of his imagination. He appears to have been all the characters, and in all the situations he describes. It is as if either he had had all their feelings, or had lent them all his genius to express themselves. There cannot be stronger instances of this than Hotspur's rage when Henry IV forbids him to speak of Mortimer, his insensibility to all that his father and uncle urge to calm him, and his fine abstracted apostrophe to honour, 'By heaven methinks it were an easy leap to pluck bright honour from the moon,' &c. After all, notwithstanding the gallantry, generosity, good temper, and idle freaks of the mad-cap Prince of Wales, we should not have been sorry if Northumberland's force had come up in time to decide the fate of the battle at Shrewsbury; at least, we always heartily sympathize with Lady Percy's grief when she exclaims:

The uniqueness and brilliance of Shakespeare's poetry lie in the way it feels like he made his imagination a servant of nature, while nature became a toy for his imagination. He seems to embody all the characters and every situation he depicts. It’s as if he either experienced all their emotions himself or gave them his creativity to express what they felt. There are no stronger examples of this than Hotspur's fury when Henry IV tells him not to mention Mortimer, his complete disregard for everything his father and uncle say to calm him, and his passionate declaration to honor: 'By heaven, I think it would be an easy leap to grab bright honor from the moon,' etc. Despite the charm, generosity, good nature, and whimsical antics of the wild Prince of Wales, we wouldn't have minded if Northumberland’s army had arrived in time to change the outcome of the battle at Shrewsbury; at least, we always genuinely feel for Lady Percy’s sorrow when she cries:

     Had my sweet Harry had but half their numbers,
     To-day might I (hanging on Hotspur's neck)
     Have talked of Monmouth's grave.

Had my sweet Harry had just half their numbers,
     Today I might (hanging on Hotspur's neck)
     Have talked about Monmouth's grave.

The truth is, that we never could forgive the Prince's treatment of Falstaff; though perhaps Shakespeare knew what was best, according to the history, the nature of the times, and of the man. We speak only as dramatic critics. Whatever terror the French in those days might have of Henry V, yet to the readers of poetry at present, Falstaff is the better man of the two. We think of him and quote him oftener.

The truth is, we could never forgive the Prince for how he treated Falstaff; although maybe Shakespeare understood what was best given the history, the context of the times, and the character. We’re speaking only as critics of drama. No matter how fearful the French might have been of Henry V back then, to today’s poetry readers, Falstaff is the better man. We think of him and reference him more often.

HENRY V

Henry V is a very favourite monarch with the English nation, and he appears to have been also a favourite with Shakespeare, who labours hard to apologize for the actions of the king, by showing us the character of the man, as 'the king of good fellows'. He scarcely deserves this honour. He was fond of war and low company:—we know little else of him. He was careless, dissolute, and ambitious—idle, or doing mischief. In private, he seemed to have no idea of the common decencies of life, which he subjected to a kind of regal license; in public affairs, he seemed to have no idea of any rule of right or wrong, but brute force, glossed over with a little religious hypocrisy and archiepiscopal advice. His principles did not change with his situation and professions. His adventure on Gadshill was a prelude to the affair of Agincourt, only a bloodless one; Falstaff was a puny prompter of violence and outrage, compared with the pious and politic Archbishop of Canterbury, who gave the king carte blanche, in a genealogical tree of his family, to rob and murder in circles of latitude and longitude abroad—to save the possessions of the Church at home. This appears in the speeches in Shakespeare, where the hidden motives that actuate princes and their advisers in war and policy are better laid open than in speeches from the throne or woolsack. Henry, because he did not know how to govern his own kingdom, determined to make war upon his neighbours. Because his own title to the crown was doubtful, he laid claim to that of France. Because he did not know how to exercise the enormous power, which had just dropped into his hands, to any one good purpose, he immediately undertook (a cheap and obvious resource of sovereignty) to do all the mischief he could. Even if absolute monarchs had the wit to find out objects of laudable ambition, they could only 'plume up their wills' in adhering to the more sacred formula of the royal prerogative, 'the right divine of kings to govern wrong', because will is only then triumphant when it is opposed to the will of others, because the pride of power is only then shown, not when it consults the rights and interests of others, but when it insults and tramples on all justice and all humanity. Henry declares his resolution 'when France is his, to bend it to his awe, or break it all to pieces'—a resolution worthy of a conqueror, to destroy all that he cannot enslave; and what adds to the joke, he lays all the blame of the consequences of his ambition on those who will not submit tamely to his tyranny. Such is the history of kingly power, from the beginning to the end of the world—with this difference, that the object of war formerly, when the people adhered to their allegiance, was to depose kings; the object latterly, since the people swerved from their allegiance, has been to restore kings, and to make common cause against mankind. The object of our late invasion and conquest of France was to restore the legitimate monarch, the descendant of Hugh Capet, to the throne: Henry V in his time made war on and deposed the descendant of this very Hugh Capet, on the plea that he was a usurper and illegitimate. What would the great modern catspaw of legitimacy and restorer of divine right have said to the claim of Henry and the title of the descendants of Hugh Capet? Henry V, it is true, was a hero, a king of England, and the conqueror of the king of France. Yet we feel little love or admiration for him. He was a hero, that is, he was ready to sacrifice his own life for the pleasure of destroying thousands of other lives: he was a king of England, but not a constitutional one, and we only like kings according to the law; lastly, he was a conqueror of the French king, and for this we dislike him less than if he had conquered the French people. How then do we like him? We like him in the play. There he is a very amiable monster, a very splendid pageant. As we like to gaze at a panther or a young lion in their cages in the Tower, and catch a pleasing horror from their glistening eyes, their velvet paws, and dreadless roar, so we take a very romantic, heroic, patriotic, and poetical delight in the boasts and feats of our younger Harry, as they appear on the stage and are confined to lines of ten syllables; where no blood follows the stroke that wounds our ears, where no harvest bends beneath horses' hoofs, no city flames, no little child is butchered, no dead men's bodies are found piled on heaps and festering the next morning—in the orchestra!

Henry V is a beloved king among the English people, and he also seems to have been a favorite of Shakespeare, who works hard to justify the king's actions by portraying him as "the king of good fellows." However, he barely deserves this praise. He was fond of war and hanging out with the wrong crowd—we know little else about him. He was careless, irresponsible, and ambitious—either idle or causing trouble. In private, he didn’t seem to understand basic decency, treating it like a royal privilege; in public matters, he had no sense of right or wrong, relying instead on brute force, dressed up with a bit of religious pretense and advice from the archbishop. His principles didn’t change based on his situation or what he professed. His escapade at Gadshill was just a warm-up for the battle of Agincourt, only less bloody; Falstaff was a minor instigator of violence compared to the pious and politically savvy Archbishop of Canterbury, who gave the king a blank check in his family’s genealogy to steal and kill abroad to protect the Church's possessions at home. This is evident in Shakespeare’s speeches, where the hidden motives driving kings and their advisors in war and policy are more clearly expressed than in speeches from the throne or from the House of Lords. Henry, unable to govern his own kingdom, decided to wage war on his neighbors. Because his claim to the crown was shaky, he decided to stake a claim to the French crown. Lacking the ability to use the massive power that had just come into his hands for good, he immediately chose (a cheap and obvious tactic for rulers) to wreak as much havoc as possible. Even if absolute monarchs had the intelligence to find noble pursuits, they could only elevate their will by sticking to the more sacred principle of royal prerogative, "the divine right of kings to rule wrongly," because power only triumphs when it opposes the wills of others. The pride of power shows not when it respects the rights and interests of others, but when it violates and crushes all justice and humanity. Henry declares his intention "when France is his, to subdue it or tear it apart"—a conqueror's resolve to destroy all he cannot control; and adding to the irony, he blames the fallout of his ambitions on those who refuse to submit to his tyranny. Such is the history of royal power, from the beginning to the end of time—with the only difference that once, when people maintained their loyalty, the goal of war was to unseat kings; recently, since people have strayed from their allegiance, the goal has been to restore kings and unite against humanity. The aim of our recent invasion and conquest of France was to bring back the legitimate monarch, the descendant of Hugh Capet, to the throne: Henry V, in his time, waged war on and dethroned the very descendant of Hugh Capet, claiming he was a usurper and illegitimate. What would the modern champion of legitimacy and restorer of divine right have said about Henry's claim and the title of Hugh Capet's descendants? Yes, Henry V was a hero, a king of England, and a conqueror of the king of France. Yet we feel little affection or admiration for him. He was a hero, meaning he was willing to sacrifice his life for the pleasure of destroying countless other lives; he was a king of England, but not a constitutional one, and we prefer kings who follow the law; lastly, he conquered the French king, and we dislike him less for that than if he had conquered the French people. So how do we feel about him? We like him in the play. There, he is a charming monster, a grand spectacle. Just as we enjoy watching a panther or a young lion in their cages at the Tower, finding a thrilling fear in their shining eyes, soft paws, and fearless roar, we take great romantic, heroic, patriotic, and poetic delight in the boasts and exploits of our younger Harry, as they are depicted on stage and kept within lines of ten syllables; where no blood follows the blows that reach our ears, where no fields are trampled beneath hooves, no cities burn, no little children are slaughtered, and no corpses are found piled up and rotting the next morning—in the orchestra!

So much for the politics of this play; now for the poetry. Perhaps one of the most striking images in all Shakespeare is that given of war in the first lines of the Prologue.

So much for the politics of this play; now let’s talk about the poetry. One of the most powerful images in all of Shakespeare is the depiction of war in the opening lines of the Prologue.

     O for a muse of fire, that would ascend
     The brightest heaven of invention,
     A kingdom for a stage, princes to act,
     And monarchs to behold the swelling scene!
     Then should the warlike Harry, like himself,
     Assume the port of Mars, and AT HIS HEELS
     LEASH'D IN LIKE HOUNDS, SHOULD FAMINE, SWORD, AND FIRE
     CROUCH FOR EMPLOYMENT.

O for a creative spark that would rise
     To the highest realm of imagination,
     A kingdom for a stage, royals to perform,
     And kings to witness the grand spectacle!
     Then the valiant Harry, just as he is,
     Would take on the stance of Mars, and AT HIS HEELS
     LEASHED LIKE HOUNDS, SHOULD FAMINE, SWORD, AND FIRE
     CROUCH FOR WORK.

Rubens, if he had painted it, would not have improved upon this simile. The conversation between the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Ely relating to the sudden change in the manners of Henry V is among the well-known BEAUTIES of Shakespeare. It is indeed admirable both for strength and grace. It has sometimes occurred to us that Shakespeare, in describing 'the reformation' of the Prince, might have had an eye to himself—

Rubens, if he had painted it, wouldn't have done better than this comparison. The conversation between the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Ely about the sudden change in Henry V's behavior is one of the well-known BEAUTIES of Shakespeare. It’s truly impressive for both its strength and elegance. We have sometimes thought that Shakespeare, in portraying the 'reformation' of the Prince, might have been reflecting on himself—

     Which is a wonder how his grace should glean it,
     Since his addiction was to courses vain,
     His companies unletter'd, rude and shallow,
     His hours fill'd up with riots, banquets, sports;
     And never noted in him any study,
     Any retirement, any sequestration
     From open haunts and popularity.

It's amazing how he managed to pick it up,
     Considering he was into pointless activities,
     His friends were uneducated, rough, and superficial,
     His time was filled with parties, feasts, and games;
     And I’ve never seen him show any interest in learning,
     Any time spent alone, any withdrawal
     From social scenes and being well-known.

   Ely. The strawberry grows underneath the nettle,
     And wholesome berries thrive and ripen best
     Neighbour'd by fruit of baser quality:
     And so the prince obscur'd his contemplation
     Under the veil of wildness, which no doubt
     Grew like the summer-grass, fastest by night,
     Unseen, yet crescive in his faculty.

Ely. The strawberry grows under the nettle,
     And healthy berries thrive and ripen best
     Next to fruit of lower quality:
     And so the prince hid his thoughts
     Under a cover of wildness, which surely
     Grew like summer grass, quickest at night,
     Unseen, yet growing in his mind.

This at least is as probable an account of the progress of the poet's mind as we have met with in any of the Essays on the Learning of Shakespeare.

This is at least a likely explanation of how the poet's mind developed, as we've encountered in any of the Essays on the Learning of Shakespeare.

Nothing can be better managed than the caution which the king gives the meddling Archbishop, not to advise him rashly to engage in the war with France, his scrupulous dread of the consequences of that advice, and his eager desire to hear and follow it.

Nothing can be better managed than the caution the king shows to the meddling Archbishop, warning him not to foolishly suggest getting involved in the war with France, his careful fear of the outcomes of that advice, and his strong desire to hear and follow it.

     And God forbid, my dear and faithful lord,
     That you should fashion, wrest, or bow your reading,
     Or nicely charge your understanding soul
     With opening titles miscreate, whose right
     Suits not in native colours with the truth.
     For God doth know how many now in health
     Shall drop their blood, in approbation
     Of what your reverence shall incite us to.

And God forbid, my dear and loyal lord,
     That you twist or bend your reading,
     Or burden your thoughtful mind
     With misleading titles that don’t match
     The truth in its true form.
     For God knows how many, in good health,
     Will spill their blood, in support
     Of what your respect will inspire us to.

     Therefore take heed how you impawn your person,
     How you awake our sleeping sword of war;
     We charge you in the name of God, take heed.
     For never two such kingdoms did contend
     Without much fall of blood, whose guiltless drops
     Are every one a woe, a sore complaint
     'Gainst him, whose wrong gives edge unto the swords
     That make such waste in brief mortality.
     Under this conjuration, speak, my lord;
     For we will hear, note, and believe in heart,
     That what you speak, is in your conscience wash'd,
     As pure as sin with baptism.

So pay attention to how you put yourself at risk,
     How you stir up our dormant warlike spirit;
     We urge you, in the name of God, to be careful.
     For never have two kingdoms clashed
     Without a lot of bloodshed, each innocent drop
     A cause for sorrow, a painful complaint
     Against him whose wrongdoing sharpens the swords
     That cause such destruction in a short life.
     Under this oath, speak, my lord;
     For we will listen, take note, and believe wholeheartedly,
     That what you say is truly reflected in your conscience,
     As pure as sin after baptism.

Another characteristic instance of the blindness of human nature to everything but its own interests is the complaint made by the king of 'the ill neighbourhood' of the Scot in attacking England when she was attacking France.

Another clear example of how blind human nature is to anything but its own interests is the complaint made by the king about 'the bad neighborhood' of the Scot attacking England while she was attacking France.

     For once the eagle England being in prey,
     To her unguarded nest the weazel Scot
     Comes sneaking, and so sucks her princely eggs.

For once the eagle England being in prey,
     To her unguarded nest the weasel Scot
     Comes sneaking, and so sucks her princely eggs.

It is worth observing that in all these plays, which give an admirable picture of the spirit of the good old times, the moral inference does not at all depend upon the nature of the actions, but on the dignity or meanness of the persons committing them. 'The eagle England' has a right 'to be in prey', but 'the weazel Scot' has none 'to come sneaking to her nest', which she has left to pounce upon others. Might was right, without equivocation or disguise, in that heroic and chivalrous age. The substitution of right for might, even in theory, is among the refinements and abuses of modern philosophy.

It's interesting to note that in all these plays, which provide a great depiction of the spirit of the good old days, the moral conclusion doesn’t really depend on the actions themselves, but rather on the dignity or lack of it in the people who commit them. 'The eagle England' has every right 'to be in prey', but 'the weasel Scot' has no right 'to come sneaking to her nest', which she has left to swoop down on others. Might was right, without any doubt or disguise, in that heroic and chivalrous era. The replacement of right for might, even in theory, is one of the complexities and pitfalls of modern philosophy.

A more beautiful rhetorical delineation of the effects of subordination in a commonwealth can hardly be conceived than the following:

A more beautiful way of describing the impact of subordination in a society is hard to imagine than this:

     For government, though high and low and lower,
     Put into parts, doth keep in one consent,
     Congruing in a full and natural close,
     Like music.
     —Therefore heaven doth divide
     The state of man in divers functions,
     Setting endeavour in continual motion;
     To which is fixed, as an aim or butt,
     Obedience; for so work the honey bees;
     Creatures that by a rule in nature, teach
     The art of order to a peopled kingdom.
     They have a king, and officers of sorts:
     Where some, like magistrates, correct at home;
     Others, like merchants, venture trade abroad;
     Others, like soldiers, armed in their stings,
     Make boot upon the summer's velvet buds;
     Which pillage they with merry march bring home
     To the tent-royal of their emperor;
     Who, busied in his majesty, surveys
     The singing mason building roofs of gold;
     The civil citizens kneading up the honey;
     The poor mechanic porters crowding in
     Their heavy burthens at his narrow gate;
     The sad-eyed justice, with his surly hum,
     Delivering o'er to executors pale
     The lazy yawning drone. I this infer,—
     That many things, having full reference
     To one consent, may work contrariously:
     As many arrows, loosed several ways,
     Fly to one mark;
     As many several ways meet in one town;
     As many fresh streams meet in one salt sea;
     As many lines close in the dial's centre;
     So may a thousand actions, once a-foot,
     End in one purpose, and be all well borne
     Without defeat.

For government, both high and low,
     When broken down, keeps everyone united,
     Working together in a full and natural way,
     Like music.
     —That’s why heaven divides
     The state of humanity into different roles,
     Driving effort into constant action;
     To which obedience is aimed,
     Just like how honey bees operate;
     Creatures that, by following nature's rules, teach
     The art of order to a populated kingdom.
     They have a king and various officers:
     Some, like magistrates, enforce rules at home;
     Others, like merchants, take trade risks abroad;
     Others, like soldiers, armed with their stingers,
     Plunder the soft summer buds;
     They bring this bounty home with a joyful march
     To the royal tent of their emperor;
     Who, deep in his duties, watches
     The singing builders creating roofs of gold;
     The citizens working together to make honey;
     The weary workers carrying heavy loads
     Through his narrow gate;
     The serious judge, with his stern demeanor,
     Handing over to the pale executors
     The lazy, yawning drone. I conclude,—
     That many things, while aiming towards one goal,
     Can work in opposition:
     Just like many arrows shot in different directions
     Can all hit the same target;
     Like various paths converging in one town;
     Like many fresh streams flowing into one salty sea;
     Like multiple lines meeting at the center of a dial;
     So can a thousand actions, once set in motion,
     Converge towards one purpose, and all succeed
     Without failure.

HENRY V is but one of Shakespeare's second-rate plays. Yet by quoting passages, like this, from his second-rate plays alone, we might make a volume 'rich with his praise',

HENRY V is just one of Shakespeare's lesser plays. However, by quoting lines like this from his lesser works, we could create a collection 'rich with his praise',

     As is the oozy bottom of the sea
     With sunken wrack and sumless treasuries.

As is the slimy sea bottom
     With wreckage and countless treasures.

Of this sort are the king's remonstrance to Scroop, Grey, and Cambridge, on the detection of their treason, his address to the soldiers at the siege of Harfleur, and the still finer one before the battle of Agincourt, the description of the night before the battle, and the reflections on ceremony put into the mouth of the king.

Of this kind are the king's objections to Scroop, Grey, and Cambridge when their betrayal was discovered, his speech to the soldiers during the siege of Harfleur, and the even more impressive one before the battle of Agincourt, the account of the night before the battle, and the thoughts on ceremony spoken by the king.

     O hard condition; twin-born with greatness,
     Subjected to the breath of every fool,
     Whose sense no more can feel but his own wringing!
     What infinite heart's ease must kings neglect,
     That private men enjoy? and what have kings,
     That privates have not too, save ceremony?
     Save general ceremony?
     And what art thou, thou idol ceremony?
     What kind of god art thou, that suffer'st more
     Of mortal griefs, than do thy worshippers?
     What are thy rents? what are thy comings-in?
     O ceremony, show me but thy worth!
     What is thy soul, O adoration?
     Art thou aught else but place, degree, and form,
     Creating awe and fear in other men?
     Wherein thou art less happy, being feared,
     Than they in fearing.
     What drink'st thou oft, instead of homage sweet,
     But poison'd flattery? O, be sick, great greatness,
     And bid thy ceremony give thee cure!
     Think'st thou, the fiery fever will go out
     With titles blown from adulation?
     Will it give place to flexure and low bending?
     Can'st thou, when thou command'st the beggar's knee,
     Command the health of it? No, thou proud dream,
     That play'st so subtly with a king's repose,
     I am a king, that find thee: and I know,
     'Tis not the balm, the sceptre, and the ball,
     The sword, the mace, the crown imperial,
     The enter-tissu'd robe of gold and pearl,
     The farsed title running 'fore the king,
     The throne he sits on, nor the tide of pomp
     That beats upon the high shore of this world,
     No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous ceremony,
     Not all these, laid in bed majestical,
     Can sleep so soundly as the wretched slave;
     Who, with a body fili'd, and vacant mind,
     Gets him to rest, cramm'd with distressful bread,
     Never sees horrid night, the child of hell:
     But, like a lacquey, from the rise to set,
     Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night
     Sleeps in Elysium; next day, after dawn,
     Doth rise, and help Hyperion to his horse;
     And follows so the ever-running year
     With profitable labour, to his grave:
     And, but for ceremony, such a wretch,
     Winding up days with toil, and nights with sleep,
     Has the forehand and vantage of a king.
     The slave, a member of the country's peace,
     Enjoys it; but in gross brain little wots,
     What watch the king keeps to maintain the peace,
     Whose hours the peasant best advantages.

O hard situation; born alongside greatness,
     Subjected to the opinions of every fool,
     Whose understanding is only concerned with his own struggles!
     What infinite peace of mind must kings overlook,
     That ordinary people get to enjoy? And what do kings,
     Have that regular folks don’t, except for ceremony?
     Except for general ceremony?
     And what are you, oh idol ceremony?
     What kind of god are you, that endures more
     Of human suffering than your worshippers do?
     What are your profits? What are your gains?
     Oh ceremony, show me your true value!
     What is your essence, oh adoration?
     Are you anything more than status, rank, and form,
     Creating awe and fear in others?
     In which you are less fortunate, being feared,
     Than they are in feeling fear.
     What do you often drink, instead of sweet homage,
     But poisoned flattery? Oh, be sick, great greatness,
     And tell your ceremony to heal you!
     Do you think the fiery fever will go away
     With titles blown from praise?
     Will it yield to bending and lowering?
     Can you, when you command the beggar's knee,
     Command its health? No, you proud illusion,
     That plays so cunningly with a king's peace,
     I am a king that finds you: and I know,
     It’s not the balm, the scepter, and the ball,
     The sword, the mace, the imperial crown,
     The richly woven robe of gold and pearl,
     The fancy title carried before the king,
     The throne he sits on, nor the wave of splendor
     That crashes upon the high shore of this world,
     No, not all these, incredibly gorgeous ceremony,
     Not all these, laid in majestic bed,
     Can sleep as soundly as the wretched slave;
     Who, with a filled belly and an empty mind,
     Goes to rest, stuffed with hard-earned bread,
     Never sees the terrifying night, the child of hell:
     But, like a servant, from sunrise to sunset,
     Sweats in the sun, and all night
     Sleeps in Elysium; the next day, after dawn,
     Rises and helps Hyperion with his horse;
     And so follows the ever-passing year
     With fruitful work, until his grave:
     And, without ceremony, such a wretch,
     Rounding out days with toil and nights with sleep,
     Has the advantage and foreknowledge of a king.
     The slave, a part of the country’s peace,
     Enjoys it; but in his simple mind, little knows,
     What watch the king keeps to maintain the peace,
     Whose hours are best utilized by the peasant.

Most of these passages are well known: there is one, which we do not remember to have seen noticed, and yet it is no whit inferior to the rest in heroic beauty. It is the account of the deaths of York and Suffolk.

Most of these passages are well known: there's one that we don't recall seeing mentioned, and yet it is just as heroic and beautiful as the others. It's the story of the deaths of York and Suffolk.

Exeter. The duke of York commends him to your majesty.

Exeter. The Duke of York sends his regards to Your Majesty.

   K. Henry. Lives he, good uncle? thrice within this hour,
     I saw him down; thrice up again, and fighting;
     From helmet to the spur all blood he was.

K. Henry. Is he alive, good uncle? Three times in the past hour,
     I saw him go down; three times back up, and fighting;
     From his helmet to his spurs, he was covered in blood.

   Exeter. In which array (brave soldier) doth he lie,
     Larding the plain; and by his bloody side
     (Yoke-fellow to his honour-owing wounds)
     The noble earl of Suffolk also lies.
     Suffolk first died: and York, all haggled o'er,
     Comes to him, where in gore he lay insteep'd,
     And takes him by the beard; kisses the gashes,
     That bloodily did yawn upon his face;
     And cries aloud—Tarry, dear cousin Suffolk!
     My soul shall thine keep company to heaven:
     Tarry, sweet soul, for mine, then fly a-breast;
     As, in this glorious and well-foughten field,
     We kept together in our chivalry!
     Upon these words I came, and cheer'd him up:
     He smil'd me in the face, raught me his hand,
     And, with a feeble gripe, says—Dear my lord,
     Commend my service to my sovereign.
     So did he turn, and over Suffolk's neck
     He threw his wounded arm, and kiss'd his lips;
     And so, espous'd to death, with blood he seal'd
     A testament of noble-ending love.

Exeter. In which formation (brave soldier) does he lie,
     Covering the ground; and by his bloody side
     (Partner to his honor-earning wounds)
     The noble Earl of Suffolk also lies.
     Suffolk died first: and York, all covered in blood,
     Comes to him, where he lay soaked in gore,
     And grabs him by the beard; kisses the wounds,
     That gruesomely gaped on his face;
     And cries out—Wait, dear cousin Suffolk!
     My soul will keep you company in heaven:
     Wait, sweet soul, so mine can fly with you;
     As, in this glorious and hard-fought field,
     We stood together in our chivalry!
     Upon hearing this, I came and encouraged him:
     He smiled at me, took my hand,
     And, with a weak grip, says—Dear my lord,
     Please send my regards to my sovereign.
     Then he turned, and over Suffolk's neck
     He threw his injured arm, and kissed his lips;
     And so, united in death, with blood he sealed
     A testament of noble-ending love.

But we must have done with splendid quotations. The behaviour of the king, in the difficult and doubtful circumstances in which he is placed, is as patient and modest as it is spirited and lofty in his prosperous fortune. The character of the French nobles is also very admirably depicted; and the Dauphin's praise of his horse shows the vanity of that class of persons in a very striking point of view. Shakespeare always accompanies a foolish prince with a satirical courtier, as we see in this instance. The comic parts of HENRY V are very inferior to those of HENRY IV. Falstaff is dead, and without him. Pistol, Nym, and Bardolph are satellites without a sun. Fluellen the Welshman is the most entertaining character in the piece. He is good-natured, brave, choleric, and pedantic. His parallel between Alexander and Harry of Monmouth, and his desire to have 'some disputations' with Captain Macmorris on the discipline of the Roman wars, in the heat of the battle, are never to be forgotten. His treatment of Pistol is as good as Pistol's treatment of his French prisoner. There are two other remarkable prose passages in this play: the conversation of Henry in disguise with the three sentinels on the duties of a soldier, and his courtship of Katherine in broken French. We like them both exceedingly, though the first savours perhaps too much of the king, and the last too little of the lover.

But we need to move past the grand quotes. The king's behavior, in the tricky and uncertain situation he faces, is as patient and humble as it is spirited and noble during his fortunate times. The character of the French nobles is also portrayed very well; the Dauphin's praise of his horse highlights the vanity of that class in a striking way. Shakespeare typically pairs a foolish prince with a sarcastic courtier, as we see here. The comedic parts of HENRY V are much weaker than those in HENRY IV. Falstaff is gone, and without him, Pistol, Nym, and Bardolph are like satellites without a sun. Fluellen the Welshman is the most entertaining character in this play. He’s good-natured, brave, hot-tempered, and pedantic. His comparison between Alexander and Harry of Monmouth, along with his wish to have 'some debates' with Captain Macmorris about Roman military discipline in the heat of battle, are unforgettable. His treatment of Pistol is just as good as Pistol's treatment of his French prisoner. There are two other notable prose passages in this play: Henry’s disguised conversation with the three sentinels about a soldier's duties, and his courtship of Katherine in broken French. We really enjoy both, although the first maybe leans too much toward the king, while the last leans too little toward the lover.

HENRY VI

IN THREE PARTS

During the time of the civil wars of York and Lancaster, England was a perfect bear-garden, and Shakespeare has given us a very lively picture of the scene. The three parts of HENRY VI convey a picture of very little else; and are inferior to the other historical plays. They have brilliant passages; but the general ground-work is comparatively poor and meagre, the style 'flat and unraised'. There are few lines like the following:

During the civil wars between York and Lancaster, England was like a chaotic bear pit, and Shakespeare has painted a vivid picture of it. The three parts of HENRY VI mostly depict this chaotic scene and aren’t as strong as his other historical plays. They have some standout passages, but the overall foundation is relatively weak and lacking, with a style that feels flat and unremarkable. There are not many lines like the following:

     Glory is like a circle in the water;
     Which never ceaseth to enlarge itself,
     Till by broad spreading it disperse to naught.

Glory is like a circle in water;
     That never stops growing,
     Until it spreads wide and fades away.

The first part relates to the wars in France after the death of Henry V and the story of the Maid of Orleans. She is here almost as scurvily treated as in Voltaire's Pucelle. Talbot is a very magnificent sketch: there is something as formidable in this portrait of him, as there would be in a monumental figure of him or in the sight of the armour which he wore. The scene in which he visits the Countess of Auvergne, who seeks to entrap him, is a very spirited one, and his description of his own treatment while a prisoner to the French not less remarkable.

The first part covers the wars in France after Henry V's death and the story of the Maid of Orleans. She's treated almost as poorly here as she is in Voltaire's Pucelle. Talbot makes for a striking character; there’s something as intimidating about this portrayal of him as there would be in a statue of him or the sight of the armor he wore. The scene where he visits the Countess of Auvergne, who tries to trap him, is very lively, and his account of how he was treated while a prisoner by the French is equally noteworthy.

Salisbury. Yet tell'st thou not how thou wert entertain'd.

Salisbury. But you haven't shared how you were welcomed.

   Talbot. With scoffs and scorns, and contumelious taunts,
     In open market-place produced they me,
     To be a public spectacle to all.
     Here, said they, is the terror of the French,
     The scarecrow that affrights our children so.
     Then broke I from the officers that led me,
     And with my nails digg'd stones out of the ground,
     To hurl at the beholders of my shame.
     My grisly countenance made others fly,
     None durst come near for fear of sudden death.
     In iron walls they deem'd me not secure:
     So great a fear my name amongst them spread,
     That they suppos'd I could rend bars of steel,
     And spurn in pieces posts of adamant.
     Wherefore a guard of chosen shot I had:
     They walk'd about me every minute-while;
     And if I did but stir out of my bed,
     Ready they were to shoot me to the heart.

Talbot. With sneers and insults, and brutal taunts,
     They brought me out in the public marketplace,
     To be a spectacle for everyone to see.
     "Look," they said, "here's the terror of the French,
     The scarecrow that frightens our children."
     Then I broke free from the officers who were leading me,
     And with my nails I dug stones out of the ground,
     To throw at those who were watching my humiliation.
     My fearsome face made others run away,
     No one dared come close for fear of sudden death.
     They didn’t think I was safe even behind iron walls:
     My name spread such fear among them,
     That they believed I could tear apart steel bars,
     And smash adamantine posts to pieces.
     That’s why I had a guard of elite soldiers:
     They surrounded me every moment;
     And if I so much as moved from my bed,
     They were ready to shoot me dead.

The second part relates chiefly to the contests between the nobles during the minority of Henry and the death of Gloucester, the good Duke Humphrey. The character of Cardinal Beaufort is the most prominent in the group: the account of his death is one of our author's masterpieces. So is the speech of Gloucester to the nobles on the loss of the provinces of France by the king's marriage with Margaret of Anjou. The pretensions and growing ambition of the Duke of York, the father of Richard III, are also very ably developed. Among the episodes, the tragi-comedy of Jack Cade, and the detection of the impostor Simcox are truly edifying.

The second part mainly focuses on the conflicts among the nobles during Henry's childhood and after Gloucester, the good Duke Humphrey, dies. Cardinal Beaufort stands out as the most significant character in this group, and the account of his death is one of our author's masterpieces. So is Gloucester's speech to the nobles about the loss of the French provinces due to the king's marriage with Margaret of Anjou. The ambitions and growing aspirations of the Duke of York, the father of Richard III, are also very effectively portrayed. Among the various stories, the tragic-comedy of Jack Cade and the uncovering of the impostor Simcox are truly enlightening.

The third part describes Henry's loss of his crown: his death takes place in the last act, which is usually thrust into the common acting play of RICHARD III. The character of Gloucester, afterwards King Richard, is here very powerfully commenced, and his dangerous designs and long-reaching ambition are fully described in his soliloquy in the third act, beginning, 'Aye, Edward will use women honourably.' Henry VI is drawn as distinctly as his high-spirited Queen, and notwithstanding the very mean figure which Henry makes as a king, we still feel more respect for him than for his wife.

The third part details Henry's loss of his crown: his death occurs in the final act, which is typically included in the standard performance of RICHARD III. The character of Gloucester, who later becomes King Richard, is introduced here with great force, and his dangerous plans and ambitious nature are thoroughly explored in his soliloquy in the third act, starting with, 'Yeah, Edward will treat women honorably.' Henry VI is portrayed as clearly as his spirited Queen, and despite the lowly image Henry presents as a king, we still have more respect for him than for his wife.

We have already observed that Shakespeare was scarcely more remarkable for the force and marked contrasts of his characters than for the truth and subtlety with which he has distinguished those which approached the nearest to each other. For instance, the soul of Othello is hardly more distinct from that of Iago than that of Desdemona is shown to be from Aemilia's; the ambition of Macbeth is as distinct from the ambition of Richard III as it is from the meekness of Duncan; the real madness of Lear is as different from the feigned madness of Edgar [Footnote: There is another instance of the name distinction in Hamlet and Ophelia. Hamlet's pretended madness would make a very good real madness in any other author.] as from the babbling of the fool; the contrast between wit and folly in Falstaff and Shallow is not more characteristic though more obvious than the gradations of folly, loquacious or reserved, in Shallow and Silence; and again, the gallantry of Prince Henry is as little confounded with that of Hotspur as with the cowardice of Falstaff, or as the sensual and philosophic cowardice of the Knight is with the pitiful and cringing cowardice of Parolles. All these several personages were as different in Shakespeare as they would have been in themselves: his imagination borrowed from the life, and every circumstance, object, motive, passion, operated there as it would in reality, and produced a world of men and women as distinct, as true and as various as those that exist in nature. The peculiar property of Shakespeare's imagination was this truth, accompanied with the unconsciousness of nature: indeed, imagination to be perfect must be unconscious, at least in production; for nature is so. We shall attempt one example more in the characters of Richard II and Henry VI.

We have already noticed that Shakespeare was not only remarkable for the strength and clear differences of his characters but also for the accuracy and subtlety with which he has portrayed those who are closest to each other. For example, the essence of Othello is barely more distinct from Iago's than Desdemona's is from Aemilia's; the ambition of Macbeth is as different from Richard III's ambition as it is from Duncan's meekness; Lear's genuine madness is as distinct from Edgar's feigned madness as it is from the fool's babbling; the contrast between wit and foolishness in Falstaff and Shallow is just as characteristic, though more obvious, as the varying degrees of foolishness, whether talkative or quiet, in Shallow and Silence; additionally, the bravery of Prince Henry is as easily distinguished from Hotspur's as it is from Falstaff's cowardice, or as the sensual and philosophical cowardice of the Knight is from the pitiful and cringing cowardice of Parolles. All these characters were as different in Shakespeare’s works as they would have been in real life: his imagination drew from reality, and every circumstance, object, motive, and passion affected the characters as they would in the real world, creating a diverse and authentic world of men and women, as distinct and varied as those in nature. The unique quality of Shakespeare's imagination was this truth, paired with a natural unconsciousness: indeed, true imagination must be unconscious, at least in its creation; for nature is that way. We will try one more example with the characters of Richard II and Henry VI.

The characters and situations of both these persons were so nearly alike, that they would have been completely confounded by a commonplace poet. Yet they are kept quite distinct in Shakespeare. Both were kings, and both unfortunate. Both lost their crowns owing to their mismanagement and imbecility; the one from a thoughtless, wilful abuse of power, the other from an indifference to it. The manner in which they bear their misfortunes corresponds exactly to the causes which led to them. The one is always lamenting the loss of his power which he has not the spirit to regain; the other seems only to regret that he had ever been king, and is glad to be rid of the power, with the trouble; the effeminacy of the one is that of a voluptuary, proud, revengeful, impatient of contradiction, and inconsolable in his misfortunes; the effeminacy of the other is that of an indolent, good-natured mind, naturally averse to the turmoils of ambition and the cares of greatness, and who wishes to pass his time in monkish indolence and contemplation.—Richard bewails the loss of the kingly power only as it was the means of gratifying his pride and luxury; Henry regards it only as a means of doing right, and is less desirous of the advantages to be derived from possessing it than afraid of exercising it wrong. In knighting a young soldier, he gives him ghostly advice—

The characters and situations of these two individuals were so similar that a typical poet might easily mix them up. Yet Shakespeare keeps them distinctly separate. Both were kings and both faced misfortune. They lost their crowns due to their own poor choices and incompetence; one lost his through reckless abuse of power, while the other lost his due to his indifference towards it. How they handle their misfortunes reflects exactly how they came to be in those situations. One continually laments his lost power, wishing to reclaim it but lacking the courage to do so; the other seems to only regret having ever been a king and is relieved to be free from the responsibilities and troubles that come with power. The first exhibits a softness typical of someone who indulges in luxury—he is proud, vengeful, intolerant of opposition, and inconsolable in his misfortunes; the second shows a softness that comes from being easygoing and naturally disinterested in the chaos of ambition and the burdens of high status, preferring a life of leisurely contemplation. Richard mourns the loss of his royal power solely because it fulfilled his desires for pride and luxury; Henry sees it merely as a means to do good and is more fearful of misusing that power than eager for the benefits of holding it. While he knights a young soldier, he offers him spiritual guidance—

     Edward Plantagenet, arise a knight,
     And learn this lesson, draw thy sword in right.

Edward Plantagenet, rise as a knight,
     And learn this lesson, draw your sword for what's right.

Richard II in the first speeches of the play betrays his real character. In the first alarm of his pride, on hearing of Bolingbroke's rebellion, before his presumption has met with any check, he exclaims:

Richard II in the first speeches of the play reveals his true character. In the initial surge of his pride, upon hearing about Bolingbroke's rebellion, before his arrogance has faced any setback, he exclaims:

     Mock not my senseless conjuration, lords:
     This earth shall have a feeling, and these stones
     Prove armed soldiers, ere her native king
     Shall falter under proud rebellious arms.
     . . . . .
     Not all the water in the rough rude sea
     Can wash the balm from an anointed king;
     The breath of worldly man cannot depose
     The Deputy elected by the Lord.
     For every man that Bolingbroke hath prest,
     To lift sharp steel against our golden crown,
     Heaven for his Richard hath in heavenly pay
     A glorious angel; then if angels fight,
     Weak men must fall; for Heaven still guards the right.

Don't mock my crazy magic, lords:
     This land will have a sense, and these stones
     Will act as armed soldiers before her rightful king
     Will waver under proud rebellious forces.
     . . . . .
     Not all the water in the rough, wild sea
     Can wash away the blessing from a crowned king;
     The words of worldly man cannot remove
     The Deputy chosen by the Lord.
     For every man that Bolingbroke has urged,
     To raise sharp steel against our golden crown,
     Heaven has a glorious angel in its ranks for Richard;
     So if angels fight,
     Weak men must fall; for Heaven still protects the just.

Yet, notwithstanding this royal confession of faith, on the very first news of actual disaster, all his conceit of himself as the peculiar favourite of Providence vanishes into air.

Yet, despite this royal declaration of faith, as soon as he hears about real disaster, all his self-importance as the special favorite of Providence disappears into thin air.

     But now the blood of twenty thousand men
     Did triumph in my face, and they are fled.
     All souls that will be safe fly from my side;
     For time hath set a blot upon my pride.

But now the blood of twenty thousand men
     Has triumphed in my face, and they have fled.
     All souls that want to be safe run from my side;
     For time has left a mark on my pride.

Immediately after, however, recollecting that 'cheap defence' of the divinity of kings which is to be found in opinion, he is for arming his name against his enemies.

Immediately after, however, remembering that 'cheap defense' of the divinity of kings which is found in opinion, he is determined to protect his name against his enemies.

     Awake, thou coward Majesty, thou sleep'st;
     Is not the King's name forty thousand names?
     Arm, arm, my name: a puny subject strikes
     At thy great glory.

Awake, you cowardly Majesty, you are sleeping;
     Isn't the King's name made up of forty thousand names?
     Prepare yourself, my name: a weak subject attacks
     Your great glory.

King Henry does not make any such vapouring resistance to the loss of his crown, but lets it slip from off his head as a weight which he is neither able nor willing to bear; stands quietly by to see the issue of the contest for his kingdom, as if it were a game at push-pin, and is pleased when the odds prove against him.

King Henry doesn’t put up any grand resistance to losing his crown; he lets it fall from his head like a burden he can't or doesn't want to carry. He watches calmly to see how the battle for his kingdom turns out, as if it's just a game of pinball, and feels satisfied when the odds are against him.

When Richard first hears of the death of his favourites, Bushy, Bagot, and the rest, he indignantly rejects all idea of any further efforts, and only indulges in the extravagant impatience of his grief and his despair, in that fine speech which has been so often quoted:

When Richard first learns about the death of his favorites, Bushy, Bagot, and the others, he angrily dismisses any idea of trying again and instead expresses the intense frustration of his grief and despair in that famous speech that has been quoted many times:

Aumerle. Where is the duke my father, with his power?

Aumerle. Where's my dad, the duke, with his authority?

   K. Richard. No matter where: of comfort no man speak:
     Let's talk of graves, of worms, and epitaphs,
     Make dust our paper, and with rainy eyes
     Write sorrow in the bosom of the earth!
     Let's choose executors, and talk of wills:
     And yet not so—for what can we bequeath,
     Save our deposed bodies to the ground?
     Our lands, our lives, and all are Bolingbroke's,
     And nothing can we call our own but death,
     And that small model of the barren earth,
     Which serves as paste and cover to our bones.
     For heaven's sake let us sit upon the ground,
     And tell sad stories of the death of Kings:
     How some have been depos'd, some slain in war;
     Some haunted by the ghosts they dispossess'd;
     Some poison'd by their wives, some sleeping kili'd;
     All murder'd:—for within the hollow crown,
     That rounds the mortal temples of a king,
     Keeps death his court: and there the antic sits,
     Scoffing his state, and grinning at his pomp!
     Allowing him a breath, a little scene
     To monarchize, be fear'd, and kill with looks;
     Infusing him with self and vain conceit—
     As if this flesh, which walls about our life,
     Were brass impregnable; and, humour'd thus,
     Comes at the last, and, with a little pin,
     Bores through his castle wall, and—farewell king!
     Cover your heads, and mock not flesh and blood
     With solemn reverence; throw away respect,
     Tradition, form, and ceremonious duty,
     For you have but mistook me all this while:
     I live on bread like you, feel want, taste grief,
     Need friends, like you; subjected thus,
     How can you say to me I am a king?

K. Richard. No matter where: no one speaks of comfort:
     Let's talk about graves, worms, and tombstones,
     Make dust our paper, and with teary eyes
     Write sorrow in the heart of the earth!
     Let's pick executors, and discuss wills:
     And yet not really—what can we leave behind,
     Except our buried bodies in the ground?
     Our lands, our lives, and everything belongs to Bolingbroke,
     And the only thing we can truly call our own is death,
     And that small piece of barren earth,
     Which serves as paste and cover for our bones.
     For heaven's sake, let us sit on the ground,
     And share sad stories of the death of kings:
     How some were deposed, some killed in battle;
     Some haunted by the ghosts they conquered;
     Some poisoned by their wives, some killed in their sleep;
     All murdered:—for within the hollow crown,
     That circles the mortal head of a king,
     Death holds court: and there the jester sits,
     Mocking his status, and grinning at his power!
     Giving him a moment, a brief stage
     To rule, be feared, and kill with looks;
     Filling him with pride and vanity—
     As if this flesh, which surrounds our life,
     Were unbreakable; and, indulged like this,
     Comes at the end, and with a little pin,
     Bursts through his castle wall, and—goodbye king!
     Cover your heads, and don’t mock flesh and blood
     With solemn respect; throw away respect,
     Tradition, form, and ceremonial duty,
     For you have misunderstood me all along:
     I live on bread like you, feel hunger, taste sorrow,
     Need friends, just like you; subjected like this,
     How can you say to me I am a king?

There is as little sincerity afterwards in his affected resignation to his fate, as there is fortitude in this exaggerated picture of his misfortunes before they have happened.

There is just as little sincerity afterward in his feigned acceptance of his fate, as there is strength in this exaggerated portrayal of his misfortunes before they happen.

When Northumberland comes back with the message from Bolingbroke, he exclaims, anticipating the result,—

When Northumberland returns with the message from Bolingbroke, he exclaims, predicting the outcome,—

     What must the king do now? Must he submit?
     The king shall do it: must he be depos'd?
     The king shall be contented: must he lose
     The name of king? O' God's name let it go.
     I'll give my jewels for a set of beads,
     My gorgeous palace for a hermitage,
     My gay apparel for an almsman's gown,
     My figur'd goblets for a dish of wood,
     My sceptre for a palmer's walking staff,
     My subjects for a pair of carved saints,
     And my large kingdom for a little grave—
     A little, little grave, an obscure grave.

What should the king do now? Should he give in?
     The king will do it: should he be overthrown?
     The king will accept it: must he lose
     The title of king? Oh God, let it go.
     I’ll trade my jewels for some prayer beads,
     My beautiful palace for a tiny cabin,
     My fancy clothes for a beggar's robe,
     My decorative goblets for a wooden bowl,
     My scepter for a pilgrim's staff,
     My subjects for a pair of carved saints,
     And my vast kingdom for a small grave—
     A tiny, tiny grave, an unmarked grave.

How differently is all this expressed in King Henry's soliloquy, during the battle with Edward's party:

How differently is all this expressed in King Henry's soliloquy, during the battle with Edward's party:

     This battle fares like to the morning's war,
     When dying clouds contend with growing light,
     What time the shepherd blowing of his nails,
     Can neither call it perfect day or night.
     Here on this mole-hill will I sit me down;
     To whom God will, there be the victory!
     For Margaret my Queen, and Clifford too,
     Have chid me from the battle; swearing both
     They prosper best of all when I am thence.
     Would I were dead, if God's good will were so.
     For what is in this world but grief and woe?
     O God! methinks it were a happy life
     To be no better than a homely swain,
     To sit upon a hill as I do now,
     To carve out dials quaintly, point by point,
     Thereby to see the minutes how they run:
     How many make the hour full complete,
     How many hours bring about the day,
     How many days will finish up the year,
     How many years a mortal man may live.
     When this is known, then to divide the times:
     So many hours must I tend my flock,
     So many hours must I take my rest,
     So many hours must I contemplate,
     So many hours must I sport myself;
     So many days my ewes have been with young,
     So many weeks ere the poor fools will yean,
     So many months ere I shall shear the fleece:
     So many minutes, hours, weeks, months, and years
     Past over, to the end they were created,
     Would bring white hairs unto a quiet grave.
     Ah! what a life were this! how sweet, how lovely!
     Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade
     To shepherds looking on their silly sheep,
     Than doth a rich embroidered canopy
     To kings that fear their subjects' treachery?
     O yes it doth, a thousand-fold it doth.
     And to conclude, the shepherds' homely curds,
     His cold thin drink out of his leather bottle,
     His wonted sleep under a fresh tree's shade,
     All which secure and sweetly he enjoys,
     Is far beyond a prince's delicates,
     His viands sparkling in a golden cup,
     His body couched in a curious bed,
     When care, mistrust, and treasons wait on him.

This battle feels like the struggle at dawn,
When fading clouds clash with rising light,
Just as the shepherd, blowing on his fingers,
Can’t decide if it’s truly day or night.
Here on this little hill I’ll sit;
Who knows, the victory could be for God’s chosen!
For Margaret, my Queen, and Clifford too,
Have sent me away from the fight, swearing that
They do best when I’m not around.
I wish I were dead, if that’s what God wants.
What’s in this world but sadness and sorrow?
Oh God! I think it would be a happy life
To be no better than a simple shepherd,
To sit on a hill like I am now,
To carve out sundials skillfully, point by point,
So I can see how the minutes pass:
How many make a full hour,
How many hours make a day,
How many days finish off the year,
How many years a mortal man can live.
Once that’s known, then to break down the time:
So many hours must I tend my flock,
So many hours must I take my rest,
So many hours must I reflect,
So many hours must I entertain myself;
So many days my ewes have been pregnant,
So many weeks before the poor animals will give birth,
So many months before I will shear the fleece:
So many minutes, hours, weeks, months, and years
Gone by, leading to the end for which they were created,
Would bring gray hairs to a peaceful grave.
Ah! what a life this would be! how sweet, how lovely!
Doesn’t the hawthorn bush offer a sweeter shade
To shepherds watching over their simple sheep,
Than a richly embroidered canopy
To kings who fear their subjects’ betrayal?
Oh yes, it does, a thousand times more.
And to wrap it up, the shepherd’s simple curds,
His cold, thin drink from his leather bottle,
His usual nap under the shade of a fresh tree,
All of which he enjoys in peace and contentment,
Is far better than a prince’s delicacies,
His dishes sparkling in a golden cup,
His body lying on a fancy bed,
When worry, distrust, and treachery loom over him.

This is a true and beautiful description of a naturally quiet and contented disposition, and not, like the former, the splenetic effusion of disappointed ambition.

This is a genuine and lovely description of a naturally calm and satisfied character, and not, like the previous one, the bitter outpouring of unfulfilled ambition.

In the last scene of RICHARD II his despair lends him courage: he beats the keeper, slays two of his assassins, and dies with imprecations in his mouth against Sir Pierce Exton, who 'had staggered his royal person'. Henry, when he is seized by the deer-stealers, only reads them a moral lecture on the duty of allegiance and the sanctity of an oath; and when stabbed by Gloucester in the Tower, reproaches him with his crimes, but pardons him his own death.

In the final scene of RICHARD II, his despair gives him strength: he fights off the keeper, kills two of his assassins, and dies cursing Sir Pierce Exton, who 'had challenged his royal authority.' Henry, when captured by the poachers, simply gives them a moral lecture about the importance of loyalty and the sacredness of an oath; and when stabbed by Gloucester in the Tower, he accuses him of his wrongdoings but forgives him for his own death.

RICHARD III

RICHARD III may be considered as properly a stageplay: it belongs to the theatre, rather than to the closet. We shall therefore criticize it chiefly with a reference to the manner in which we have seen it performed. It is the character in which Garrick came out: it was the second character in which Mr. Kean appeared, and in which he acquired his fame. Shakespeare we have always with us: actors we have only for a few seasons; and therefore some account of them may be acceptable, if not to our cotemporaries, to those who come after us, if 'that rich and idle personage, Posterity', should deign to look into our writings.

RICHARD III can be seen as a true stage play: it fits the theater more than it does private reading. So, we will mainly critique it based on how we've seen it performed. It's the role that Garrick first made a name for himself with; it was the second role that Mr. Kean took on, which is when he gained his reputation. Shakespeare is always with us; we only have actors for a limited time, so a look at them might be interesting, if not for our contemporaries, then for those who come after us, if 'that rich and idle figure, Posterity', should decide to check out our writings.

It is possible to form a higher conception of the character of Richard than that given by Mr. Kean: but we cannot imagine any character represented with greater distinctness and precision, more perfectly ARTICULATED in every part. Perhaps indeed there is too much of what is technically called execution. When we first saw this celebrated actor in the part, we thought he sometimes failed from an exuberance of manner, and dissipated the impression of the general character by the variety of his resources. To be complete, his delineation of it should have more solidity, depth, sustained and impassioned feeling, with somewhat less brilliancy, with fewer glancing lights, pointed transitions, and pantomimic evolutions.

It’s possible to have a higher view of Richard’s character than what Mr. Kean portrayed, but we can’t think of any character depicted with greater clarity and precision, more perfectly articulated in every aspect. However, there might be too much emphasis on execution. When we first saw this famous actor in the role, we felt that he sometimes overdid it, and his diverse approach weakened the overall character impression. To be complete, his depiction should have more depth, a richer emotional resonance, and intensity, with a bit less flashiness, fewer quick shifts, and dramatic gestures.

The Richard of Shakespeare is towering and lofty; equally impetuous and commanding; haughty, violent, and subtle; bold and treacherous; confident in his strength as well as in his cunning; raised high by his birth, and higher by his talents and his crimes; a royal usurper, a princely hypocrite, a tyrant and a murderer of the house of Plantagenet.

The Richard of Shakespeare is impressive and grand; both impulsive and authoritative; arrogant, fierce, and crafty; daring and deceitful; sure of his power as well as his cleverness; elevated by his heritage, and even more so by his abilities and his wrongdoings; a royal usurper, a noble charlatan, a tyrant, and a killer from the Plantagenet family.

     But I was born so high:
     Our aery buildeth in the cedar's top,
     And dallies with the wind, and scorns the sun.

But I was born so high:
     Our nest is built in the top of the cedar,
     And plays with the wind and ignores the sun.

The idea conveyed in these lines (which are indeed omitted in the miserable medley acted for Richard III) is never lost sight of by Shakespeare, and should not be out of the actor's mind for a moment. The restless and sanguinary Richard is not a man striving to be great, but to be greater than he is; conscious of his strength of will, his power of intellect, his daring courage, his elevated station; and making use of these advantages to commit unheard-of crimes, and to shield himself from remorse and infamy.

The idea expressed in these lines (which are actually missing from the awful performance of Richard III) is always in Shakespeare's mind, and should be in the actor's mind too. The restless and bloodthirsty Richard isn't just a man trying to be great; he's trying to be even greater than he already is. He's aware of his willpower, intelligence, bravery, and high status, and he uses these advantages to commit shocking crimes and protect himself from guilt and shame.

If Mr. Kean does not entirely succeed in concentrating all the lines of the character, as drawn by Shakespeare, he gives an animation, vigour, and relief to the part which we have not seen equalled. He is more refined than Cooke; more bold, varied, and original than Kemble in the same character. In some parts he is deficient in dignity, and particularly in the scenes of state business, he has by no means an air of artificial authority. There is at times an aspiring elevation, an enthusiastic rapture in his expectations of attaining the crown, and at others a gloating expression of sullen delight, as if he already clenched the bauble, and held it in his grasp. The courtship scene with Lady Anne is an admirable exhibition of smooth and smiling villainy. The progress of wily adulation, of encroaching humility, is finely marked by his action, voice and eye. He seems, like the first Tempter, to approach his prey, secure of the event, and as if success had smoothed his way before him. The late Mr. Cooke's manner of representing this scene was more vehement, hurried, and full of anxious uncertainty. This, though more natural in general, was less in character in this particular instance. Richard should woo less as a lover than as an actor—to show his mental superiority, and power of making others the playthings of his purposes. Mr. Kean's attitude in leaning against the side of the stage before he comes forward to address Lady Anne, is one of the most graceful and striking ever witnessed on the stage. It would do for Titian to paint. The frequent and rapid transition of his voice from the expression of the fiercest passion to the most familiar tones of conversation was that which gave a peculiar grace of novelty to his acting on his first appearance. This has been since imitated and caricatured by others, and he himself uses the artifice more sparingly than he did. His by-play is excellent. His manner of bidding his friends 'Good night', after pausing with the point of his sword drawn slowly backward and forward on the ground, as if considering the plan of the battle next day, is a particularly happy and natural thought. He gives to the two last acts of the play the greatest animation and effect. He fills every part of the stage; and makes up for the deficiency of his person by what has been sometimes objected to as an excess of action. The concluding scene in which he is killed by Richmond is the most brilliant of the whole. He fights at last like one drunk with wounds; and the attitude in which he stands with his hands stretched out, after his sword is wrested from him, has a preternatural and terrific grandeur, as if his will could not be disarmed, and the very phantoms of his despair had power to kill.—Mr. Kean has since in a great measure effaced the impression of his Richard III by the superior efforts of his genius in Othello (his masterpiece), in the murder-scene in MACBETH, in RICHARD II, in SIR GILES OVERREACH, and lastly in OROONOKO; but we still like to look back to his first performance of this part, both because it first assured his admirers of his future success, and because we bore our feeble but, at that time, not useless testimony to the merits of this very original actor, on which the town was considerably divided for no other reason than because they WERE original.

If Mr. Kean doesn’t completely succeed in capturing all the aspects of the character as Shakespeare wrote it, he brings a vibrancy, energy, and dimension to the role that we haven't seen matched. He’s more refined than Cooke and bolder, more varied, and original than Kemble in the same role. In some instances, he lacks dignity, especially in scenes involving state affairs, where he doesn’t present an air of artificial authority. At times, he conveys a sense of high aspiration and enthusiastic excitement about achieving the crown, while at others, he shows a sullen delight as if he’s already grasped it. The courtship scene with Lady Anne is a superb display of charming and deceitful villainy. The evolution of insincere flattery and encroaching humility is well conveyed through his gestures, voice, and eyes. He approaches his target with an air of confidence, as if success has already paved the way for him. The late Mr. Cooke's portrayal of this scene was more intense, rushed, and filled with anxious uncertainty. While this was more natural overall, it didn’t quite fit the character in this particular instance. Richard should woo not just as a lover, but as a manipulator—to demonstrate his intellectual superiority and ability to make others mere tools for his ambitions. Mr. Kean’s posture as he leans against the side of the stage before stepping forward to address Lady Anne is one of the most elegant and memorable ever seen. It would be a perfect subject for a Titian painting. The frequent and quick shifts in his voice from raw passion to casual conversation added a unique charm to his performance during his first appearance. This has since been imitated and exaggerated by others, and he himself uses this technique more sparingly than before. His subtle actions are excellent. The way he says 'Good night' to his friends, pausing while dragging the point of his sword slowly back and forth on the ground as if contemplating his battle plan for the next day, is particularly clever and natural. He brings the final two acts of the play to life with energy and impact. He fills every part of the stage and compensates for any shortcomings in his physical presence with what some might call an excess of movement. The concluding scene where he is killed by Richmond is the most spectacular of the entire play. He combats in a wild frenzy, as if intoxicated by wounds; the way he stands with outstretched hands after his sword is taken from him conveys an unnatural and terrifying grandeur, as if his will remains unbroken, and even the visions of his despair possess the power to kill. Mr. Kean has largely erased the impression of his Richard III through his greater genius showcased in Othello (his masterpiece), in the murder scene in MACBETH, in RICHARD II, in SIR GILES OVERREACH, and finally in OROONOKO; but we still enjoy reminiscing about his initial performance of this role, both because it first assured his fans of his future success and because we playfully but, at that time, not ineffectively testified to the merits of this very original actor, on which public opinion was notably divided simply because they were original.

The manner in which Shakespeare's plays have been generally altered or rather mangled by modern mechanists, is a disgrace to the English stage. The patch-work Richard III which is acted under the sanction of his name, and which was manufactured by Cibber, is a striking example of this remark.

The way Shakespeare's plays have been mostly changed, or rather ruined, by modern producers is a shame for the English stage. The patched-up version of Richard III that is performed with his name attached, and was created by Cibber, is a prime example of this.

The play itself is undoubtedly a very powerful effusion of Shakespeare's genius. The ground-work of the character of Richard, that mixture of intellectual vigour with moral depravity, in which Shakespeare delighted to show his strength—gave full scope as well as temptation to the exercise of his imagination. The character of his hero is almost everywhere predominant, and marks its lurid track throughout. The original play is, however, too long for representation, and there are some few scenes which might be better spared than preserved, and by omitting which it would remain a complete whole. The only rule, indeed, for altering Shakespeare is to retrench certain passages which may be considered either as superfluous or obsolete, but not to add or transpose anything. The arrangement and development of the story, and the mutual contrast and combination of the dramatis personae, are in general as finely managed as the development of the characters or the expression of the passions.

The play is clearly a powerful expression of Shakespeare's talent. The foundation of Richard's character, a blend of intellectual strength and moral corruption, highlights Shakespeare's ability to showcase his imagination. Richard's character is consistently dominant and leaves a dark mark throughout the play. However, the original play is too long for performance, and there are a few scenes that could be cut without losing the overall integrity. The only rule for adapting Shakespeare is to trim passages that are either unnecessary or outdated, but not to add or rearrange anything. The structure and progression of the story, along with the contrasts and interactions among the characters, are generally as well-crafted as the development of the characters or the portrayal of emotions.

This rule has not been adhered to in the present instance. Some of the most important and striking passages in the principal character have been omitted, to make room for idle and misplaced extracts from other plays; the only intention of which seems to have been to make the character of Richard as odious and disgusting as possible. It is apparently for no other purpose than to make Gloucester stab King Henry on the stage, that the fine abrupt introduction of the character in the opening of the play is lost in the tedious whining morality of the uxorious king (taken from another play);—we say TEDIOUS, because it interrupts the business of the scene, and loses its beauty and effect by having no intelligible connexion with the previous character of the mild, well-meaning monarch. The passages which the unfortunate Henry has to recite are beautiful and pathetic in themselves, but they have nothing to do with the world that Richard has to 'bustle in'. In the same spirit of vulgar caricature is the scene between Richard and Lady Anne (when his wife) interpolated without any authority, merely to gratify this favourite propensity to disgust and loathing. With the same perverse consistency, Richard, after his last fatal struggle, is raised up by some galvanic process, to utter the imprecation, without any motive but pure malignity, which Shakespeare has so properly put into the mouth of Northumberland on hearing of Percy's death. To make room for these worse than needless additions, many of the most striking passages in the real play have been omitted by the foppery and ignorance of the prompt-book critics. We do not mean to insist merely on passages which are fine as poetry and to the reader, such as Clarence's dream, &c., but on those which are important to the understanding of the character, and peculiarly adapted for stage-effect. We will give the following as instances among several others. The first is the scene where Richard enters abruptly to the queen and her friends to defend himself:

This rule hasn't been followed in this case. Some of the most important and striking lines from the main character have been left out to make space for pointless and misplaced excerpts from other plays; it seems the only goal was to make Richard as unpleasant and repulsive as possible. Apparently, the only reason for Gloucester to stab King Henry on stage is that the powerful, sudden introduction of the character at the start of the play is lost in the dull, moralistic whining of the overly devoted king (taken from another play);—we say DULL because it interrupts the flow of the scene and loses its beauty and impact due to having no clear connection with the earlier portrayal of the gentle, well-meaning monarch. The lines that the unfortunate Henry has to recite are beautiful and moving on their own, but they have nothing to do with the world that Richard has to navigate. In the same spirit of crude caricature, the scene between Richard and Lady Anne (when she is his wife) is added without any basis, merely to satisfy this favorite tendency to disgust and revulsion. With the same twisted consistency, Richard, after his final desperate struggle, is revived by some jolt of energy to utter a curse that has no motivation other than sheer malice, which Shakespeare appropriately gives to Northumberland upon hearing about Percy's death. To make space for these unnecessary additions, many of the most striking lines in the actual play have been cut by the pretentiousness and ignorance of the script editors. We don't just want to emphasize lines that are impressive as poetry and to the reader, such as Clarence's dream, etc., but also those that are crucial for understanding the character and particularly suited for stage impact. We will provide the following as examples among many others. The first is the scene where Richard enters suddenly to confront the queen and her friends to defend himself:

   Gloucester. They do me wrong, and I will not endure it.
     Who are they that complain unto the king,
     That I forsooth am stern, and love them not?
     By holy Paul, they love his grace but lightly,
     That fill his ears with such dissentious rumours:
     Because I cannot flatter and look fair,
     Smile in men's faces, smooth, deceive, and cog,
     Duck with French nods, and apish courtesy,
     I must be held a rancorous enemy.
     Cannot a plain man live, and think no harm,
     But thus his simple truth must be abus'd
     With silken, sly, insinuating Jacks?

Gloucester. They are wronging me, and I won’t put up with it.
     Who are the ones complaining to the king,
     That I’m supposedly harsh and don’t care for them?
     By holy Paul, they barely care for his grace,
     When they fill his ears with such divisive gossip:
     Because I can’t flatter and pretend to be nice,
     Smile in people's faces, be smooth, deceive, and lie,
     Bow with fake nods and insincere courtesy,
     I’m seen as a bitter enemy.
     Can’t a straightforward man live without causing harm,
     But must my simple honesty be twisted
     By deceitful, sneaky, charming people?

Gray. To whom in all this presence speaks your grace?

Gray. Who is your grace speaking to in this gathering?

   Gloucester. To thee, that hast nor honesty nor grace;
     When have I injur'd thee, when done thee wrong?
     Or thee? or thee? or any of your faction?
     A plague upon you all!

Gloucester. To you, who have neither honesty nor grace;
     When have I harmed you, when have I wronged you?
     Or you? or you? or anyone in your group?
     A curse on all of you!

Nothing can be more characteristic than the turbulent pretensions to meekness and simplicity in this address. Again, the versatility and adroitness of Richard is admirably described in the following ironical conversation with Brakenbury:

Nothing is more typical than the chaotic claims of humility and simplicity in this speech. Once more, Richard's versatility and cleverness are brilliantly portrayed in the following sarcastic exchange with Brakenbury:

   Brakenbury. I beseech your graces both to pardon me.
     His majesty hath straitly given in charge,
     That no man shall have private conference,
     Of what degree soever, with your brother.

Brakenbury. I ask both of you to forgive me.
     His majesty has strictly ordered
     That no one is allowed to have a private meeting,
     No matter their rank, with your brother.

   Gloucester. E'en so, and please your worship, Brakenbury,
     You may partake of anything we say:
     We speak no treason, man—we say the king
     Is wise and virtuous, and his noble queen
     Well strook in years, fair, and not jealous.
     We say that Shore's wife hath a pretty foot,
     A cherry lip,
     A bonny eye, a passing pleasing tongue;
     That the queen's kindred are made gentlefolks.
     How say you, sir? Can you deny all this?

Gloucester. Indeed, if it pleases you, Brakenbury,
     You can join in on anything we say:
     We’re not speaking treason, man—we’re just saying the king
     Is wise and good, and his noble queen
     Is mature, beautiful, and not jealous.
     We say that Shore's wife has a lovely foot,
     A cherry-red lip,
     A charming eye, and a very pleasing way of speaking;
     That the queen's relatives have been made gentlemen.
     What do you say, sir? Can you dispute any of this?

Brakenbury. With this, my lord, myself have nought to do.

Brakenbury. With this, my lord, I have nothing to do with it.

   Gloucester. What, fellow, naught to do with mistress Shore?
     I tell you, sir, he that doth naught with her,
     Excepting one, were best to do it secretly alone.

Gloucester. What, friend, nothing to do with mistress Shore?
     I tell you, sir, the one who does nothing with her,
     except for one, might as well do it quietly by himself.

Brakenbury. What one, my lord?

Brakenbury. Which one, my lord?

Gloucester. Her husband, knave—would'st thou betray me?

Gloucester. Her husband, scoundrel—would you betray me?

The feigned reconciliation of Gloucester with the queen's kinsmen is also a masterpiece. One of the finest strokes in the play, and which serves to show as much as anything the deep, plausible manners of Richard, is the unsuspecting security of Hastings, at the very time when the former is plotting his death, and when that very appearance of cordiality and good-humour on which Hastings builds his confidence arises from Richard's consciousness of having betrayed him to his ruin. This, with the whole character of Hastings, is omitted.

The fake reconciliation of Gloucester with the queen's relatives is also a brilliant moment. One of the best elements in the play, and what really highlights Richard's complex personality, is Hastings' unsuspecting confidence, while Richard is simultaneously planning his death. The very display of friendliness and good spirits on which Hastings relies for his confidence comes from Richard's awareness that he has betrayed him to his downfall. This, along with Hastings' entire character, is left out.

Perhaps the two most beautiful passages in the original play are the farewell apostrophe of the queen to the Tower, where the children are shut up from her, and Tyrrel's description of their death. We will finish our quotations with them.

Perhaps the two most beautiful passages in the original play are the farewell address of the queen to the Tower, where the children are kept away from her, and Tyrrel's description of their death. We'll conclude our quotes with these.

   Queen. Stay, yet look back with me unto the Tower;
     Pity, you ancient stones, those tender babes,
     Whom envy hath immured within your walls;
     Rough cradle for such little pretty ones,
     Rude, rugged nurse, old sullen play-fellow,
     For tender princes! The other passage is the account of their
      death by Tyrrel:

Queen. Wait, but look back with me at the Tower;
     Feel sorry, you old stones, for those sweet babies,
     Whom jealousy has locked away within your walls;
     Crude cradle for such little ones,
     Harsh, harsh caretaker, old gloomy playmate,
     For gentle princes! The other passage is the account of their
      death by Tyrrel:

   Dighton and Forrest, whom I did suborn
     To do this piece of ruthless butchery,
     Albeit they were flesh'd villains, bloody dogs,—
     Wept like to children in their death's sad story:
     O thus! quoth Dighton, lay the gentle babes;
     Thus, thus, quoth Forrest, girdling one another
     Within their innocent alabaster arms;
     Their lips were four red roses on a stalk,
     And in that summer beauty kissed each other;
     A book of prayers on their pillow lay,
     Which once, quoth Forrest, almost changed my mind:
     But oh the devil!—there the villain stopped;
     When Dighton thus told on—we smothered
     The most replenished sweet work of nature,
     That from the prime creation ere she framed.

Dighton and Forrest, whom I hired
     To carry out this brutal act,
     Even though they were wicked scoundrels, heartless fools,—
     Cried like children hearing the tragic tale of their death:
     “Oh, like this!” said Dighton, laying the gentle babies;
     “Like this, like this!” said Forrest, wrapping their innocent,
     Snow-white arms around each other;
     Their lips were four red roses on a stem,
     And in that summer beauty, they kissed each other;
     A book of prayers rested on their pillow,
     Which once, said Forrest, almost changed my mind:
     But oh the devil!—there the villain hesitated;
     When Dighton continued—we smothered
     The most beautiful creation of nature,
     That ever existed since the beginning of time.

These are some of those wonderful bursts of feeling, done to the life, to the very height of fancy and nature, which our Shakespeare alone could give. We do not insist on the repetition of these last passages as proper for the stage: we should indeed be loath to trust them in the mouth of almost any actor: but we should wish them to be retained in preference at least to the fantoccini exhibition of the young princes, Edward and York, bandying childish wit with their uncle.

These are some of those amazing bursts of emotion, brought to life, to the peak of imagination and nature, that only our Shakespeare could create. We don’t insist that these final passages are suitable for the stage: we would actually be hesitant to have them spoken by almost any actor. However, we would prefer them to be kept over the puppet show of the young princes, Edward and York, trading childish banter with their uncle.

HENRY VIII

This play contains little action or violence of passion, yet it has considerable interest of a more mild and thoughtful cast, and some of the most striking passages in the author's works. The character of Queen Katherine is the most perfect delineation of matronly dignity, sweetness, and resignation, that can be conceived. Her appeals to the protection of the king, her remonstrances to the cardinals, her conversations with her women, show a noble and generous spirit accompanied with the utmost gentleness of nature. What can be more affecting than her answer to Campeius and Wolsey, who come to visit her as pretended friends.

This play has little action or passionate violence, but it offers a lot of interest that's more gentle and thoughtful, along with some of the most powerful passages in the author's works. The character of Queen Katherine perfectly embodies maternal dignity, sweetness, and acceptance. Her pleas for the king's protection, her protests to the cardinals, and her discussions with her ladies reveal a noble and generous spirit combined with an incredible gentleness. What could be more touching than her response to Campeius and Wolsey, who come to see her as false friends?

     —'Nay, forsooth, my friends,
     They that must weigh out my afflictions,
     They that my trust must grow to, live not here;
     They are, as all my comforts are, far hence,
     In mine own country, lords.'

—'No, truly, my friends,
     Those who must measure my suffering,
     Those whom I must learn to trust, are not here;
     They are, like all my comforts, far away,
     In my own country, lords.'

Dr. Johnson observes of this play, that 'the meek sorrows and virtuous distress of Katherine have furnished some scenes, which may be justly numbered among the greatest efforts of tragedy. But the genius of Shakespeare comes in and goes out with Katherine. Every other part may be easily conceived and easily written.' This is easily said; but with all due deference to so great a reputed authority as that of Johnson, it is not true. For instance, the scene of Buckingham led to execution is one of the most affecting and natural in Shakespeare, and one to which there is hardly an approach in any other author. Again, the character of Wolsey, the description of his pride and of his fall, are inimitable, and have, besides their gorgeousness of effect, a pathos, which only the genius of Shakespeare could lend to the distresses of a proud, bad man, like Wolsey. There is a sort of child-like simplicity in the very helplessness of his situation, arising from the recollection of his past overbearing ambition. After the cutting sarcasms of his enemies on his disgrace, against which he bears up with a spirit conscious of his own superiority, he breaks out into that fine apostrophe:

Dr. Johnson remarks about this play that 'the gentle sorrows and noble distress of Katherine have provided some scenes that can rightfully be counted among the greatest achievements of tragedy. But Shakespeare's brilliance enters and exits with Katherine. Any other part can be easily imagined and easily written.' This is easy to claim, but with all respect to such a renowned authority as Johnson, it isn't true. For example, the scene where Buckingham is led to his execution is one of the most touching and believable moments in Shakespeare, with hardly any equivalent in other authors. Additionally, the character of Wolsey, along with the portrayal of his pride and downfall, is unmatched and carries a depth of emotion that only Shakespeare could infuse into the struggles of a proud, flawed man like Wolsey. There’s a kind of child-like simplicity in the very helplessness of his situation, stemming from memories of his past overwhelming ambition. After facing the biting comments from his enemies about his disgrace, which he endures with a spirit aware of his own superiority, he bursts into that memorable outburst:

     Farewell, a long farewell, to all my greatness!
     This is the state of man; to-day he puts forth
     The tender leaves of hope, to-morrow blossoms,
     And bears his blushing honours thick upon him;
     The third day, comes a frost, a killing frost;
     And—when he thinks, good easy man, full surely
     His greatness is a ripening—nips his root,
     And then he falls, as I do. I have ventur'd,
     Like little wanton boys that swim on bladders,
     These many summers in a sea of glory;
     But far beyond my depth: my high-blown pride
     At length broke under me; and now has left me,
     Weary and old with service, to the mercy
     Of a rude stream, that must for ever hide me.
     Vain pomp and glory of the world, I hate ye!
     I feel my heart new open'd; O how wretched
     Is that poor man, that hangs on princes' favours!
     There is betwixt that smile we would aspire to,
     That sweet aspect of princes, and our ruin,
     More pangs and fears than war and women have;
     And when he falls, he falls like Lucifer,
     Never to hope again!—

Goodbye, a long goodbye, to all my greatness!
     This is the reality of life; today he shows
     The tender leaves of hope, tomorrow he blossoms,
     And wears his bright honors proudly;
     By the third day, a frost comes, a deadly frost;
     And—when he thinks, naive man, surely
     His greatness is coming to fruition—cuts him off,
     And then he falls, like I do. I have ventured,
     Like little boys who float on inflatables,
     All these summers in a sea of glory;
     But way beyond my limits: my inflated pride
     Finally crashed down on me; and now has left me,
     Tired and old from service, at the mercy
     Of a rough current, that must forever conceal me.
     Empty pomp and glory of the world, I despise you!
     I feel my heart opening anew; oh how miserable
     Is that poor man who relies on the favors of princes!
     There is between that smile we desire,
     That sweet demeanor of princes, and our downfall,
     More pain and fear than in war and women;
     And when he falls, he falls like Lucifer,
     Never to hope again!—

There is in this passage, as well as in the well-known dialogue with Cromwell which follows, something which stretches beyond commonplace; nor is the account which Griffiths gives of Wolsey's death less Shakespearian; and the candour with which Queen Katherine listens to the praise of 'him whom of all men while living she hated most' adds the last graceful finishing to her character.

There is in this passage, as well as in the well-known dialogue with Cromwell that follows, something that goes beyond the ordinary; nor is Griffiths' description of Wolsey's death any less Shakespearian; and the way Queen Katherine openly listens to the praise of 'the man she hated most while he was alive' adds a final, graceful touch to her character.

Among other images of great individual beauty might be mentioned the description of the effect of Ann Boleyn's presenting herself to the crowd at her coronation.

Among other examples of stunning individual beauty is the description of how Ann Boleyn appeared to the crowd during her coronation.

     —While her grace sat down
     To rest awhile, some half an hour or so,
     In a rich chair of state, opposing freely
     The beauty of her person to the people.
     Believe me, sir, she is the goodliest woman
     That ever lay by man. Which when the people
     Had the full view of, 'such a noise arose
     As the shrouds make at sea in a stiff tempest,
     As loud and to as many tunes'.

—While her grace took a seat
     To rest for a bit, maybe half an hour,
     In an ornate chair of state, openly
     Showing off her beauty to the crowd.
     Believe me, sir, she is the finest woman
     That has ever lain beside a man. When the people
     Saw her fully, a noise erupted
     Like the sound of sails in a heavy storm,
     As loud and with as many melodies.

The character of Henry VIII is drawn with great truth and spirit. It is like a very disagreeable portrait, sketched by the hand of a master. His gross appearance, his blustering demeanour, his vulgarity, his arrogance, his sensuality, his cruelty, his hypocrisy, his want of common decency and common humanity, are marked in strong lines. His traditional peculiarities of expression complete the reality of the picture. The authoritative expletive, 'Ha!' with which ne intimates his indignation or surprise, has an effect like the first startling sound that breaks from a thunder-cloud. He is of all the monarchs in our history the most disgusting: for he unites in himself all the vices of barbarism and refinement, without their virtues. Other kings before him (such as Richard III) were tyrants and murderers out of ambition or necessity: they gained or established unjust power by violent means: they destroyed their or made its tenure insecure. But Henry VIII's power is most fatal to those whom he loves: he is cruel and remorseless to pamper his luxurious appetites: bloody and voluptuous; an amorous murderer; an uxorious debauchee. His hardened insensibility to the feelings of others is strengthened by the most profligate self-indulgence. The religious hypocrisy, under which he masks his cruelty and his lust, is admirably displayed in the speech in which he describes the first misgivings of his conscience and its increasing throes and terrors, which have induced him to divorce his queen. The only thing in his favour in this play is his treatment of Cranmer: there is also another circumstance in his favour, which is his patronage of Hans Holbein.—It has been said of Shakespeare, 'No maid could live near such a man.' It might with as good reason be said, 'No king could live near such a man.' His eye would have penetrated through the pomp of circumstance and the veil of opinion. As it is, he has represented such persons to the life—his plays are in this respect the glass of history—he has done them the same justice as if he had been a privy counsellor all his life, and in each successive reign. Kings ought never to be seen upon the stage. In the abstract, they are very disagreeable characters: it is only while living that they are 'the best of kings'. It is their power, their splendour, it is the apprehension of the personal consequences of their favour or their hatred that dazzles the imagination and suspends the judgement of their favourites or their vassals; but death cancels the bond of allegiance and of interest; and seen AS THEY WERE, their power and their pretensions look monstrous and ridiculous. The charge brought against modern philosophy as inimical to loyalty is unjust because it might as well be brought lover of kings. We have often wondered that Henry VIII as he is drawn by Shakespeare, and as we have seen him represented in all the bloated deformity of mind and person, is not hooted from the English stage.

The character of Henry VIII is portrayed with great accuracy and vigor. It's like a very unflattering portrait, created by a skilled artist. His coarse appearance, blustering attitude, vulgarity, arrogance, sensuality, cruelty, hypocrisy, and lack of basic decency and compassion are all clearly depicted. His typical expressions add to the realism of the portrayal. The authoritative exclamation, "Ha!" that he uses to express indignation or surprise, has an impact like the first shocking sound from a thundercloud. Of all the monarchs in our history, he is the most repulsive: he combines all the vices of both barbarism and refinement, but none of their virtues. Other kings before him (like Richard III) were tyrants and murderers for reasons of ambition or necessity: they seized or secured unjust power through violence, making their rule unstable. But Henry VIII's power is most dangerous for those he claims to love: he is cruel and relentless in satisfying his lavish desires; bloody and indulgent; a lover who kills; a devoted debauchee. His hardened insensitivity to the feelings of others is intensified by his extreme self-indulgence. The religious hypocrisy he uses to disguise his cruelty and lust is brilliantly illustrated in the speech where he describes the first doubts of his conscience and the growing torment that leads him to divorce his queen. The only positive aspect of his character in this play is his treatment of Cranmer; another positive point is his patronage of Hans Holbein. It has been said of Shakespeare, "No maid could live near such a man." It could just as well be said, "No king could live near such a man." His insight would pierce the pomp of circumstance and the illusions of opinion. As it stands, he has depicted such characters with realism—his plays are, in this aspect, a reflection of history—he has done them justice as if he had been an advisor all his life, through each successive reign. Kings should never be seen on stage. In theory, they are very unpleasant figures: it is only while they are alive that they are “the best of kings.” It’s their power, their grandeur, and the fear of the personal consequences of their favor or enmity that captivates the minds and clouds the judgment of their favorites or subjects; but death breaks that bond of loyalty and interest, and seen as they were, their power and claims appear monstrous and ridiculous. The accusation against modern philosophy for being disloyal is unfair, as it could just as easily be aimed at those who adore kings. We often wonder why Henry VIII, as Shakespeare depicts him, and as we’ve seen him represented in all his inflated mental and physical deformities, isn’t booed off the English stage.

KING JOHN

KING JOHN is the last of the historical plays we shall have to speak of; and we are not sorry that it is. If we are to indulge our imaginations, we had rather do it upon an imaginary theme; if we are to find subjects for the exercise of our pity and terror, we prefer seeking them in fictitious danger and fictitious distress. It gives a SORENESS to our feelings of indignation or sympathy, when we know that in tracing the progress of sufferings and crimes we are treading upon real ground, and recollect that the poet's 'dream' DENOTED A FOREGONE CONCLUSION—irrevocable ills, not conjured up by fancy, but placed beyond the reach of poetical justice. That the treachery of King John, the death of Arthur, the grief of Constance, had a real truth in history, sharpens the sense of pain, while it hangs a leaden weight on the heart and the imagination. Something whispers us that we have no right to make a mock of calamities like these, or to turn the truth of things into the puppet and plaything of our fancies. 'To consider thus' may be 'to consider too curiously'; but still we think that the actual truth of the particular events, in proportion as we are conscious of it, is a drawback on the pleasure as well as the dignity of tragedy.

KING JOHN is the last historical play we’ll discuss, and we’re not disappointed about that. If we’re going to engage our imaginations, we’d rather do it with a made-up story. If we’re looking for subjects to provoke our pity and fear, we prefer them to be in fictional danger and distress. Knowing that we’re stepping onto real ground while following the progression of suffering and crime makes our feelings of indignation or sympathy more intense. It’s hard to ignore that the poet’s ‘dream’ represents unavoidable outcomes—real misfortunes, not just figments of imagination, beyond the reach of poetic justice. The betrayal of King John, Arthur’s death, Constance’s grief—they all have a true historical basis that sharpens our sense of pain, while adding a heavy burden to our hearts and minds. We feel a quiet reminder that we shouldn’t make light of such calamities or turn reality into mere fodder for our fantasies. To contemplate this way may be 'to think too deeply'; however, we believe that the factual truth of these events, as much as we are aware of it, detracts from the enjoyment and dignity of tragedy.

KING JOHN has all the beauties of language and all the richness of the imagination to relieve the painfulness of the subject. The character of King John himself is kept pretty much in the background; it is only marked in by comparatively slight indications. The crimes he is tempted to commit are such as are thrust upon him rather by circumstances and opportunity than of his own seeking: he is here represented as more cowardly than cruel, and as more contemptible than odious. The play embraces only a part of his history. There are however few characters on the stage that excite more disgust and loathing. He has no intellectual grandeur or strength of character to shield him from the indignation which his immediate conduct provokes: he stands naked and defenceless, in that respect, to the worst we can think of him: and besides, we are impelled to put the very worst construction on his meanness and cruelty by the tender picture of the beauty and helplessness of the object of it, as well as by the frantic and heart-rending pleadings of maternal despair. We do not forgive him the death of Arthur because he had too late revoked his doom and tried to prevent it, and perhaps because he has himself repented of his black design, our MORAL SENSE gains courage to hate him the more for it. We take him at his word, and think his purposes must be odious indeed, when he himself shrinks back from them. The scene in which King John suggests to Hubert the design of murdering his nephew is a masterpiece of dramatic skill, but it is still inferior, very inferior to the scene between Hubert and Arthur, when the latter learns the orders to put out his eyes. If anything ever was penned, heart-piercing, mixing the extremes of terror and pity, of that which shocks and that which soothes the mind, it is this scene. We will give it entire, though perhaps it is tasking the reader's sympathy too much.

KING JOHN has all the beauty of language and the richness of imagination to ease the pain of the topic. King John's character mostly stays in the background, only subtly indicated. The crimes he's tempted to commit come more from circumstances and opportunity than from his own desires: here, he seems more cowardly than cruel, and more contemptible than hateable. The play only covers part of his story. However, there are few characters on stage that stir more disgust and loathing. He lacks any intellectual grandeur or strength of character to protect him from the anger his actions provoke: he's exposed and defenseless in that regard, open to the worst thoughts we have about him. Moreover, we're pushed to interpret his meanness and cruelty in the worst light because of the tender portrayal of the beauty and helplessness of his victim, along with the frantic and heart-wrenching pleas of a desperate mother. We don’t forgive him for Arthur’s death just because he later tried to withdraw his sentence and prevent it, perhaps even because he regretted his terrible plan; our MORAL SENSE only encourages us to hate him more for it. We take him at his word and think his intentions must be truly vile when he himself recoils from them. The scene where King John suggests to Hubert the plan to murder his nephew is a brilliant piece of drama, but it's still very much inferior to the scene between Hubert and Arthur, where Arthur learns about the orders to blind him. If anything ever captured the heart, mixing extremes of terror and pity, of that which shocks and that which comforts the mind, it's this scene. We will share it in full, though it may be asking too much of the reader's sympathy.

Enter Hubert and Executioner

Enter Hubert and the Executioner

   Hubert. Heat me these irons hot, and look you stand
     Within the arras; when I strike my foot
     Upon the bosom of the ground, rush forth
     And bind the boy, which you shall find with me,
     Fast to the chair: be heedful: hence, and watch.

Hubert. Heat these irons up for me, and make sure you stay hidden behind the tapestry; when I stomp my foot on the ground, come out quickly and tie the boy, whom you’ll find with me, tightly to the chair: be careful: now go, and keep an eye out.

Executioner. I hope your warrant will bear out the deed.

Executioner. I hope your warrant will support the action.

   Hubert. Uncleanly scruples! fear not you; look to't.—
     Young lad, come forth; I have to say with you.

Hubert. Don't worry about unclean thoughts; focus on this.—
     Young man, step forward; I need to talk to you.

Enter Arthur

Enter Arthur

Arthur. Good morrow, Hubert.

Arthur. Good morning, Hubert.

Hubert. Morrow, little Prince.

Hubert. Morrow, Little Prince.

   Arthur. As little prince (having so great a title
     To be more prince) as may be. You are sad.

Arthur. As the little prince (with such a grand title
     To be even more of a prince) as possible. You're feeling down.

Hubert. Indeed I have been merrier.

Hubert. I really have been happier.

   Arthur. Mercy on me!
     Methinks no body should be sad but I;
     Yet I remember when I was in France,
     Young gentlemen would be as sad as night,
     Only for wantonness. By my Christendom,
     So were I out of prison, and kept sheep,
     I should be merry as the day is long.
     And so I would be here, but that I doubt
     My uncle practises more harm to me.
     He is afraid of me, and I of him.
     Is it my fault that I was Geoffery's son?
     Indeed it is not, and I would to heav'n
     I were your son, so you would love me, Hubert.

Arthur. Oh, my goodness!
I think no one should be sad except me;
But I remember when I was in France,
Young gentlemen would be as gloomy as night,
Just for the sake of mischief. By my faith,
If I were out of prison and tending sheep,
I'd be as cheerful as a sunny day.
And I would be here too, but I'm worried
That my uncle is plotting against me.
He’s afraid of me, and I’m afraid of him.
Is it my fault that I’m Geoffery's son?
It really isn’t, and I wish to heaven
That I were your son, so you would love me, Hubert.

   Hubert. If I talk to him, with his innocent prate
     He will awake my mercy, which lies dead;
     Therefore I will be sudden, and dispatch. [Aside.]

Hubert. If I speak to him, with his innocent chatter
     He will spark my compassion, which is dormant;
     So I will be quick and finish this. [Aside.]

   Arthur. Are you sick, Hubert? you look pale to-day?
     In sooth, I would you were a little sick,
     That I might sit all night and watch with you.
     Alas, I love you more than you do me.

Arthur. Are you feeling unwell, Hubert? You look pale today.
     Honestly, I wish you were a bit sick,
     So I could sit with you all night.
     Unfortunately, I love you more than you love me.

   Hubert. His words do take possession of my bosom.
     Read here, young Arthur—[Showing a paper.]
     How now, foolish rheum, [Aside.]
     Turning dis-piteous torture out of door!
     I must be brief, lest resolution drop
     Out at mine eyes in tender womanish tears.—
     Can you not read it? Is it not fair writ?

Hubert. His words really affect me.
     Look here, young Arthur—[Showing a paper.]
     What now, silly tears, [Aside.]
     Pushing painful torture away!
     I need to be quick, or my determination might
     Flow out of my eyes in soft, feminine tears.—
     Can’t you read it? Isn’t it well written?

   Arthur. Too fairly, Hubert, for so foul effect.
     Must you with irons burn out both mine eyes?

Arthur. That's too harsh, Hubert, for such a terrible result.
     Do you really have to burn my eyes out with hot metal?

Hubert. Young boy, I must.

Hubert. I have to, kid.

Arthur. And will you?

Arthur. And will you?

Hubert. And I will.

Hubert. And I will.

   Arthur. Have you the heart? When your head did but ache,
     I knit my handkerchief about your brows,
     (The best I had, a princess wrought it me)
     And I did never ask it you again;
     And with my hand at midnight held your head;
     And, like the watchful minutes to the hour,
     Still and anon cheer'd up the heavy time,
     Saying, what lack you? and where lies your grief?
     Or, what good love may I perform for you?
     Many a poor man's son would have lain still,
     And ne'er have spoke a loving word to you;
     But you at your sick service had a prince.
     Nay, you may think my love was crafty love,
     And call it cunning. Do, and if you will:
     If heav'n be pleas'd that you must use me ill,
     Why then you must.—Will you put out mine eyes?
     These eyes, that never did, and never shall,
     So much as frown on you?

Arthur. Do you have the courage? When your head was just aching,
     I wrapped my handkerchief around your forehead,
     (The best I had, a princess made it for me)
     And I never asked for it back;
     And with my hand I held your head at midnight;
     And, like the seconds to the hour,
     I kept checking in to lift your spirits,
     Asking, what do you need? and what’s bothering you?
     Or, what can I do for you out of love?
     Many a poor man's son would have just stayed quiet,
     And never spoken a loving word to you;
     But you had a prince at your service while you were sick.
     You might think my love was insincere,
     And call it crafty. Go ahead, if you want:
     If heaven allows you to treat me poorly,
     Then you must.—Will you take away my sight?
     These eyes, that have never, and will never,
     So much as frown at you?

   Hubert. I've sworn to do it;
     And with hot irons must I burn them out.

Hubert. I've promised to do it;
     And I have to burn them out with hot irons.

   Arthur. Oh if an angel should have come to me,
     And told me Hubert should put out mine eyes,
     I would not have believ'd a tongue but Hubert's.

Arthur. Oh, if an angel had come to me,
     And told me Hubert was going to blind me,
     I wouldn't have believed anyone but Hubert.

Hubert, Come forth; do as I bid you. [Stamps, and the men enter.]

Hubert, step forward; do as I ask you. [Stamps, and the men enter.]

   Arthur. O save me, Hubert, save me! my eyes are out
     Ev'n with the fierce looks of these bloody men.

Arthur. Oh, save me, Hubert, save me! My eyes are hurting
Even from the fierce glares of these bloody men.

Hubert. Give me the iron, I say, and bind him here.

Hubert. Hand me the iron, I say, and tie him up here.

   Arthur. Alas, what need you be so boist'rous rough?
     I will not struggle, I will stand stone-still.
    For heav'n's sake, Hubert, let me not be bound!
    Nay, hear me, Hubert, drive these men away,
    And I will sit as quiet as a lamb:
    I will not stir, nor wince, nor speak a word,
    Nor look upon the iron angrily:
    Thrust but these men away, and I'll forgive you,
    Whatever torment you do put me to.

Arthur. Why do you have to be so violently forceful?
     I won't fight back, I'll stay completely still.
    For heaven's sake, Hubert, don’t bind me!
    No, listen to me, Hubert, send these men away,
    And I’ll sit here as quietly as a lamb:
    I won't move, flinch, or say a word,
    Nor glare at the iron with anger:
    Just get these men away, and I’ll forgive you,
    No matter what torture you put me through.

Hubert. Go, stand within; let me alone with him.

Hubert. Go inside; please leave me alone with him.

Executioner. I am best pleas'd to be from such a deed. [Exit.]

Executioner. I'm glad to be away from such a task. [Exit.]

   Arthur. Alas, I then have chid away my friend.
    He hath a stern look, but a gentle heart;
    Let him come back, that his compassion may
    Give life to yours.

Arthur. Sadly, I've upset my friend.
    He has a tough exterior, but a kind heart;
    Let him return, so that his compassion may
    Bring life to yours.

Hubert. Come, boy, prepare yourself.

Hubert. Come on, get ready.

Arthur. Is there no remedy?

Arthur, is there no solution?

Hubert. None, but to lose your eyes.

Hubert. None, except to lose your sight.

   Arthur. O heav'n! that there were but a mote in yours,
     A grain, a dust, a gnat, a wand'ring hair,
     Any annoyance in that precious sense!
     Then, feeling what small things are boist'rous there,
     Your vile intent must needs seem horrible.

Arthur. Oh heaven! If only there were a speck in yours,
     A grain, a dust, a gnat, a stray hair,
     Any irritation in that precious sense!
     Then, experiencing how small things can be disruptive there,
     Your wicked intentions would have to seem terrible.

Hubert. Is this your promise? go to, hold your tongue.

Hubert. Is this your promise? Come on, be quiet.

   Arthur. Let me not hold my tongue; let me not, Hubert;
     Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue,
     So I may keep mine eyes. O spare mine eyes!
     Though to no use, but still to look on you.
     Lo, by my troth, the instrument is cold,
     And would not harm me.

Arthur. Let me not stay silent; let me not, Hubert;
     Or, Hubert, if you prefer, cut out my tongue,
     So I can keep my eyes. Oh spare my eyes!
     Though it may be pointless, I still want to see you.
     Look, I swear, the tool is cold,
     And wouldn’t hurt me.

Hubert. I can heat it, boy.

Hubert. I can warm it up, kid.

   Arthur. No, in good sooth, the fire is dead with grief.
     Being create for comfort, to be us'd
     In undeserv'd extremes; see else yourself,
     There is no malice in this burning coal;
     The breath of heav'n hath blown its spirit out,
     And strew'd repentant ashes on its head.

Arthur. No, honestly, the fire has died out from sorrow.
     Meant for comfort, to be used
     In undeserved extremes; just look at yourself,
     There’s no anger in this burning coal;
     The breath of heaven has blown its spirit away,
     And spread repentant ashes over it.

Hubert. But with my breath I can revive it, boy.

Hubert. But with my breath, I can bring it back to life, kid.

   Arthur. All things that you shall use to do me wrong,
     Deny their office, only you do lack
     That mercy which fierce fire and iron extend,
     Creatures of note for mercy-lacking uses.

Arthur. Everything you could use to wrong me,
     Deny their purpose; you just lack
     That mercy which fierce fire and iron offer,
     Things of significance for those who lack mercy.

   Hubert. Well, see to live; I will not touch thine eyes
     For all the treasure that thine uncle owns:
     Yet I am sworn, and I did purpose, boy,
     With this same very iron to bum them out.

Hubert. Well, just know this; I won't lay a finger on your eyes
     For all the riches your uncle has:
     Yet I am sworn, and I did intend, kid,
     With this same iron to burn them out.

   Arthur. O, now you look like Hubert. All this while
     You were disguised.

Arthur. Oh, now you look like Hubert. All this time
     You were in disguise.

   Hubert. Peace! no more. Adieu,
     Your uncle must not know but you are dead.
     I'll fill these dogged spies with false reports:
     And, pretty child, sleep doubtless and secure,
     That Hubert, for the wealth of all the world,
     Will not offend thee.

Hubert. Enough! Goodbye,
     Your uncle must not find out that you are dead.
     I'll feed these stubborn spies false information:
     And, sweet child, sleep surely and safely,
     That Hubert, for the wealth of the whole world,
     Will not harm you.

Arthur. O heav'n! I thank you, Hubert.

Arthur. Oh my gosh! Thanks, Hubert.

   Hubert. Silence, no more; go closely in with me;
     Much danger do I undergo for thee. [Exeunt.]

Hubert. Enough silence; come with me closely;
I'm at great risk for you. [Exeunt.]

His death afterwards, when he throws himself from his prison-walls, excites the utmost pity for his innocence and friendless situation, and well justifies the exaggerated denunciations of Falconbridge to Hubert whom he suspects wrongfully of the deed.

His death later, when he jumps from the prison walls, sparks deep sympathy for his innocence and lonely situation, and fully supports Falconbridge's harsh accusations against Hubert, whom he wrongly suspects of the act.

     There is not yet so ugly a fiend of hell
     As thou shalt be, if thou did'st kill this child.
     —If thou did'st but consent
     To this most cruel act, do but despair:
     And if thou want'st a cord, the smallest thread
     That ever spider twisted from her womb
     Will strangle thee; a rush will be a beam
     To hang thee on: or would'st thou drown thyself,
     Put but a little water in a spoon,
     And it shall be as all the ocean,
     Enough to stifle such a villain up.

There is no monster from hell
     That could be as ugly as you will be if you kill this child.
     —If you even agree
     To this cruel act, just despair:
     And if you want a rope, the smallest thread
     That any spider spun will strangle you; a rush will be a beam
     To hang you on: or would you drown yourself,
     Just put a little water in a spoon,
     And it will feel like the whole ocean,
     Enough to suffocate such a villain.

The excess of maternal tenderness, rendered desparate by the fickleness of friends and the injustice of fortune, and made stronger in will, in proportion to the want of all other power, was never more finely expressed than in Constance, The dignity of her answer to King Philip, when she refuses to accompany his messenger, 'To me and to the state of my great grief, let kings assemble,' her indignant reproach to Austria for deserting her cause, her invocation to death, 'that love of misery', however fine and spirited, all yield to the beauty of the passage, where, her passion subsiding into tenderness, she addresses the Cardinal in these words:

The overwhelming love of a mother, made desperate by unreliable friends and bad luck, and strengthened in her determination because of the lack of other power, is expressed beautifully in Constance. Her dignified response to King Philip when she refuses to go with his messenger, "To me and to the state of my great grief, let kings assemble," her angry accusation against Austria for abandoning her cause, and her call for death, "that love of misery," though powerful and spirited, all pale in comparison to the beauty of the moment when, her passion giving way to tenderness, she speaks to the Cardinal with these words:

     Oh father Cardinal, I have heard you say
     That we shall see and know our friends in heav'n:
     If that be, I shall see my boy again,
     For since the birth of Cain, the first male child,
     To him that did but yesterday suspire,
     There was not such a gracious creature born.
     But now will canker-sorrow eat my bud,
     And chase the native beauty from his cheek,
     And he will look as hollow as a ghost,
     As dim and meagre as an ague's fit,
     And so he'll die; and rising so again,
     When I shall meet him in the court of heav'n,
     I shall not know him; therefore never, never
     Must I behold my pretty Arthur more.

Oh Father Cardinal, I’ve heard you say
     That we’ll see and know our friends in heaven:
     If that’s true, I’ll see my boy again,
     Because since the birth of Cain, the first male child,
     To the one who just breathed his last yesterday,
     There hasn’t been a more lovely creature born.
     But now sorrow will rot my bud,
     And chase the natural beauty from his face,
     And he’ll look as hollow as a ghost,
     As pale and thin as a fever’s grip,
     And then he’ll die; and rising again like that,
     When I meet him in heaven’s court,
     I won’t recognize him; so I can never, ever
     See my sweet Arthur again.

K. Philip. You are as fond of grief as of your child.

K. Philip. You love your grief as much as you love your child.

   Constance. Grief fills the room up of my absent child:
     Lies in his bed, walks up and down with me;
     Puts on his pretty looks, repeats his words,
     Remembers me of all his gracious parts,
     Stuffs out his vacant garments with his form.
     Then have I reason to be fond of grief.

Constance. Grief fills the room where my child should be:
     Lies in his bed, walks around with me;
     Puts on his beautiful face, echoes his words,
     Reminds me of all his kind qualities,
     Fills his empty clothes with his presence.
     So I have every reason to hold onto my sorrow.

The contrast between the mild resignation of Queen Katherine to her own wrongs, and the wild, uncontrollable affliction of Constance for the wrongs which she sustains as a mother, is no less naturally conceived than it is ably sustained throughout these two wonderful characters.

The difference between Queen Katherine’s calm acceptance of her own wrongs and Constance’s intense, uncontrollable grief for the injustices she faces as a mother is as thoughtfully crafted as it is skillfully portrayed in these two remarkable characters.

The accompaniment of the comic character of the Bastard was well chosen to relieve the poignant agony of suffering, and the cold, cowardly policy of behaviour in the principal characters of this play. Its spirit, invention, volubility of tongue, and forwardness in action, are unbounded. Aliquando sufflaminandus erat, says Ben Jonson of Shakespeare. But we should be sorry it Ben Jonson had been his licenser. We prefer the heedless magnanimity of his wit infinitely to all Jonson's laborious caution. The character of the Bastard's comic humour is the same in essence as that of other comic characters in Shakespeare; they always run on with good things and are never exhausted; they are always daring and successful. They have words at will and a flow of wit, like a flow of animal spirits. The difference between Falconbridge and the others is that he is a soldier, and brings his wit to bear upon action, is courageous with his sword as well as tongue, and stimulates his gallantry by his jokes, his enemies feeling the sharpness of his blows and the sting of his sarcasms at the same time. Among his happiest sallies are his descanting on the composition of his own person, his invective against 'commodity, tickling commodity', and his expression of contempt for the Archduke of Austria, who had killed his father, which begins in jest but ends in serious earnest. His conduct at the siege of Angiers shows that his resources were not confined to verbal retorts.—The same exposure of the policy of courts and camps, of kings, nobles, priests, and cardinals, takes place here as in the other plays we have gone through, and we shall not go into a disgusting repetition.

The comic character of the Bastard serves as a great relief to the intense suffering and the cold, cowardly behavior of the main characters in this play. His spirit, creativity, quick wit, and boldness are limitless. Ben Jonson once remarked about Shakespeare, “Sometimes he needed to be held back.” But we prefer Shakespeare's unrestrained brilliance to all of Jonson's careful considerations. The Bastard's humor is just like that of other comic characters in Shakespeare; they always have great lines and never run out of them; they are always bold and clever. They have words at the ready and a surge of wit, like a burst of energy. The difference with Falconbridge is that he’s a soldier, using his wit in action, being brave with both his sword and his words, and boosting his courage with jokes, while his enemies feel the pain of his strikes and the bite of his sarcasm simultaneously. Some of his best moments include his comments about his own appearance, his critique of "commodity, tickling commodity," and his disdain for the Archduke of Austria, who killed his father, starting in jest but turning serious. His actions during the siege of Angiers demonstrate that he has more tricks up his sleeve than just verbal comebacks. — The same critique of the strategies of courts, armies, kings, nobles, priests, and cardinals appears here as in the other plays we’ve discussed, and we won't repeat that in a tedious way.

This, like the other plays taken from English history, is written in a remarkably smooth and flowing style, very different from some of the tragedies, MACBETH, for instance. The passages consist of a series of single lines, not running into one another. This peculiarity in the versification, which is most common in the three parts of HENRY VI, has been assigned as a reason why those plays were not written by Shakespeare. But the same structure of verse occurs in his other undoubted plays, as in RICHARD II and in KING JOHN. The following are instances:

This, like the other plays based on English history, is written in a very smooth and flowing style, which is quite different from some of the tragedies, like MACBETH, for example. The passages are made up of a series of single lines that don’t flow into one another. This unique aspect of the verse, which is most common in the three parts of HENRY VI, has been used as a reason to argue that those plays weren’t written by Shakespeare. However, the same structure of verse appears in his other confirmed works, such as in RICHARD II and KING JOHN. Here are some examples:

     That daughter there of Spain, the Lady Blanch,
     Is near to England; look upon the years
     Of Lewis the Dauphin, and that lovely maid.
     If lusty love should go in quest of beauty,
     Where should he find it fairer than in Blanch?
     If zealous love should go in search of virtue,
     Where should he find it purer than in Blanch?
     If love ambitious sought a match of birth,
     Whose veins bound richer blood than Lady Blanch?
     Such as she is, in beauty, virtue, birth,
     Is the young Dauphin every way complete:
     If not complete of, say he is not she;
     And she again wants nothing, to name want,
     If want it be not, that she is not he.
     He is the half part of a blessed man,
     Left to be finished by such as she;
     And she a fair divided excellence,
     Whose fulness of perfection lies in him.
     O, two such silver currents, when they join,
     Do glorify the banks that bound them in;
     And two such shores to two such streams made one,
     Two such controlling bounds, shall you be, kings,
     To these two princes, if you marry them.

That daughter of Spain, Lady Blanch,
     Is close to England; consider the years
     Of Lewis the Dauphin, and that beautiful girl.
     If passionate love were to seek out beauty,
     Where would it find a fairer face than Blanch?
     If devoted love were to search for virtue,
     Where would it find a purer spirit than Blanch?
     If ambitious love were looking for a noble match,
     Whose blood runs richer than Lady Blanch’s?
     She, in beauty, virtue, and lineage,
     Is the young Dauphin’s perfect counterpart:
     If not just perfect by herself, it’s only because he isn’t her;
     And she, too, lacks nothing worth mentioning,
     Unless it’s that she isn’t him.
     He is half of a blessed man,
     Waiting to be completed by someone like her;
     And she a beautifully divided talent,
     Whose fullness of perfection lies in him.
     Oh, two such silver rivers, when they merge,
     Glorify the banks that hold them;
     And you two, kings, shall be the two shores for these two streams merged,
     If you marry these two princes together.

Another instance, which is certainly very happy as an example of the simple enumeration of a number of particulars, is Salisbury's remonstrance against the second crowning of the king.

Another instance, which is definitely a good example of simply listing several details, is Salisbury's protest against the king's second crowning.

     Therefore to be possessed with double pomp,
     To guard a title that was rich before;
     To gild refined gold, to paint the lily,
     To throw a perfume on the violet,
     To smooth the ice, to add another hue
     Unto the rainbow, or with taper light
     To seek the beauteous eye of heav'n to garnish:
     Is wasteful and ridiculous excess.

So, to have double show, To protect a title that was already valuable; To cover pure gold, to decorate a lily, To add fragrance to a violet, To polish ice, to add another color To the rainbow, or with a candlelight To try to enhance the beautiful eye of heaven: Is pointless and ridiculous extravagance.

TWELFTH NIGHT; OR, WHAT YOU WILL

This is justly considered as one of the most delightful of Shakespeare's comedies. It is full of sweetness and pleasantry. It is perhaps too good-natured for comedy. It has little satire, and no spleen. It aims at the ludicrous rather than the ridiculous. It makes us laugh at the follies of mankind, not despise them, and still less bear any ill-will towards them. Shakespeare's comic genius resembles the bee rather in its power of extracting sweets from weeds or poisons, than in leaving a sting behind it. He gives die most amusing exaggeration of the prevailing foibles of his characters, but in a way that they themselves, instead of being offended at, would almost join in to humour; he rather contrives opportunities for them to show themselves off in the happiest lights, than renders them contemptible in the perverse construction of the wit or malice of others.—There is a certain stage of society in which people become conscious of their peculiarities and absurdities, affect to disguise what they are, and set up pretensions to what they are not. This gives rise to a corresponding style of comedy, the object of which is to detect the disguises of self-love, and to make reprisals on these preposterous assumptions of vanity, by marking the contrast between the real and the affected character as severely as possible, and denying to those who would impose on us for what they are not, even the merit which they have. This is the comedy of artificial life, of wit and satire, such as we see it in Congreve, Wycherley, Vanbrugh, &c. To this succeeds a state of society from which the same sort of affectation and pretence are banished by a greater knowledge of the world or by their successful exposure on the stage; and which by neutralizing the materials of comic character, both natural and artificial, leaves no comedy at all—but the sentimental. Such is our modern comedy. There is a period in the progress of manners anterior to both these, in which the foibles and follies of individuals are of nature's planting, not the growth of art or study; in which they are therefore unconscious of them themselves, or care not who knows them, if they can but have their whim out; and in which, as there is no attempt at imposition, the spectators rather receive pleasure from humouring the inclinations of the persons they laugh at, than wish to give them pain by exposing their absurdity. This may be called the comedy of nature, and it is the comedy which we generally find in Shakespeare.—Whether the analysis here given be just or not, the spirit of his comedies is evidently quite distinct from that of the authors above mentioned, as it is in its essence the same with that of Cervantes, and also very frequently of Moliere, though he was more systematic in his extravagance than Shakespeare. Shakespeare's comedy is of a pastoral and poetical cast. Folly is indigenous to the soil, and shoots out with native, happy, unchecked luxuriance. Absurdity has every encouragement afforded it; and nonsense has room to flourish in. Nothing is stunted by the churlish, icy hand of indifference or severity. The poet runs riot in a conceit, and idolizes a quibble. His whole object is to turn the meanest or rudest objects to a pleasurable account. The relish which he has of a pun, or of the quaint humour of a low character, does not interfere with the delight with which he describes a beautiful image, or the most refined love. The clown's forced jests do not spoil the sweetness of the character of Viola; the same house is big enough to hold Malvolio, the Countess, Maria, Sir Toby, and Sir Andrew Aguecheek. For instance, nothing can fall much lower than this last character in intellect or morals: yet how are his weaknesses nursed and dandled by Sir Toby into something 'high fantastical', when on Sir Andrew's commendation of himself for dancing and fencing, Sir Toby answers: 'Wherefore are these things hid? Wherefore have these gifts a curtain before them? Are they like to take dust like Mistress Moll's picture? Why dost thou not go to church in a galliard, and come home in a coranto? My very walk should be a jig! I would not so much as make water but in a cinque-pace. What dost thou mean? Is this a world to hide virtues in? I did think by the excellent constitution of thy leg, it was framed under the star of a galliard!'—How Sir Toby, Sir Andrew, and the Clown afterwards chirp over their cups, how they 'rouse the night-owl in a catch, able to draw three souls out of one weaver'!—What can be better than Sir Toby's unanswerable answer to Malvolio, 'Dost thou think, because thou art virtuous, there shall be no more cakes and ale?' In a word, the best turn is given to everything, instead of the worst. There is a constant infusion of the romantic and enthusiastic, in proportion as the characters are natural and sincere: whereas, in the more artificial style of comedy, everything gives way to ridicule and indifference, there being nothing left but affectation on one side, and incredulity on the other.—Much as we like Shakespeare's comedies, we cannot agree with Dr. Johnson that they are better than his tragedies; nor do we like them half so well. If his inclination to comedy sometimes led him to trifle with the seriousness of tragedy, the poetical and impassioned passages are the best parts of his comedies. The great and secret charm of TWELFTH NIGHT is the character of Viola. Much as we like catches and cakes and ale, there is something that we like better. We have a friendship for Sir Toby; we patronize Sir Andrew; we have an understanding with the Clown, a sneaking kindness for Maria and her rogueries; we feel a regard for Malvolio, and sympathize with his gravity, his smiles, his cross-garters, his yellow stockings, and imprisonment in the stocks. But there is something that excites in us a stronger feeling than all this—it is Viola's confession of her love.

This is rightly seen as one of Shakespeare's most enjoyable comedies. It's filled with charm and humor. It might be a bit too kind-hearted for a comedy. It contains little satire and no malice. It aims for the amusing rather than the absurd. It invites us to laugh at human follies without looking down on them or harboring any resentment. Shakespeare's comic talent functions more like a bee, which extracts sweetness from weeds or toxins, rather than leaving a sting behind. He humorously exaggerates the characters' flaws in ways that they would almost join in on instead of feeling offended; he creates situations for them to shine in their best light rather than making them contemptible through the cleverness or spite of others. There exists a certain stage in society where people become aware of their quirks and silliness, pretend to be something they're not, and set up false pretensions. This leads to a specific style of comedy aimed at exposing these self-deceptions and pushing back against their ridiculous claims by highlighting the stark contrast between who they really are and who they pretend to be, denying them even the credit they might deserve. This is the comedy of artificiality, wit, and satire, as seen in the works of Congreve, Wycherley, Vanbrugh, etc. Following this is a societal phase where such pretenses are eliminated by a better understanding of the world or their successful exposure on stage, which neutralizes the elements of both natural and artificial comic characters, resulting in no comedy at all—only sentimentality. Such is our modern comedy. There’s a stage in the evolution of manners that predates both of these, in which the quirks and flaws of individuals are naturally occurring rather than crafted through artifice or study; in which they are unaware of their flaws, or don't care who knows them as long as they can express their whims. There is no attempt at deception, and spectators find pleasure in indulging the inclinations of those they laugh at, rather than wanting to expose their absurdities. This can be termed the comedy of nature, and it is the type we generally find in Shakespeare. Whether this analysis is right or not, the essence of his comedies is clearly distinct from that of the aforementioned authors. It aligns more with Cervantes and often with Moliere, although Moliere was more methodical in his excess. Shakespeare’s comedy has a pastoral and poetic quality. Folly is naturally present and flourishes with unfettered exuberance. Absurdity is encouraged, and nonsense has space to thrive. Nothing is stunted by the harsh, cold hand of indifference or severity. The poet revels in wordplay and delights in a clever pun. His goal is to transform the simplest or roughest elements into something enjoyable. His appreciation for a pun or the quirky humor of a low character doesn’t interfere with the joy he takes in depicting beautiful imagery or the most refined love. The silly jokes of the clown don’t detract from Viola’s sweetness; the same setting accommodates Malvolio, the Countess, Maria, Sir Toby, and Sir Andrew Aguecheek. For example, nothing could be much lower than Sir Andrew in intellect or morals, yet his weaknesses are coddled by Sir Toby into something “high fantastical.” When Sir Andrew boasts about his dancing and fencing, Sir Toby replies: “Why are these things hidden? Why do these gifts have a curtain in front of them? Shouldn’t they be like Mistress Moll's picture, gathering dust? Why don’t you go to church in a galliard and come home in a coranto? My very walk should be a jig! I wouldn’t even relieve myself without doing a cinque-pace. What do you mean? Is this a world to hide virtues in? I thought, by the excellent structure of your leg, it was made under the star of a galliard!” How Sir Toby, Sir Andrew, and the Clown later enjoy their drinks, how they “wake the night-owl with a song that could draw three souls out of one weaver”! What could be better than Sir Toby’s undeniable response to Malvolio: “Do you think that just because you’re virtuous, there should be no more cakes and ale?” In short, everything is given the best possible spin instead of the worst. There’s a constant infusion of the romantic and enthusiastic, proportional to how natural and sincere the characters are; whereas, in the more artificial style of comedy, everything yields to ridicule and indifference, with nothing left but pretension on one side and disbelief on the other. As much as we appreciate Shakespeare’s comedies, we can’t agree with Dr. Johnson that they’re better than his tragedies; nor do we enjoy them as much. If his tendency toward comedy sometimes made him trivialize the seriousness of tragedy, the poetic and passionate passages are the standout parts of his comedies. The real and hidden charm of TWELFTH NIGHT lies in Viola's character. While we enjoy the songs, cakes, and ale, there’s something even more appealing. We have affection for Sir Toby; we take Sir Andrew under our wing; we have a rapport with the Clown, a secret fondness for Maria and her mischievous acts; we feel compassion for Malvolio and relate to his seriousness, his smiles, his cross-garters, his yellow stockings, and his time in the stocks. But there’s something that stirs a stronger feeling within us—it’s Viola’s confession of her love.

Duke. What's her history?

Duke. What's her background?

   Viola. A blank, my lord, she never told her love:
     She let concealment, like a worm i' th' bud,
     Feed on her damask cheek, she pin'd in thought,
     And with a green and yellow melancholy,
     She sat like Patience on a monument,
     Smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed?
     We men may say more, swear more, but indeed,
     Our shows are more than will; for still we prove
     Much in our vows, but little in our love.

Viola. My lord, she never revealed her love:
     She kept it hidden, like a worm in a bud,
     Eating away at her rosy cheek; she was consumed by her thoughts,
     And with a mix of sadness and jealousy,
     She sat like Patience on a monument,
     Smiling through her grief. Wasn't that love?
     We men might say a lot, swear a lot, but really,
     Our actions speak more than our intentions; because we still show
     Much in our promises, but little in our love.

Duke. But died thy sister of her love, my boy?

Duke. But did your sister die from her love, my boy?

   Viola. I am all the daughters of my father's house,
     And all the brothers too; and yet I know not.

Viola. I am all of my father's daughters,
     And all the brothers too; and yet I don't know.

Shakespeare alone could describe the effect of his own poetry.

Shakespeare was the only one who could capture the impact of his own poetry.

     Oh, it came o'er the ear like the sweet south
     That breathes upon a bank of violets,
     Stealing and giving odour.

Oh, it came over the ear like a sweet breeze from the south
     That blows over a bank of violets,
     Stealing and giving fragrance.

What we so much admire here is not the image of Patience on a monument, which has been generally quoted, but the lines before and after it. 'They give a very echo to the seat where love is throned.' How long ago it is since we first learnt to repeat them; and still, still they vibrate on the heart, like the sounds which the passing wind draws from the trembling strings of a harp left on some desert shore! There are other passages of not less impassioned sweetness. Such is Olivia's address to Sebastian whom she supposes to have already deceived her in a promise of marriage.

What we admire here isn’t just the image of Patience on a monument, which has been frequently quoted, but the lines before and after it. "They resonate beautifully with the place where love resides." It’s been so long since we first learned to repeat them; and still, they resonate in the heart, like the sounds the passing wind draws from the trembling strings of a harp left on some deserted shore! There are other passages of equally heartfelt beauty. One such is Olivia's speech to Sebastian, whom she believes has already misled her regarding a promise of marriage.

     Blame not this haste of mine: if you mean well,
     Now go with me and with this holy man
     Into the chantry by: there before him,
     And underneath that consecrated roof,
     Plight me the full assurance of your faith,
     THAT MY MOST JEALOUS AND TOO DOUBTFUL SOUL
     MAY LIVE AT PEACE.

Don't blame my rush: if your intentions are good,
     Come with me and this holy man
     Into the chapel nearby: there in front of him,
     And beneath that sacred roof,
     Promise me the complete assurance of your faith,
     SO THAT MY VERY JEALOUS AND TOO DOUBTFUL SOUL
     MAY FIND PEACE.

We have already said something of Shakespeare's songs. One of the most beautiful of them occurs in this play, with a preface of his own to it.

We’ve already mentioned some of Shakespeare's songs. One of the most beautiful ones appears in this play, with an introduction from him.

   Duke. O fellow, come, the song we had last night.
     Mark it, Cesario, it is old and plain;
     The spinsters and the knitters in the sun,
     And the free maids that weave their thread with bones,
     Do use to chaunt it; it is silly sooth,
     And dallies with the innocence of love,
     Like the old age.

Duke. Hey, buddy, come on, let's hear that song we sang last night.
     Listen, Cesario, it’s simple and old;
     The young women and those knitting in the sun,
     And the single women weaving their threads with bones,
     Always sing it; it’s pretty silly,
     And plays around with the innocence of love,
     Just like getting old.

Song

Track

  Come away, come away, death,
    And in sad cypress let me be laid;
  Fly away, fly away, breath;
    I am slain by a fair cruel maid.
  My shroud of white, stuck all with yew,
    O prepare it;
  My part of death no one so true
    Did share it.

Come away, come away, death,
    And lay me down in sorrowful cypress;
  Fly away, fly away, breath;
    I’ve been killed by a beautiful, heartless girl.
  My white shroud, covered with yew,
    Oh, get it ready;
  No one has shared my part of death
    As sincerely as this.

  Not a flower, not a flower sweet,
    On my black coffin let there be strown;
  Not a friend, not a friend greet
    My poor corpse, where my bones shall be thrown;
  A thousand thousand sighs to save,
    Lay me, O! where
  Sad true-love never find my grave,
    To weep there.

Not a flower, not a sweet flower,
    On my dark coffin let there be placed;
  Not a friend, not a single friend comes
    To my poor body, where my bones will be laid;
  A thousand, thousand sighs to spare,
    Bury me, oh! where
  Sad true love will never find my grave,
    To weep there.

Who after this will say that Shakespeare's genius was only fitted for comedy? Yet after reading other parts of this play, and particularly the garden-scene where Malvolio picks up the letter, if we were to say that his genius for comedy was less than his genius for tragedy, it would perhaps only prove that our own taste in such matters is more saturnine than mercurial.

Who would say after this that Shakespeare's talent was only suited for comedy? Yet, after reading other parts of this play, especially the garden scene where Malvolio picks up the letter, if we were to claim that his talent for comedy was less than his talent for tragedy, it might just show that our own preferences in these matters lean more towards the gloomy than the lively.

Enter Maria

Enter Maria

   Sir Toby. Here comes the little villain:—How now, my
     Nettle of India?

Sir Toby. Here comes the little troublemaker:—What's up, my
     Nettle of India?

Maria. Get ye all three into the box-tree: Malvolio's coming down this walk: he has been yonder i' the sun, practising behaviour to his own shadow this half hour; observe him, for the love of mockery; for I know this letter will make a contemplative idiot of him. Close, in the name of jesting! Lie thou there; for here comes the trout that must be caught with tickling.

Maria. Get all three of you into the box-tree: Malvolio's coming down this path. He’s been over there in the sun, practicing how to act for his own shadow for the last half hour; watch him, for the sake of mockery, because I know this letter will turn him into a thoughtful fool. Hide, for the sake of fun! You lie there; here comes the fish that needs to be caught with a little teasing.

[They hide themselves. Maria throws down a letter, and exit.]

[They hide themselves. Maria drops a letter and leaves.]

Enter Malvolio

Malvolio enters

Malvolio. 'Tis but fortune; all is fortune. Maria once told me, she did affect me; and I have heard herself come thus near, that, should she fancy, it should be one of my complexion. Besides, she uses me with a more exalted respect than any one else that follows her. What should I think on't?

Malvolio. It’s just luck; everything is luck. Maria once told me she liked me, and I've heard her say things close enough that, if she were interested, it would be someone like me. Plus, she treats me with more respect than anyone else who follows her. What should I make of that?

Sir Toby. Here's an over-weening rogue!

Sir Toby. Here's an arrogant troublemaker!

Fabian. O, peace! Contemplation makes a rare turkey-cock of him; how he jets under his advanced plumes!

Fabian. Oh, come on! Thinking too much makes him act like a proud turkey; look at him strutting around with his fancy feathers!

Sir Andrew. 'Slight, I could so beat the rogue:—

Sir Andrew. 'Slight, I could totally beat that jerk:—

Sir Toby. Peace, I say.

Sir Toby. Chill, I say.

Malvolio. To be Count Malvolio;—

Malvolio. To be Count Malvolio;—

Sir Toby. Ah, rogue!

Sir Toby. Ah, you scoundrel!

Sir Andrew. Pistol him, pistol him.

Sir Andrew. Shoot him, shoot him.

Sir Toby. Peace, peace!

Sir Toby. Chill, chill!

Malvolio. There is example for't; the lady of the Strachy married the yeoman of the wardrobe.

Malvolio. There's an example for it; the lady of the Strachy married the guy from the wardrobe.

Sir Andrew. Fire on him, Jezebel!

Sir Andrew. Attack him, Jez!

   Fabian. O, peace! now he's deeply in; look, how
     imagination blows him.

Fabian. Oh, calm down! Now he's really in it; look at how
     his imagination is running wild.

   Malvolio. Having been three months married to her,
     sitting in my chair of state,—

Malvolio. After being married to her for three months,
     sitting in my seat of power,—

Sir Toby. O for a stone bow, to hit him in the eye!

Sir Toby. Oh, I wish I had a slingshot to hit him in the eye!

Malvolio. Calling my officers about me, in my branch'd velvet gown; having come from a day-bed, where I have left Olivia sleeping.

Malvolio. Summoning my staff to me, in my trimmed velvet robe; having just gotten up from a daybed, where I left Olivia sleeping.

Sir Toby. Fire and brimstone!

Sir Toby. Hell and damnation!

Fabian. O peace, peace!

Fabian. Oh peace, peace!

Malvolio. And then to have the humour of state: and after a demure travel of regard,—telling them, I know my place, as I would they should do theirs,—to ask for my kinsman Toby.—

Malvolio. And then to have the attitude of authority: and after a serious look, telling them I know my position, just as I expect them to know theirs—to ask about my relative Toby.—

Sir Toby. Bolts and shackles!

Sir Toby. Chains and locks!

Fabian. O, peace, peace, peace! now, now.

Fabian. Oh, calm down, calm down, calm down! Right now.

Malvolio. Seven of my people, with an obedient start, make out for him; I frown the while; and, perchance, wind up my watch, or play with some rich jewel. Toby approaches; curtsies there to me.

Malvolio. Seven of my people, ready to go, head out for him; I frown during this and maybe wind my watch or play with some fancy jewel. Toby comes over and curtsies to me.

Sir Toby. Shall this fellow live?

Sir Toby. Should this guy live?

   Fabian. Though our silence be drawn from us with
     cares, yet peace.

Fabian. Even though our silence comes from the burdens we carry,
     there is still peace.

   Malvolio. I extend my hand to him thus, quenching my
     familiar smile with an austere regard to control.

Malvolio. I reach out my hand to him like this, suppressing my
     friendly smile with a serious expression to keep control.

   Sir Toby. And does not Toby take you a blow o' the lips
     then?

Sir Toby. So, does Toby not give you a kiss on the lips then?

   Malvolio. Saying—Cousin Toby, my fortunes having
     cast me on your niece, give me this prerogative of speech;—

Malvolio. Saying—Cousin Toby, since my luck has brought me to your niece, let me have this chance to speak;—

Sir Toby. What, what?

Sir Toby. Huh?

Malvolio. You must amend your drunkenness.

Malvolio. You need to fix your drinking problem.

   Fabian. Nay, patience, or we break the sinews of our
     plot.

Fabian. No, let’s be patient, or we’ll ruin the structure of our
     plot.

   Malvolio. Besides, you waste the treasure of your time
     with a foolish knight—

Malvolio. Plus, you're wasting your precious time
     with a ridiculous guy—

Sir Andrew. That's me, I warrant you.

Sir Andrew. That’s me, I guarantee you.

Malvolio. One Sir Andrew—

Malvolio. One Sir Andrew—

Sir Andrew. I knew, 'twas I; for many do call me fool.

Sir Andrew. I knew it was me; many people call me a fool.

Malvolio. What employment have we here? [Taking up the letter.]

Malvolio. What do we have here? [Picking up the letter.]

The letter and his comments on it are equally good. If poor Malvolio's treatment afterwards is a little hard, poetical justice is done in the uneasiness which Olivia suffers on account of her mistaken attachment to Cesario, as her insensibility to the violence of the Duke's passion is atoned for by the discovery of Viola's concealed love of him.

The letter and his comments on it are equally great. If poor Malvolio’s treatment later is a bit harsh, poetic justice is served in the discomfort that Olivia experiences due to her misguided feelings for Cesario, just as her insensitivity to the Duke's intense love is balanced by the revelation of Viola's hidden affection for him.

THE TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA

This is little more than the first outlines of a comedy loosely sketched in. It is the story of a novel dramatized with very little labour or pretension; yet there are passages of high poetical spirit, and of inimitable quaintness of humour, which are undoubtedly Shakespeare's, and there is throughout the conduct of the fable a careless grace and felicity which marks it for his. One of the editors (we believe, Mr. Pope) remarks in a marginal note to the TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA: 'It is observable (I know not for what cause) that the style of this comedy is less figurative, and more natural and unaffected than the greater part of this author's, though supposed to be one of the first he wrote.' Yet so little does the editor appear to have made up his mind upon this subject, that we find the following note to the very next (the second) scene. 'This whole scene, like many others in these plays (some of which I believe were written by Shakespeare, and others interpolated by the players) is composed of the lowest and most trifling conceits, to be accounted for only by the gross taste of the age he lived in: Populo ut placerent. I wish I had authority to leave them out, but I have done all I could, set a mark of reprobation upon them, throughout this edition.' It is strange that our fastidious critic should fall so soon from praising to reprobating. The style of the familiar parts of this comedy is indeed made up of conceits—low they may be for what we know, but then they are not poor, but rich ones. The scene of Launce with his dog (not that in the second, but that in the fourth act) is a perfect treat in the way of farcical drollery and invention; nor do we think Speed's manner of proving his master to be in love deficient in wit or sense, though the style may be criticized as not simple enough for the modern taste.

This is just a rough draft of a comedy. It tells the story of a novel adapted with minimal effort or pretension; however, there are sections filled with poetic spirit and unique humor that are definitely Shakespeare's. Overall, the storytelling flow has a casual elegance that indicates it's his work. One of the editors (we think it was Mr. Pope) notes in the margin of the TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA: 'It's noticeable (though I don't know why) that the style of this comedy is less figurative and more natural and straightforward than most of this author's works, even though it's believed to be one of the first he wrote.' Yet, the editor seems uncertain about this because we find the following comment in the very next scene: 'This whole scene, like many others in these plays (some I believe were written by Shakespeare and others added by the actors), is made up of the lowest and most trivial ideas, which can only be explained by the rough taste of the time he lived in: To please the people. I wish I had the authority to leave them out, but I've done everything I can to mark them for reproach throughout this edition.' It's odd that our picky critic would quickly shift from praising to condemning. The casual parts of this comedy do indeed contain ideas—though they might be deemed low, they are definitely not poor, but rather rich. The scene with Launce and his dog (not the one in the second act, but in the fourth) is a real delight in terms of silly humor and creativity; and we don't think Speed's way of proving his master is in love lacks wit or sense, even if the style may not fit modern tastes.

Valentine. Why, how know you that I am in love?

Valentine. How do you know I'm in love?

Speed. Marry, by these special marks; first, you have learned, like Sir Protheus, to wreathe your arms like a malcontent, to relish a love-song like a robin-red-breast, to walk alone like one that had the pestilence, to sigh like a schoolboy that had lost his A B C, to weep like a young wench that had buried her grandam, to fast like one that takes diet, to watch like one that fears robbing, to speak puling like a beggar at Hallowmas. You were wont, when you laughed, to crow like a cock; when you walked, to walk; like one of the lions; when you fasted, it was presently after dinner; when you looked sadly, it was for want of money; and now you are metamorphosed with a mistress, that when I look on you, I can hardly think you my master.

Speed. Seriously, by these special signs; first, you’ve learned, like Sir Protheus, to fold your arms like someone who’s upset, to enjoy a love song like a little bird, to walk alone like someone who’s ill, to sigh like a schoolboy who’s lost his alphabet, to cry like a young girl mourning her grandmother, to fast like someone on a diet, to stay awake like someone afraid of being robbed, to complain like a beggar at Halloween. You used to laugh and sound like a rooster; when you walked, you walked like one of the lions; when you fasted, it was right after lunch; when you looked sad, it was because you were broke; and now you’ve changed so much with this girl that when I see you, I can barely believe you’re my master.

The tender scenes in this play, though not so highly wrought as in some others, have often much sweetness of sentiment and expression. There is something pretty and playful in the conversation of Julia with her maid, when she shows such a disposition to coquetry about receiving the letter from Proteus; and her behaviour afterwards and her disappointment, when she finds him faithless to his vows, remind us at a distance of Imogen's tender constancy. Her answer to Lucetta, who advises her against following her lover in disguise, is a beautiful piece of poetry.

The tender moments in this play, while not as elaborate as in some others, still have a lot of sweetness in both feeling and expression. There's something charming and playful in the dialogue between Julia and her maid when she flirts about receiving the letter from Proteus. Her behavior afterward and her disappointment upon discovering his betrayal remind us, though from a distance, of Imogen's gentle loyalty. Her response to Lucetta, who warns her against following her lover in disguise, is a beautiful piece of poetry.

    Lucetta. I do not seek to quench your love's hot fire,
    But qualify the fire's extremes! rage,
    Lest it should burn above the bounds of reason.

Lucetta. I don't want to put out the intense fire of your love,
    But tone down its extremes! rage,
    So it doesn't burn beyond the limits of reason.

    Julia. The more thou damm'st it up, the more it burns;
    The current that with gentle murmur glides,
    Thou know'st, being stopp'd, impatiently doth rage;
    But when his fair course is not hindered,
    He makes sweet music with th' enamell'd stones,
    Giving a gentle kiss to every sedge
    He overtaketh in his pilgrimage:
    And so by many winding nooks he strays,
    With willing sport, to the wild ocean.

Julia. The more you try to block it, the more it burns;
    The current that flows gently,
    You know, when stopped, it becomes impatient and rages;
    But when its path is clear,
    It makes beautiful music with the shining stones,
    Gently kissing every reed
    It passes on its journey:
    And so, through many winding paths, it flows,
    Playfully heading to the wild ocean.

[Footnote: 'The river wanders at its own sweet will.' Wordsworth.]

[Footnote: 'The river flows as it pleases.' Wordsworth.]

    Then let me go, and hinder not my course;
    I'll be as patient as a gentle stream,
    And make a pastime of each weary step,
    Till the last step have brought me to my love;
    And there I'll rest, as after much turmoil,
    A blessed soul doth in Elysium.

Then let me go, and don't stop me;
    I'll be as patient as a calm stream,
    And make a game of each tired step,
    Until the last step brings me to my love;
    And there I'll rest, like a blessed soul after much struggle,
    In Elysium.

If Shakespeare indeed had written only this and other passages in the TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA, he would ALMOST have deserved Milton's praise of him—

If Shakespeare had really only written this and other parts in the TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA, he would almost deserve Milton's praise of him—

    And sweetest Shakespeare, Fancy's child,
    Warbles his native wood-notes wild.

And the sweetest Shakespeare, a product of imagination,
    Sings his natural, untamed melodies in the woods.

But as it is, he deserves rather more praise than this.

But as things stand, he deserves a lot more praise than this.

THE MERCHANT OF VENICE

This is a play that in spite of the change of manners and of prejudices still holds undisputed possession of the stage. Shakespeare's malignant has outlived Mr. Cumberland's benevolent Jew. In proportion as Shylock has ceased to be a popular bugbear, 'baited with the rabble's curse', he becomes a half favourite with the philosophical part of the audience, who are disposed to think that Jewish revenge is at least as good as Christian injuries. Shylock is A GOOD HATER; 'a man no less sinned against than sinning'. If he carries his revenge too far, yet he has strong grounds for 'the lodged hate he bears Anthonio', which he explains with equal force of eloquence and reason. He seems the depositary of the vengeance of his race; and though the long habit of brooding over daily insults and injuries has crusted over his temper with inveterate misanthropy, and hardened him against the contempt of mankind, this adds but little to the triumphant pretensions of his enemies. There is a strong, quick, and deep sense of justice mixed up with the gall and bitterness of his resentment. The constant apprehension of being burnt alive, plundered, banished, reviled, and trampled on, might be supposed to sour the most forbearing nature, and to take something from that 'milk of human kindness', with which his persecutors contemplated his indignities. The desire of revenge is almost inseparable from the sense of wrong; and we can hardly help sympathizing with the proud spirit, hid beneath his 'Jewish gaberdine', stung to madness by repeated undeserved provocations, and labouring to throw off the load of obloquy and oppression heaped upon him and all his tribe by one desperate act of 'lawful' revenge, till the ferociousness of the means by which he is to execute his purpose, and the pertinacity with which he adheres to it, turn us against him; but even at last, when disappointed of the sanguinary revenge with which he had glutted his hopes, and exposed to beggary and contempt by the letter of the law on which he had insisted with so little remorse, we pity him, and think him hardly dealt with by his judges. In all his answers and retorts upon his adversaries, he has the best not only of the argument but of the question, reasoning on their own principles and practice. They are so far from allowing of any measure of equal dealing, of common justice or humanity between themselves and the Jew, that even when they come to ask a favour of him, and Shylock reminds them that 'on such a day they spit upon him, another spurned him, another called him dog, and for these courtesies request hell lend them so much monies'—Anthonio, his old enemy, instead of any acknowledgement of the shrewdness and justice of his remonstrance, which would have been preposterous in a respectable Catholic merchant in those times, threatens him with a repetition of the same treatment—

This is a play that, despite changing attitudes and prejudices, still holds a dominant place on stage. Shakespeare's villain has outlasted Mr. Cumberland's kind-hearted Jew. As Shylock has become less of a frightening figure, 'abused by the crowd's scorn,' he grows somewhat favored by the more thoughtful audience, who might argue that Jewish revenge is at least as valid as Christian wrongs. Shylock is A GOOD HATER; 'a man wronged as much as he wrongs others.' While he may take his revenge too far, he has solid reasons for 'the deep-seated hatred he feels for Antonio,' which he articulates with impressive eloquence and logic. He seems to embody the vengeance of his people; and although his long-standing habit of nursing daily slights and offenses has made him bitter and hardened against the scorn of others, this does little to boost the claims of his enemies. There is a strong, sharp, and profound sense of justice intertwined with the anger and resentment he feels. The constant fear of being burned alive, robbed, exiled, mocked, and trampled upon might be enough to harden anyone, diminishing the 'milk of human kindness' that his tormentors feel when looking down on his suffering. The longing for revenge is almost inseparable from the feeling of being wronged; and it's hard not to sympathize with the proud man hidden beneath his 'Jewish coat,' driven to madness by relentless unfair treatment, trying to lift the burden of disgrace and oppression that has been thrust upon him and his people through one desperate act of 'legal' revenge. Yet, the brutality of his methods and his stubbornness in pursuing them turn us against him. Even at the end, when he’s denied the bloody vengeance that had consumed his hopes and left to poverty and scorn by the very laws he insisted on without remorse, we feel for him and see how unfairly he’s treated by his judges. In all his replies and counterattacks against his rivals, he has not just the upper hand in argument but also in principle, reasoning with their own beliefs and behavior. They are so far from considering any notion of fair treatment, common justice, or humanity between themselves and the Jew, that even when they come to request a favor from him, and Shylock reminds them that 'on such a day they spat on him, another kicked him, another called him a dog, and for these kindnesses, they ask hell to lend them some money'—Antonio, his former foe, instead of acknowledging the cleverness and fairness of his complaint—which would have seemed outrageous coming from a respectable Catholic merchant of that time—threatens him with the same treatment again.

     I am as like to call thee so again,
     To spit on thee again, to spurn thee too.

I’m just as likely to call you that again,
     To insult you again, to reject you too.

After this, the appeal to the Jew's mercy, as if there were any common principle of right and wrong between them, is the rankest hypocrisy, or the blindest prejudice; and the Jew's answer to one of Anthonio's friends, who asks him what his pound of forfeit flesh is good for, is irresistible:

After this, appealing to the Jew's sense of mercy, as if there's any shared understanding of right and wrong between them, is the height of hypocrisy or sheer prejudice; and the Jew's response to one of Antonio's friends, who asks him what his pound of forfeited flesh is for, is compelling:

To bait fish withal; if it will feed nothing else, it will feed my revenge. He hath disgrac'd me, and hinder'd me of half a million, laughed at my losses, mock'd at my gains, scorn'd my nation, thwarted my bargains, cool'd my friends, heated mine enemies; and what's his reason? I am a Jew. Hath not a Jew eyes; hath not a Jew hands, organs, dimensions, senses, affections, passions; fed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, healed by the same means, warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer that a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? If you poison us, do we not die? And if you wrong us, shall we not revenge? If we are like you in the rest, we will resemble you in that. If a Jew wrong a Christian, what is his humility? revenge. If a Christian wrong a Jew, what should his sufferance be by Christian example? why revenge. The villany you teach me I will execute, and it shall go hard but I will better the instruction.

To lure fish with that; if it won’t feed anything else, it will feed my revenge. He has disgraced me and kept me from half a million, laughed at my losses, mocked my gains, scorned my people, messed up my deals, cooled my friends, and fired up my enemies; and what’s his reason? I’m a Jew. Doesn’t a Jew have eyes? Doesn’t a Jew have hands, organs, dimensions, senses, feelings, passions; fed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, healed by the same means, warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer that a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? If you poison us, do we not die? And if you wrong us, will we not seek revenge? If we’re like you in other ways, we’ll resemble you in that. If a Jew wrongs a Christian, what’s his humility? Revenge. If a Christian wrongs a Jew, what should his suffering be by Christian example? Why, revenge. The villainy you teach me, I will carry out, and it will be hard, but I will improve upon the lesson.

The whole of the trial scene, both before and after the entrance of Portia, is a masterpiece of dramatic skill. The legal acuteness, the passionate declamations, the sound maxims of jurisprudence, the wit and irony interspersed in it, the fluctuations of hope and fear in the different persons, and the completeness and suddenness of the catastrophe, cannot be surpassed. Shylock, who is his own counsel, defends himself well, and is triumphant on all the general topics that are urged against him, and only Tails through a legal flaw. Take the following as an instance:

The entire trial scene, both before and after Portia arrives, is a brilliant example of dramatic skill. The sharp legal arguments, the intense speeches, the solid principles of law, the humor and irony woven throughout, the swings of hope and fear among the characters, and the total surprise of the outcome are unmatched. Shylock, acting as his own lawyer, defends himself effectively and comes out on top on all the general points raised against him, but ultimately stumbles over a legal technicality. Consider the following as an example:

    Shylock. What judgment shall I dread, doing no wrong?
    You have among you many a purchas'd slave,
    Which, like your asses, and your dogs, and mules,
    You use in abject and in slavish part,
    Because you bought them:—shall I say to you,
    Let them be free, marry them to your heirs?
    Why sweat they under burdens? let their beds
    Be made as soft as yours, and let their palates
    Be season'd with such viands? you will answer,
    The slaves are ours:—so do I answer you:
    The pound of flesh, which I demand of him,
    Is dearly bought, is mine, and I will have it;
    If you deny me, fie upon your law!
    There is no force in the decrees of Venice:
    I stand for judgment: answer; shall I have it?

Shylock. What judgment should I fear for doing nothing wrong?
You have many purchased slaves among you,
Who, like your donkeys, dogs, and mules,
You treat in a lowly and degrading way,
Just because you bought them:—should I suggest to you,
Let them be free, marry them to your heirs?
Why do they labor under burdens? Let their beds
Be as comfortable as yours, and let their meals
Be as good as yours? You will respond,
The slaves are ours:—and so I respond to you:
The pound of flesh that I demand from him,
Is rightfully mine, and I will have it;
If you deny me, shame on your law!
There is no power in the decrees of Venice:
I stand for judgment: answer; will I get it?

The keenness of his revenge awakes all his faculties; and he beats back all opposition to his purpose, whether grave or gay, whether of wit or argument, with an equal degree of eamestness and self-possession. His character is displayed as distinctly in other less prominent parts of the play, and we may collect from a few sentences the history of his life—his descent and origin, his thrift and domestic economy, his affection for his daughter, whom he loves next to his wealth, his courtship and his first present to Leah, his wife! 'I would not have parted with it' (the ring which he first gave her) 'for a wilderness of monkeys!' What a fine Hebraism is implied in this expression!

The intensity of his desire for revenge brings all his abilities to the forefront; he pushes back against any opposition to his goal, whether serious or lighthearted, whether it's witty remarks or arguments, with equal determination and composure. His character is revealed just as clearly in other less prominent aspects of the play, and we can piece together the story of his life from a few lines—his background and origins, his frugality and home management, his love for his daughter, whom he cherishes just after his wealth, his courtship and his first gift to Leah, his wife! “I wouldn’t have given it up” (the ring he first gave her) “for a forest full of monkeys!” What a wonderfully expressive Hebrew saying this is!

Portia is not a very great favourite with us, neither are we in love with her maid, Nerissa. Portia has a certain degree of affectation and pedantry about her, which is very unusual in Shakespeare's women, but which perhaps was a proper qualification for the office of a 'civil doctor', which she undertakes and executes so successfully. The speech about mercy is very well; but there are a thousand finer ones in Shakespeare. We do not admire the scene of the caskets; and object entirely to the Black Prince, Morocchius. We should like Jessica better if she had not deceived and robbed her father, and Lorenzo, if he had not married a Jewess, though he thinks he has a right to wrong a Jew. The dialogue between this newly married couple by moonlight, beginning 'On such a night', &c., is a collection of classical elegancies. Launcelot, the Jew's man, is an honest fellow. The dilemma in which he describes himself placed between his 'conscience and the fiend', the one of which advises him to run away from his master's service and the other to stay in it, is exquisitely humorous.

Portia isn't really a favorite of ours, and we're not fans of her maid, Nerissa either. Portia has a bit of pretentiousness and self-importance about her, which is pretty unusual for Shakespeare's female characters, but it might actually be a fitting trait for the role of a 'civil doctor,' which she takes on and handles quite well. Her speech about mercy is good, but there are a thousand better ones in Shakespeare's works. We're not fans of the scene with the caskets, and we completely dislike the Black Prince, Morocco. We would like Jessica more if she hadn’t deceived and stolen from her father, and we would have a better opinion of Lorenzo if he hadn't married a Jewish woman, even though he thinks he has the right to wrong a Jew. The dialogue between this newly married couple by moonlight, starting with 'On such a night', etc., is just a collection of classic elegance. Launcelot, the Jew's servant, is a decent guy. The dilemma he describes, caught between his 'conscience and the fiend,' with one advising him to run away from his master's service and the other urging him to stay, is really funny.

Gratiano is a very admirable subordinate character. He is the jester of the piece: yet one speech of his, in his own defence, contains a whole volume of wisdom.

Gratiano is a really admirable supporting character. He plays the fool in the story, but one speech of his, in his own defense, holds a wealth of wisdom.

    Anthonio. I hold the world but as the world, Gratiano,
    A stage, where every one must play his part;
    And mine a sad one.

Anthonio. I see the world just as it is, Gratiano,
    A stage where everyone has to play their role;
    And mine is a sad one.

    Gratiano. Let me play the fool:
    With mirth and laughter let old wrinkles come;
    And let my liver rather heat with wine,
    Than my heart cool with mortifying groans.
    Why should a man, whose blood is warm within,
    Sit like his grandsire cut in alabaster?
    Sleep when he wakes? and creep into the jaundice
    By being peevish? I tell thee what, Anthonio—
    I love thee, and it is my love that speaks;—
    There are a sort of men, whose visages
    Do cream and mantle like a standing pond:
    And do a wilful stillness entertain,
    With purpose to be drest in an opinion
    Of wisdom, gravity, profound conceit;
    As who should say, 'I am Sir Oracle,
    And when I ope my lips, let no dog bark'!
    O, my Anthonio, I do know of these,
    That therefore only are reputed wise,
    For saying nothing; who, I am very sure,
    If they should speak, would almost damn those ears,
    Which hearing them, would call their brothers fools.
    I'll tell thee more of this another time;
    But fish not, with this melancholy bait,
    For this fool's gudgeon, this opinion.

Gratiano. Let me be the fool:
    With joy and laughter, let the old wrinkles come;
    And let my liver heat up more with wine,
    Than my heart cool down with sad groans.
    Why should a man, whose blood is warm inside,
    Sit like his grandfather carved in stone?
    Sleep when he’s awake? And sulk into despair
    By being grumpy? I’ll tell you, Antonio—
    I love you, and it’s my love that’s speaking;—
    There are some men whose faces
    Look calm and smooth like a still pond:
    And they keep a forced stillness,
    Trying to seem wise, serious, and deep;
    As if to say, 'I am the expert,
    And when I speak, no one else should!'
    Oh, my Antonio, I know these types,
    Who are only seen as wise,
    For saying nothing; and I’m sure,
    If they did speak, they would almost damn those ears,
    Which, hearing them, would call their peers fools.
    I’ll tell you more about this another time;
    But don’t fish with this sad bait,
    For this fool’s catch, this opinion.

Gratiano's speech on the philosophy of love, and the effect of habit in taking off the force of passion, is as full of spirit and good sense. The graceful winding up of this play in the fifth act, after the tragic business is dispatched, is one of the happiest instances of Shakespeare's knowledge of the principles of the drama. We do not mean the pretended quarrel between Portia and Nerissa and their husbands about the rings, which is amusing enough, but the conversation just before and after the return of Portia to her own house, begining 'How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank', and ending 'Peace! how the moon sleeps with Endymion, and would not be awaked'. There is a number of beautiful thoughts crowded into that short space, and linked together by the most natural transitions.

Gratiano's speech about the philosophy of love and how habits diminish the intensity of passion is full of energy and common sense. The elegant conclusion of this play in the fifth act, after the serious matters are resolved, is one of the best examples of Shakespeare's understanding of dramatic principles. We're not talking about the fake argument between Portia and Nerissa and their husbands over the rings, which is quite funny, but the conversation just before and after Portia returns to her own home, starting with 'How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank' and ending with 'Peace! how the moon sleeps with Endymion, and would not be awaked.' There are many beautiful thoughts packed into that brief moment, connected by the most natural transitions.

When we first went to see Mr. Kean in Shylock we expected to see, what we had been used to see, a decrepid old man, bent with age and ugly with mental deformity, grinning with deadly malice, with the venom of his heart congealed in the expression of his countenance, sullen, morose, gloomy, inflexible, brooding over one idea, that of his hatred, and fixed on one unalterable purpose, that of his revenge. We were disappointed, because we had taken our idea from other actors, not from the play. There is no proof there that Shylock is old, but a single line, 'Bassanic and old Shylock, both stand forth,'—which does not imply that he is infirm with age—and the circumstance that he has a daughter marriageable, which does not imply that he is old at all. It would be too much to say that his body should be made crooked and deformed to answer to his mind, which is bowed down and warped with prejudices and passion. That he has but one idea, is not true; he has more ideas than any other person in the piece: and if he is intense and inveterate in the pursuit of his purpose, he shows the utmost elasticity, vigour, and presence of mind, in the means of attaining it. But so rooted was our habitual impression of the part from seeing it caricatured in the representation, that it was only from a careful perusal of the play itself that we saw our error. The stage is not in general the best place to study our author's characters in. It is too often filled with traditional common-place conceptions of the part, handed down from sire to son, and suited to the taste of THE GREAT VULGAR AND THE SMALL.—''Tis an unweeded garden: things rank and gross do merely gender in it!' If a man of genius comes once in an age to clear away the rubbish, to make it fruitful and wholesome, they cry, "Tis a bad school: it may be like nature, it may be like Shakespeare, but it is not like us." Admirable critics!

When we first went to see Mr. Kean as Shylock, we expected to see what we were used to—a frail old man, hunched with age and twisted by mental deformity, grinning with deadly malice, his expression dark and brooding, consumed by one idea: his hatred, and fixated on one unwavering goal: his revenge. We were let down because we based our idea on other actors, not on the play itself. There's no clear evidence in the text that Shylock is old, except for a single line, "Bassanio and old Shylock, both stand forth," which doesn't necessarily suggest he’s frail, and the fact that he has a daughter eligible for marriage doesn’t mean he’s old either. It's too much to say his body should be crooked and deformed to match his mind, which is twisted and burdened with prejudices and passions. It’s also not true that he has just one idea; in fact, he has more ideas than anyone else in the story. And while he may be intense and relentless in pursuing his goals, he also displays great flexibility, energy, and quick thinking in achieving them. However, our long-standing impression of the role was so ingrained from seeing it exaggerated on stage that we only recognized our mistake after closely reading the play. The stage isn't usually the best place to understand our author's characters. It’s often filled with clichéd interpretations of the role, passed down from generation to generation, catering to the tastes of the masses—both the great and the small. It's "an unweeded garden: things rank and gross do merely gender in it!" If a genius comes along once in a while to clear away the trash and make it rich and healthy, they say, "It’s a bad school: it may resemble nature, it may be like Shakespeare, but it’s not like us." What brilliant critics!

THE WINTER'S TALE

We wonder that Mr. Pope should have entertained doubts of the genuineness of this play. He was, we suppose, shocked (as a certain critic suggests) at the Chorus, Time, leaping over sixteen years with his crutch between the third and fourth act, and at Antigonus's landing with the infant Perdita on the seacoast of Bohemia. These slips or blemishes, however, do not prove it not to be Shakespeare's; for he was as likely to fall into them as anybody; but we do not know anybody but himself who could produce the beauties. The STUFF of which the tragic passion is composed, the romantic sweetness, the comic humour, are evidently his. Even the crabbed and tortuous style of the speeches of Leontes, reasoning on his own jealousy, beset with doubts and fears, and entangled more and more in the thorny labyrinth, bears every mark of Shakespeare's peculiar manner of conveying the painful struggle of different thoughts and feelings, labouring for utterance, and almost strangled in me birth. For instance:

We don't understand why Mr. Pope doubted the authenticity of this play. We assume he was shocked (as a certain critic suggested) by the Chorus, Time, jumping over sixteen years with his crutch between the third and fourth acts, and by Antigonus landing with the baby Perdita on the coast of Bohemia. However, these mistakes or flaws don't prove it isn't Shakespeare's work; he could easily have made them, just like anyone else. Yet, we don't know anyone but him who could create the beauty found here. The essence of the tragic passion, the romantic sweetness, and the comic humor are clearly his. Even the complex and convoluted style of Leontes’s speeches, as he reflects on his own jealousy—filled with doubts and fears and getting more tangled in the thorny maze—shows all the signs of Shakespeare’s unique way of expressing the painful struggle of conflicting thoughts and feelings, fighting for expression and almost suffocating in their birth. For example:

     Ha' not you seen, Camillo?
     (But that's past doubt; you have, or your eye-glass
     Is thicker than a cuckold's horn) or heard,
     (For to a vision so apparent, rumour
     Cannot be mute) or thought (for cogitation
     Resides not within man that does not think)
     My wife is slippery? If thou wilt, confess,
     Or else be impudently negative,
     To have nor eyes, nor ears, nor thought.—

Haven't you seen it, Camillo?
(But that's beyond doubt; you have, or your glasses
Are thicker than a cuckold's horn) or heard,
(Because for something so obvious, gossip
Can't be silent) or thought (since thinking
Doesn't exist in someone who doesn't think)
My wife is unfaithful? If you want, admit it,
Or just be shamelessly in denial,
To have no eyes, no ears, or thoughts.—

Here Leontes is confounded with his passion, and does not know which way to turn himself, to give words to the anguish, rage, and apprehension which tug at his breast. It is only as he is worked up into a clearer conviction of his wrongs by insisting on the grounds of his unjust suspicions to Camillo, who irritates him by his opposition, that he bursts out into the following vehement strain of bitter indignation: yet even here his passion staggers, and is as it were oppressed with its own intensity.

Here, Leontes is overwhelmed by his feelings and doesn’t know how to express the pain, anger, and fear that pull at him. It’s only when he pushes himself into a clearer understanding of his wrongs by arguing about his unfounded suspicions with Camillo, who frustrates him with his disagreement, that he explodes in a fierce outburst of bitter anger. Yet even then, his emotions stumble, weighed down by their own intensity.

     Is whispering nothing?
     Is leaning cheek to cheek? is meeting noses?
     Kissing with inside lip? stopping the career
     Of laughter with a sigh? (a note infallible
     Of breaking honesty!) horsing foot on foot?
     Skulking in corners? wishing clocks more swift?
     Hours, minutes? the noon, midnight? and all eyes
     Blind with the pin and web, but theirs; theirs only,
     That would, unseen, be wicked? is this nothing?
     Why then the world, and all that's in't, is nothing,
     The covering sky is nothing, Bohemia's nothing,
     My wife is nothing!

Is whispering nothing?
     Is it when we lean cheek to cheek? Is it when our noses touch?
     Kissing with the inside of our lips? Stopping the laughter
     With a sigh? (a sure sign
     Of broken trust!) Feet tangled together?
     Hiding in corners? Wishing the clocks would move faster?
     Hours, minutes? Noon, midnight? And all eyes
     Blind with the illusion, except for theirs; just theirs,
     That would, if unseen, be immoral? Is this nothing?
     If so, then the world, and everything in it, is nothing,
     The sky above is nothing, Bohemia is nothing,
     My wife is nothing!

The character of Hermione is as much distinguished by its saint-like resignation and patient forbearance, as that of Paulina is by her zealous and spirited remonstrances against the injustice done to the queen, and by her devoted attachment to her misfortunes. Hermione's restoration to her husband and her child, after her long separation from them, is as affecting in itself as it is striking in the representation. Camillo, and the old shepherd and his son, are subordinate but not uninteresting instruments in the development of the plot, and though last, not least, comes Autolycus, a very pleasant, thriving rogue; and (what is the best feather in the cap of all knavery) he escapes with impunity in the end.

The character of Hermione is just as much defined by her saintly patience and unwavering endurance as Paulina's is by her passionate and energetic protests against the wrongs done to the queen, along with her loyal support for her hardships. Hermione's reunion with her husband and child after being apart for so long is both deeply moving and impressively portrayed. Camillo, the old shepherd, and his son play supporting but engaging roles in the unfolding story, and last but not least, there's Autolycus, a charming and successful trickster; and (which is the best part of all schemes) he manages to get away with it in the end.

THE WINTER'S TALE is one of the best-acting of our author's plays. We remember seeing it with great pleasure many years ago. It was on the night that King took leave of the stage, when he and Mrs. Jordan played together in the after-piece of The Wedding-day. Nothing could go off with more eclat, with more spirit, and grandeur of effect. Mrs. Siddons played Hermione, and in the last scene acted the painted statue to the life—with true monumental dignity and noble passion; Mr. Kemble, in Leontes, worked himself up into a very fine classical frenzy; and Bannister, as Autolycus, roared as loud for pity as a sturdy beggar could do who felt none of the pain he counterfeited, and was sound of wind and limb. We shall never see these parts so acted again; or if we did, it would be in vain. Actors grow old, or no longer surprise us by their novelty. But true poetry, like nature, is always young; and we still read the courtship of Florizel and Perdita, as we welcome the return of spring, with the' same feelings as ever.

THE WINTER'S TALE is one of the best-performed plays by our author. We remember watching it with great enjoyment many years ago. It was on the night that King took his final bow on stage, when he and Mrs. Jordan performed together in the after-piece of The Wedding-day. Nothing could have gone off with more flair, energy, and impressive effect. Mrs. Siddons played Hermione, and in the final scene portrayed the painted statue so realistically—with true monumental dignity and deep passion; Mr. Kemble, as Leontes, worked himself up into a remarkable classical frenzy; and Bannister, as Autolycus, roared as loudly for pity as a strong beggar could, who felt none of the pain he pretended to and was fit in body and spirit. We will never see these roles performed like that again; or if we did, it would be for nothing. Actors grow old, or they no longer surprise us with their novelty. But true poetry, like nature, is always fresh; and we still read the courtship of Florizel and Perdita, as we welcome the arrival of spring, with the same feelings as ever.

   Florizel. Thou dearest Perdita,
     With these forc'd thoughts, I prithee, darken not
     The mirth o' the feast: or, I'll be thine, my fair,
     Or not my father's: for I cannot be
     Mine own, nor anything to any, if
     I be not thine. To this I am most constant,
     Tho' destiny say. No. Be merry, gentle;
     Strangle such thoughts as these, with anything
     That you behold the while. Your guests are coming:
     Lift up your countenance; as it were the day
     Of celebration of that nuptial which
     We two have sworn shall come.

Florizel. You dearest Perdita,
     With these troubling thoughts, please don’t overshadow
     The joy of the feast: or I'll belong to you, my love,
     Or I won't belong to my father: because I can't be
     Myself or anything to anyone, if
     I am not yours. For this, I am most certain,
     Even if destiny says otherwise. Be happy, dear;
     Push away thoughts like these with anything
     You see around you. Your guests are arriving:
     Raise your spirits; as if it were the day
     Of celebration for the wedding that
     We both have sworn will happen.

Perdita. O lady Fortune, Stand you auspicious!

Perdita. Oh Lady Fortune, may you be favorable!

   Enter Shepherd, Clown, Mopsa, Dobcas, Servants;
   with Polixenes, and Camillo, disguised.

Enter Shepherd, Clown, Mopsa, Dobcas, Servants;
with Polixenes and Camillo, dressed in disguise.

   Florizel. See, your guests approach.
     Address yourself to entertain them sprightly,
     And let's be red with mirth.

Florizel. Look, your guests are coming.
     Get ready to cheer them up,
     And let's be full of laughter.

   Shepherd. Fie, daughter! when my old wife liv'd, upon
     This day, she was both pantler, butler, cook;
     Both dame and servant: welcom'd all, serv'd all:
     Would sing her song, and dance her turn: now here
     At upper end o' the table, now i' the middle:
     On his shoulder, and his: her face o' fire
     With labour; and the thing she took to quench it
     She would to each one sip. You are retir d,
     As if you were a feasted one, and not
     The hostess of the meeting. Pray you, bid
     These unknown friends to us welcome; for it is
     A way to make us better friends, more known.
     Come, quench your blushes; and present yourself
     That which you are, mistress o' the feast. Come on,
     And bid us welcome to your sheep-shearing,
     As your good flock shall prosper.

Shepherd. Come on, daughter! When my late wife was alive, on this day, she was everything: the pantry manager, the bartender, the cook; both the lady and the servant. She welcomed everyone, served everyone; she would sing her song and dance her dance: sometimes at the head of the table, sometimes in the middle. She worked so hard that her face would be flushed, and she’d share a drink with everyone. You’re acting shy, as if you’re the guest and not the host of this gathering. Please, welcome these new friends of ours, because it’s a way to build better friendships and get to know each other. Come on, stop holding back your blushes; show us who you really are, the mistress of the feast. Let's go, and invite us to your sheep-shearing, as your good flock thrives.

   Perdita. Sir, welcome! [To Polixenes and Camillo.]
     It is my father's will I should take on me
     The hostess-ship o' the day: you're welcome, sir!
     Give me those flowers there, Dorcas.—Reverend sirs,
     For you there's rosemary and rue; these keep
     Seeming, and savour, all the winter long:
     Grace and remembrance be unto you both
     And welcome to our shearing!

Perdita. Sir, welcome! [To Polixenes and Camillo.]
     It's my dad's wish that I host today: you're welcome, sir!
     Give me those flowers over there, Dorcas.—Respectful sirs,
     For you, there’s rosemary and rue; these keep
     Their look and scent all winter long:
     May grace and memories be with you both
     And welcome to our shearing!

   Polixenes. Shepherdess,
     (A fair one are you) well you fit our ages
     With flowers of winter.

Polixenes. Shepherdess,
     (You’re quite beautiful) you really match our ages
     With winter flowers.

   Perdita. Sir, the year growing ancient,
     Not yet on summer's death, nor on the birth
     Of trembling winter, the fairest flowers o' the season
     Are our carnations, and streak'd gilly-flowers,
     Which some call nature's bastards: of that kind
     Our rustic garden's barren; and I care not
     To get slips of them.

Perdita. Sir, as the year ages,
     Not quite at the end of summer, nor at the beginning
     Of chilly winter, the prettiest flowers of the season
     Are our carnations and striped gilly-flowers,
     Which some call nature's mistakes: we have none of those
     In our country garden; and I’m not interested
     In getting cuttings of them.

   Polixenes. Wherefore, gentle maiden,
     Do you neglect them?

Polixenes. Why, gentle maiden,
     Are you ignoring them?

   Perdita. For I have heard it said
     There is an art which in their piedness shares
     With great creating nature.

Perdita. Because I've heard it said
     That there’s a skill that, in its variety,
     Shares with the amazing creation of nature.

   Polixenes. Say, there be: Yet nature is made better by no mean,
     But nature makes that mean: so, o'er that art
     Which, you say, adds to nature, is an art
     That nature makes. You see, sweet maid, we marry
     A gentler scion to the wildest stock;
     And make conceive a bark of baser kind
     By bud of nobler race. This is an art
     Which does mend nature, change it rather: but
     The art itself is nature.

Polixenes. Sure, it exists: But nature doesn't improve by any means,
     Instead, nature creates that means: so, over that skill
     Which you say enhances nature, is a skill
     That nature itself creates. You see, sweet girl, we join
     A gentler offspring to the wildest parent;
     And we create a tree of lower quality
     From a bud of a nobler lineage. This is a skill
     That actually improves nature, changes it more: but
     The skill itself is nature.

   Perdita. So it is.
     [Footnote: The lady, we here see, gives up the
     argument, but keeps her mind.]

Perdita. That's right.
     [Footnote: The lady, as we see here, concedes the
     argument, but remains firm in her thoughts.]

   Polixenes. Then make your garden rich in gilly-flowers,
     And do not call them bastards.

Polixenes. So, make your garden full of gilly-flowers,
     And don't call them illegitimate.

   Perdita. I'll not put
     The dibble in earth, to set one slip of them;
     [Footnote: The lady, we here see, gives up the argument, but
     keeps her mind.]
     No more than, were I painted, I would wish
     This youth should say, 'twere well; and only therefore
     Desire to breed by me.—Here's flowers for you;
     Hot lavender, mints, savory, marjoram;
     The marigold, that goes to bed with the sun,
     And with him rises, weeping: these are flowers
     Of middle summer, and, I think, they are given
     To men of middle age. You are very welcome.

Perdita. I won't put
     The dibble in the ground to plant even one slip of them;
     [Footnote: The lady, we see here, concedes the argument, but
     keeps her thoughts.]
     Just like if I were a painting, I wouldn't want
     This young man to think it was good and only for that reason
     Want to have children with me.—Here are flowers for you;
     Hot lavender, mints, savory, marjoram;
     The marigold, which goes to bed with the sun,
     And rises with him, weeping: these are flowers
     Of mid-summer, and I believe they’re meant
     For men of middle age. You’re very welcome.

   Camillo. I should leave grazing, were I of your flock,
     And only live by gazing.

Camillo. I should stop grazing if I were part of your flock,
     And just live by staring.

   Perdita. Out, alas!
     You'd be so lean, that blasts of January
     Would blow you through and through. Now my fairest friends.
     I would I had some flowers o' the spring that might
     Become your time of day; and yours, and yours,
     That wear upon your virgin branches yet
     Your maidenheads growing: O Proserpina!
     For the flowers now that frighted thou let'st fall
     From Dis's waggon! daffodils,
     That come before the swallow dares and take
     The winds of March with beauty: violets dim,
     But sweeter than the lids of Juno's eyes,
     Or Cytherea's breath; pale primroses,
     That die unmarried, ere they can behold
     Bright Phoebus in his strength (a malady
     Most incident to maids); bold oxlips, and
     The crown-imperial; lilies of all kinds,
     The fleur-de-lis being one! O, these I lack
     To make you garlands of; and my sweet friend
     To strow him o'er and o'er.

Perdita. Oh no!
     You’d be so thin that the January winds
     Would blow right through you. Now, my dearest friends.
     I wish I had some spring flowers that might
     Match your time of day; and yours, and yours,
     That are still pure and untainted,
     Your innocence growing: Oh Proserpina!
     For the flowers that scared you away
     From Dis's chariot! Daffodils,
     That bloom before the swallows dare and greet
     The March winds with beauty: dim violets,
     Sweeter than Juno's closed eyes,
     Or Venus's breath; pale primroses,
     That wither unmarried, before they can see
     Bright Apollo in his glory (a condition
     That often affects maidens); brave oxlips, and
     The crown-imperial; lilies of every kind,
     The fleur-de-lis being one! Oh, I’m missing these
     To make you garlands; and my sweet friend
     To scatter them again and again.

Florizel. What, like a corse?

Florizel. What, like a corpse?

   Perdita. No, like a bank, for love to lie and play on;
     Not like a corse; or if—not to be buried,
     But quick, and in mine arms. Come, take your flowers;
     Methinks, I play as I have seen them do
     In Whitsun pastorals: sure this robe of mine
     Does change my disposition.

Perdita. No, like a bank where love can rest and play;
     Not like a corpse; or if—not to be buried,
     But alive and in my arms. Come, take your flowers;
     I think I'm acting like I've seen them do
     In Whitsun celebrations: I’m sure this dress of mine
     Is changing how I feel.

   Florizel. What you do,
     Still betters what is done. When you speak, sweet,
     I'd have you do it ever: when you sing,
     I'd have you buy and sell so; so give alms;
     Pray so; and for the ordering your affairs,
     To sing them too. When you do dance, I wish you
     A wave o' the sea, that you might ever do
     Nothing but that; move still, still so,
     And own no other function. Each your doing,
     So singular in each particular,
     Crowns what you're doing in the present deeds,
     That all your acts are queens.

Florizel. Whatever you do,
     Always outshines what’s already done. When you speak, sweet,
     I want you to do it forever: when you sing,
     I want you to trade just like that; so give to charity;
     Pray like that; and for organizing your life,
     You should sing about it too. When you dance, I hope you
     Move like a wave of the sea, so you might always do
     Nothing but that; keep moving, just like that,
     And take on no other role. Each thing you do,
     So unique in its own way,
     Makes what you’re doing now even more remarkable,
     That all your actions are like queens.

   Perdita. O Doricles,
     Your praises are too large; but that your youth
     And the true blood, which peeps forth fairly through it,
     Do plainly give you out an unstained shepherd;
     With wisdom I might fear, my Doricles,
     You woo'd me the false way.

Perdita. Oh Doricles,
     Your compliments are overwhelming; but your youth
     And the genuine spirit that shines through it,
     Clearly reveal you as an unspoiled shepherd;
     With wisdom, I might worry, my Doricles,
     That you pursued me with deceit.

   Florizel. I think you have
     As little skill to fear, as I have purpose
     To put you to't. But come, our dance, I pray.
     Your hand, my Perdita: so turtles pair,
     That never mean to part.

Florizel. I don't think you have
     Any reason to be afraid, just as I have no intention
     Of putting you in that position. But come on, let’s dance, please.
     Your hand, my Perdita: just like turtles pair,
     They never plan to separate.

Perdita. I'll swear for 'em.

Perdita. I'll vouch for them.

   Polixenes. This is the prettiest low-bom lass that ever
     Ran on the green-sward; nothing she does, or seems,
     But smacks of something greater than herself,
     Too noble for this place.

Polixenes. This is the prettiest girl from humble beginnings that ever
     Ran on the grass; everything she does, or seems,
     Has a touch of something greater than herself,
     Too noble for this place.

   Camillo. He tells her something
     That makes her blood look out: good sooth she is
     The queen of curds and cream.

Camillo. He tells her something
     That makes her blood run cold: seriously, she is
     The queen of curds and cream.

This delicious scene is interrupted by the father of the prince discovering himself to Florizel, and haughtily breaking off the intended match between his son and Perdita. When Polixenes goes out, Perdita says,

This delightful moment is cut short when the prince's father reveals himself to Florizel and arrogantly ends the planned engagement between his son and Perdita. After Polixenes leaves, Perdita says,

     Even here undone!
     I was not much afraid; for once or twice
     I was about to speak; and tell him plainly
     The self-same sun that shines upon his court,
     Hides not his visage from our cottage, but
     Looks on't alike. Wilt please you, sir, be gone?
     [To Florizel.]
     I told you what would come of this. Beseech you,
     Of your own state take care; this dream of mine,
     Being now awake, I'll queen it no inch further,
     But milk my ewes and weep.

Even here, unresolved!
     I wasn't really afraid; a couple of times
     I almost spoke up; and told him straight out
     The same sun that shines on his palace,
     Doesn't hide his face from our cottage, but
     Looks on both the same. Would you please leave, sir?
     [To Florizel.]
     I warned you about this. I urge you,
     Take care of yourself; now that I'm awake from this dream,
     I won't pretend to be royalty any longer,
     But will tend to my sheep and cry.

As Perdita, the supposed shepherdess, turns out to be the daughter of Hermione, and a princess in disguise, both feelings of the pride of birth and the claims of nature are satisfied by the fortunate event of the story, and the fine romance of poetry is reconciled to the strictest court-etiquette.

As Perdita, the supposed shepherdess, turns out to be the daughter of Hermione and a princess in disguise, both the pride of her royalty and the bonds of family are fulfilled by this fortunate twist in the story, bringing together the beautiful romance of poetry with the strictest court etiquette.

ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL

ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL is one of the most pleasing of our author's comedies. The interest is, however, more of a serious than of a comic nature. The character of Helen is one of great sweetness and delicacy. She is placed in circumstances of the most critical kind, and has to court her husband both as a virgin and a wife: yet the most scrupulous nicety of female modesty is not once violated. There is not one thought or action that ought to bring a blush into her cheeks, or that for a moment lessens her in our esteem. Perhaps the romantic attachment of a beautiful and virtuous girl to one placed above her hopes by the circumstances of birth and fortune, was never so exquisitely expressed as in the reflections which she utters when young Roussillon leaves his mother's house, under whose protection she has been brought up with him, to repair to the French king's court.

ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL is one of the most enjoyable comedies by our author. However, the story leans more toward serious themes than comedy. Helen’s character is full of sweetness and delicacy. She finds herself in very challenging situations, having to win over her husband both as a young woman and as a wife; yet, she never compromises her modesty. There's not a single thought or action that would make her blush or diminish our respect for her. Perhaps the deep feelings of a beautiful and virtuous girl for someone elevated above her due to their status and wealth have never been expressed as beautifully as in her reflections when young Roussillon leaves his mother’s house, where she has grown up alongside him, to go to the French king's court.

   Helena. Oh, were that all—I think not on my father,
     And these great tears grace his remembrance more
     Than those I shed for him. What was he like?
     I have forgot him. My imagination
     Carries no favour in it, but Bertram's.
     I am undone, there is no living, none,
     If Bertram be away. It were all one
     That I should love a bright particular star,
     And think to wed it; he is so above me:
     In his bright radiance and collateral light
     Must I be comforted, not in his sphere.
     Th' ambition in my love thus plagues itself;
     The hind that would be mated by the lion,
     Must die for love. 'Twas pretty, tho' a plague,
     To see him every hour, to sit and draw
     His arched brows, his hawking eye, his curls
     In our heart's table: heart too capable
     Of every line and trick of his sweet favour.
     But now he's gone, and my idolatrous fancy
     Must sanctify his relics.

Helena. Oh, if only that were all—I don’t think of my father,
     And these big tears honor his memory more
     Than the ones I shed for him. What was he like?
     I’ve forgotten him. My mind
     Holds no affection for anyone but Bertram.
     I’m lost, there’s no living, none,
     If Bertram is away. It would be the same
     As if I aimed to love a bright, special star,
     And think to marry it; he’s so far above me:
     In his bright glow and surrounding light
     I must find comfort, not in his orbit.
     The ambition in my love thus torments itself;
     The animal that would be chosen by the lion,
     Must die for love. It was lovely, though a curse,
     To see him every hour, to sit and sketch
     His arched brows, his keen eye, his curls
     In our heart's table: a heart too capable
     Of every line and detail of his sweet charm.
     But now he’s gone, and my idolizing imagination
     Must honor his memories.

The interest excited by this beautiful picture of a kind and innocent heart is kept up afterwards by her resolution to follow him to France, the success of her experiment in restoring the king's health, her demanding Bertram in marriage as a recompense, his leaving her in disdain, her interview with him afterwards disguised as Diana, a young lady whom he importunes with his secret addresses, and their final reconciliation when the consequences of her stratagem and the proofs of her love are fully made known. The persevering gratitude of the French king to his benefactress, who cures him of a languishing distemper by a prescription hereditary in her family, the indulgent kindness of the Countess, whose pride of birth yields, almost without struggle, to her affection for Helen, the honesty and uprightness of the good old lord Lafeu, make very interesting parts of the picture. The wilful stubbornness and youthful petulance of Bertram are also very admirably described. The comic part of the play turns on the folly, boasting, and cowardice of Parolles, a parasite and hanger-on of Bertram's, the detection of whose false pretensions to bravery and honour forms a very amusing episode. He is first found out by the old lord Lafeu, who says, 'The soul of this man is in his clothes'; and it is proved afterwards that his heart is in his tongue, and that both are false and hollow. The adventure of'the bringing off of his drum' has become proverbial as a satire on all ridiculous and blustering undertakings which the person never means to perform: nor can anything be more severe than what one of the bystanders remarks upon what Parolles says of himself, 'Is it possible he should know what he is, and be that he is?' Yet Parolles himself gives the best solution of the difficulty afterwards when he is thankful to escape with his life and the loss of character; for, so that he can live on, he is by no means squeamish about the loss of pretensions, to which he had sense enough to know he had no real claims, and which he had assumed only as a means to live.

The interest sparked by this beautiful portrayal of a kind and innocent heart is sustained later by her determination to follow him to France, her success in restoring the king's health, her demand for Bertram’s hand in marriage as a reward, his rejection of her in disdain, her meeting with him afterwards while disguised as Diana, a young woman he pursues with his secret advances, and their eventual reconciliation when the outcomes of her scheme and the evidence of her love are fully revealed. The persistent gratitude of the French king to his benefactor, who cures him of a lingering illness with a remedy passed down through her family, the caring kindness of the Countess, whose pride in her lineage easily yields to her affection for Helen, and the honesty and integrity of the good old lord Lafeu, all make for captivating elements of the story. Bertram’s willful stubbornness and youthful petulance are also described very effectively. The comedic aspect of the play revolves around the foolishness, bragging, and cowardice of Parolles, a parasite and hanger-on of Bertram’s, whose exposure as a fraud in bravery and honor creates a very entertaining episode. He is first uncovered by the old lord Lafeu, who says, "The soul of this man is in his clothes," and it is later shown that his heart is in his tongue, both of which are false and hollow. The adventure of "bringing off his drum" has become a saying to mock all ridiculous and blustering efforts that the person has no intention of completing: nor can anything be more cutting than a bystander’s remark about what Parolles says about himself, “Is it possible he should know what he is, and be what he is?” Yet, Parolles himself provides the best resolution to this conundrum later when he is grateful to escape with his life instead of his reputation; for as long as he can continue living, he isn’t at all bothered by the loss of pretenses, which he is sensible enough to recognize he had no real claim to and which he had only assumed as a way to survive.

   Parolles. Yet I am thankful; if my heart were great,
     'Twould burst at this. Captain I'll be no more,
     But I will eat and drink, and sleep as soft
     As captain shall. Simply the thing I am
     Shall make me live; who knows himself a braggart,
     Let him fear this; for it shall come to pass,
     That every braggart shall be found an ass.
     Rust sword, cool blushes, and Parolles live
     Safest in shame; being fooi'd, by fool'ry thrive;
     There's place and means for every man alive.
     I'll after them.

Parolles. But I'm thankful; if my heart were bigger,
     It would burst from this. Captain, I won’t be anymore,
     But I’ll eat and drink, and sleep as well
     As a captain should. Just being who I am
     Will keep me going; anyone who knows they’re a braggart,
     Should be afraid of this; because it will happen,
     That every braggart will end up being a fool.
     Rust the sword, cool the blushes, and Parolles thrive
     Safest in embarrassment; being fooled, in foolishness prosper;
     There’s space and opportunity for everyone alive.
     I'll go after them.

The story of ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL, and of several others of Shakespeare's plays, is taken from Boccaccio. The poet has dramatized the original novel with great skill and comic spirit, and has preserved all the beauty of character and sentiment without improving upon it, which was impossible. There is indeed in Boccaccio's serious pieces a truth, a pathos, and an exquisite refinement of sentiment, which is hardly to be met with in any other prose writer whatever. Justice has not been done him by the world. He has in general passed for a mere narrator of lascivious tales or idle jests. This character probably originated in his obnoxious attacks on the monks, and has been kept up by the grossness of mankind, who revenged their own want of refinement on Boccaccio, and only saw in his writings what suited the coarseness of their own tastes. But the truth is, that he has carried sentiment of every kind to its very highest purity and perfection. By sentiment we would here understand the habitual workings of some one powerful feeling, where the heart reposes almost entirely upon itself, without the violent excitement of opposing duties or, untoward circumstances. In this way, nothing ever came up to the story of Frederigo Alberigi and his Falcon. The perseverance in attachment, the spirit of gallantry and generosity displayed in it, has no parallel in the history of heroical sacrifices. The feeling is so unconscious too, and involuntary, is brought out in such small, unlooked-for, and unostentatious circumstances, as to show it to have been woven into the very nature and soul of the author. The story of Isabella is scarcely less fine and is more affecting in the circumstances and in the catastrophe. Dryden has done justice to the impassioned eloquence of the Tancred and Sigismunda; but has not given an adequate idea of the wild preternatural interest of the story of Honoria. Cimon and Iphigene is by no means one of the best, notwithstanding the popularity of the subject. The proof of unalterable affection given in the story of Jeronymo, and the simple touches of nature and picturesque beauty in the story of the two holiday lovers, who were poisoned by tasting of a leaf in the garden at Florence, are perfect masterpieces. The epithet of Divine was well bestowed on this great painter of the human heart. The invention implied in his different tales is immense: but we are not to infer that it is all his own. He probably availed himself of all the common traditions which were floating in his time, and which he was the first to appropriate. Homer appears the most original of all authors—probably for no other reason than that we can trace the plagiarism no further. Boccaccio has furnished subjects to numberless writers since his time, both dramatic and narrative. The story of Griselda is borrowed from his DECAMERON by Chaucer; as is the KNIGHT'S TALE (Palamon and Arcite) from his poem of the THESEID.

The story of ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL, along with several other plays by Shakespeare, is adapted from Boccaccio. The poet has skillfully and humorously dramatized the original tale, preserving the beauty of character and emotion without trying to improve it, which would have been impossible. Indeed, in Boccaccio's serious works, there is a truth, a depth, and a refined sensitivity that are hard to find in any other prose writer. The world has not given him the recognition he deserves. He is often seen as merely a teller of raunchy stories or silly jokes. This reputation likely arose from his harsh criticisms of monks and has been perpetuated by the coarseness of people who took revenge for their own lack of refinement on Boccaccio, only seeing in his works what matched their own crude tastes. The reality is that he elevated sentiment of all kinds to its highest purity and perfection. By sentiment, we mean the consistent expression of a powerful feeling, where the heart rests almost entirely within itself, free from the intense pressure of conflicting duties or adverse situations. In this sense, nothing compares to the story of Frederigo Alberigi and his Falcon. The loyalty, gallantry, and generosity shown in it have no equal in the annals of heroic sacrifices. The emotion is so natural and instinctive, revealed in such small, unexpected, and understated circumstances, that it seems woven into the very nature and soul of the author. The story of Isabella is hardly less exquisite and is even more moving in its circumstances and conclusion. Dryden has praised the passionate eloquence of Tancred and Sigismunda, but hasn’t fully captured the wild, otherworldly intrigue of the story of Honoria. Cimon and Iphigene is certainly not one of the best, despite the popularity of the subject. The unwavering love demonstrated in the story of Jeronymo, along with the simple natural details and picturesque beauty in the tale of the two holiday lovers who were poisoned by tasting a leaf in a garden in Florence, are true masterpieces. The title Divine is rightly applied to this great painter of the human heart. The creativity in his various tales is immense, but we shouldn’t assume it’s all his original work. He likely drew from the common legends circulating in his time, which he was the first to adapt. Homer appears to be the most original of all authors, probably only because we can’t trace the sources of his alleged plagiarism any further. Boccaccio has inspired countless writers since his time, both in drama and narrative. The story of Griselda is taken from his DECAMERON by Chaucer, just as the KNIGHT'S TALE (Palamon and Arcite) is drawn from his poem the THESEID.

LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST

If we were to part with any of the author's comedies, it should be this. Yet we should be loth to part with Don Adriano de Armado, that mighty potentate of nonsense, or his page, that handful of wit; with Nathaniel the curate, or Holofernes the schoolmaster, and their dispute after dinner on 'the golden cadences of poesy'; with Costard the clown, or Dull the constable. Biron is too accomplished a character to be lost to the world, and yet he could not appear without his fellow courtiers and the king: and if we were to leave out the ladies, the gentlemen would have no mistresses. So that we believe we may let the whole play stand as it is, and we shall hardly venture to 'set a mark of reprobation on it'. Still we have some objections to the style, which we think savours more of the pedantic spirit of Shakespeare's time than of his own genius; more of controversial divinity, and the logic of Peter Lombard, than of the inspiration of the Muse. It transports us quite as much to the manners of the court, and the quirks of courts of law, as to the scenes of nature or the fairyland of his own imagination. Shakespeare has set himself to imitate the tone of polite conversation then prevailing among the fair, the witty, and the learned, and he has imitated it but too faithfully. It is as if the hand of Titian had been employed to give grace to the curls of a full-bottomed periwig, or Raphael had attempted to give expression to the tapestry figures in the House of Lords. Shakespeare has put an excellent description of this fashionable jargon into the mouth of the critical Holofernes 'as too picked, too spruce, too affected, too odd, as it were, too peregrinate, as I may call it'; and nothing can be more marked than the difference when he breaks loose from the trammels he had imposed on himself, 'as light as bird from brake', and speaks in his own person. We think, for instance, that in the following soliloquy the poet has fairly got the start of Queen Elizabeth and her maids of honour:—

If we were to let go of any of the author's comedies, it should be this one. But we’d really hate to lose Don Adriano de Armado, that grand master of nonsense, or his witty page; also, Nathaniel the curate and Holofernes the schoolmaster, with their debate after dinner about 'the golden rhythms of poetry'; not to mention Costard the clown or Dull the constable. Biron is too well-rounded a character to let slip away, yet he couldn't exist without his fellow courtiers and the king: and if we were to omit the ladies, the gentlemen would have no love interests. So, we believe we can leave the whole play as it is and will hardly dare to 'condemn it.' Still, we have some reservations about the style, which feels more like the pedantic vibe of Shakespeare's time than his true genius; more influenced by theological debates and the logic of Peter Lombard than by the inspiration of the Muse. It takes us just as much to the behaviors of the court and the quirks of legal courts, as it does to the beauty of nature or the fantasy of his own imagination. Shakespeare aimed to mimic the polite exchanges prevalent among the elegant, witty, and scholarly, and he did so rather too accurately. It’s as if Titian's hand were tasked with enhancing the curls of an elaborate wig, or Raphael tried to bring life to the tapestry figures in the House of Lords. Shakespeare offers a perfect description of this trendy jargon through the critical Holofernes, describing it as 'too refined, too tidy, too pretentious, too strange, if I may say so'; and nothing highlights the contrast more than when he breaks free from the constraints he had put on himself, 'as light as a bird from a thicket', and speaks in his own voice. We believe, for example, that in the following soliloquy, the poet has genuinely outshone Queen Elizabeth and her ladies-in-waiting:—

    Biron. O! and I forsooth in love,
    I that have been love's whip;
    A very beadle to an amorous sigh:
    A critic; nay, a night-watch constable,
    A domineering pedant o'er the boy,
    Than whom no mortal more magnificent.
    This whimpled, whining, purblind, wayward boy,
    This signior Junio, giant dwarf, Dan Cupid,
    Regent of love-rimes, lord of folded arms,
    Th' anointed sovereign of sighs and groans:
    Liege of all loiterers and malcontents,
    Dread prince of plackets, king of codpieces,
    Sole imperator, and great general
    Of trotting parators (O my little heart!)
    And I to be a corporal of his field,
    And wear his colours like a tumbler's hoop?
    What? I love! I sue! I seek a wife!
    A woman, that is like a German clock,
    Still a repairing; ever out of frame;
    And never going aright, being a watch,
    And being watch'd, that it may still go right?
    Nay, to be perjur'd, which is worst of all:
    And among three to love the worst of all,
    A whitely wanton with a velvet brow,
    With two pitch balls stuck in her face for eyes;
    Ay, and by heav'n, one that will do the deed,
    Though Argus were her eunuch and her guard;
    And I to sigh for her! to watch for her!
    To pray for her! Go to; it is a plague
    That Cupid will impose for my neglect
    Of his almighty dreadful little might.
    Well, I will love, write, sigh, pray, sue, and groan:
    Some men must love my lady, and some Joan.

Biron. Oh! And I, truly in love,
I who have been love's enforcer;
A complete watchdog over a romantic sigh:
A critic; no, a night-watch officer,
A controlling teacher over the boy,
Compared to whom no one is more grand.
This foolish, complaining, blind, rebellious boy,
This Señor Junio, giant dwarf, Dan Cupid,
Ruler of love poems, lord of crossed arms,
The crowned king of sighs and groans:
Master of all dawdlers and discontents,
Fearsome prince of hidden intentions, king of undergarments,
Sole leader, and great general
Of wandering lovers (Oh my little heart!)
And I to be a soldier in his army,
Wearing his colors like a juggler's hoop?
What? I love! I plead! I’m looking for a wife!
A woman, like a German clock,
Always needing repairs; constantly out of sync;
And never ticking right, being a watch,
While being watched, so that it runs correctly?
No, to be betrayed, which is the worst of all:
And to love the worst of the three,
A pale flirt with a velvet forehead,
With two dark balls stuck in her face for eyes;
Yes, and by heaven, one who will go all the way,
Even if Argus were her guard and her protector;
And I to sigh for her! to wait for her!
To pray for her! Go ahead; it’s a curse
That Cupid will impose for my neglect
Of his dreadful little power.
Well, I will love, write, sigh, pray, plead, and groan:
Some men must adore my lady, and some must desire Joan.

The character of Biron drawn by Rosaline and that which Biron gives of Boyet are equally happy. The observations on the use and abuse of study, and on the power of beauty to quicken the understanding as well as the senses, are excellent. The scene which has the greatest dramatic effect is that in which Biron, the king, Longaville, and Dumain, successively detect each other and are detected in their breach of their vow and in their profession of attachment to their several mistresses, in which they suppose themselves to be overheard by no one. The reconciliation between these lovers and their sweethearts is also very good, and the penance which Rosaline imposes on Biron, before he can expect to gain her consent to marry him, full of propriety and beauty.

The character of Biron as portrayed by Rosaline and the way Biron depicts Boyet are both well done. The insights about the benefits and drawbacks of studying, as well as how beauty can stimulate both the mind and the senses, are spot on. The scene with the most dramatic impact is when Biron, the king, Longaville, and Dumain each catch one another in their broken promises and their declarations of love for their respective partners, believing no one else is listening. The resolution between these lovers and their girlfriends is also well-executed, and the challenge that Rosaline sets for Biron before he can hope to win her over is both fitting and beautiful.

    Rosaline. Oft have I heard of you, my lord Biron,
    Before I saw you: and the world's large tongue
    Proclaims you for a man replete with mocks;
    Full of comparisons, and wounding flouts;
    Which you on all estates will execute,
    That lie within the mercy of your wit.
    To weed this wormwood from your faithful brain;
    And therewithal to win me, if you please,
    (Without the which I am not to be won)
    You shall this twelvemonth term from day to day
    Visit the speechless sick, and still converse
    With groaning wretches; and your task shall be,
    With all the fierce endeavour of your wit,
    T' enforce the pained impotent to smile.

Rosaline. I've often heard about you, my lord Biron,
    Before meeting you: and the world widely claims
    You’re a man full of jokes;
    Loaded with comparisons and biting remarks;
    That you’ll unleash on all people,
    That fall under the reach of your cleverness.
    To remove this bitterness from your loyal mind;
    And if you want to win me,
    (Without which I cannot be won)
    You have to spend the next year,
    Visiting the mute sick, and keep talking
    With suffering souls; and your challenge will be,
    With all your mental effort,
    To make the pained, helpless ones smile.

    Biron. To move wild laughter in the throat of death?
    It cannot be: it is impossible:
    Mirth cannot move a soul in agony.

Biron. To stir wild laughter in the face of death?
    That can't be: it's impossible:
    Joy can't reach a soul in pain.

    Rosaline. Why, that's the way to choke a gibing spirit,
    Whose influence is begot of that loose grace,
    Which shallow laughing hearers give to fools;
    A jest's prosperity lies in the ear
    Of him that hears it; never in the tongue
    Of him that makes it: then, if sickly ears,
    Deaf'd with the clamours of their own dear groans,
    Will hear your idle scorns, continue then,
    And I will have you, and that fault withal;
    But, if they will not, throw away that spirit,
    And I shall find you empty of that fault,
    Right joyful of your reformation.

Rosaline. Well, that's how you silence a mocking spirit,
    Whose influence comes from that casual charm,
    Which shallow listeners give to fools;
    The success of a joke depends on the listener
    Who hears it, not on the speaker
    Who delivers it: so, if sensitive ears,
    Deafened by the noise of their own sweet sighs,
    Will hear your petty insults, go on then,
    And I will accept you, faults and all;
    But, if they won't, discard that attitude,
    And I'll find you free of that fault,
    Truly happy with your change.

    Biron. A twelvemonth? Well, befall what will befall,
    I'll jest a twelvemonth in an hospital.

Biron. A year? Well, whatever happens, I’ll joke around for a year in a hospital.

The famous cuckoo-song closes the play; but we shall add no more criticisms: 'the words of Mercury are harsh after the songs of Apollo'.

The famous cuckoo song wraps up the play, but we won’t add any more critiques: "the words of Mercury are tough after the songs of Apollo."

MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING

This admirable comedy used to be frequently acted till of late years. Mr. Garrick's Benedick was one of his most celebrated characters; and Mrs. Jordan, we have understood, played Beatrice very delightfully. The serious part is still the most prominent here, as in other instances that we have noticed. Hero is the principal figure in the piece, and leaves an indelible impression on the mind by her beauty, her tenderness, and the hard trial of her love. The passage in which Claudio first makes a confession of his affection towards her conveys as pleasing an image of the entrance of love into a youthful bosom as can well be imagined.

This impressive comedy used to be performed often until recent years. Mr. Garrick's Benedick was one of his most famous roles; and Mrs. Jordan, as we've heard, portrayed Beatrice very charmingly. The serious elements still stand out the most here, as in other cases we've noted. Hero is the main character in the play and leaves a lasting impression with her beauty, tenderness, and the difficult test of her love. The moment when Claudio first admits his feelings for her paints a wonderfully pleasing picture of love blossoming in a young heart.

     Oh, my lord,
     When you went onward with this ended action,
     I look'd upon her with a soldier's eye,
     That lik'd, but had a rougher task in hand
     Than to drive liking to the name of love;
     But now I am return'd, and that war-thoughts
     Have left their places vacant; in their rooms
     Come thronging soft and delicate desires,
     All prompting me how fair young Hero is,
     Saying, I lik'd her ere I went to wars.

Oh, my lord,
     When you moved forward with this finished task,
     I looked at her like a soldier,
     Who appreciated her but had a tougher duty
     Than to turn affection into love;
     But now I’m back, and those thoughts of war
     Have left their spots empty; in their place
     Come a flood of gentle and tender desires,
     All reminding me how beautiful young Hero is,
     Saying I liked her even before I went to war.

In the scene at the altar, when Claudio, urged on by the villain Don John, brings the charge of incontinence against her, and as it were divorces her in the very marriage-ceremony, her appeals to her own conscious innocence and honour are made with the most affecting simplicity.

In the scene at the altar, when Claudio, pushed on by the villain Don John, accuses her of infidelity and essentially divorces her during the wedding ceremony, her pleas for her own innocence and honor are given with the most heartfelt simplicity.

   Claudio. No, Leonato,
     I never tempted her with word too large,
     But, as a brother to his sister, show'd
     Bashful sincerity, and comely love.

Claudio. No, Leonato,
     I never pressured her with any inappropriate words,
     But, as a brother should to his sister, showed
     Shy honesty and genuine affection.

Hero. And seem'd I ever otherwise to you?

Hero. Did I ever seem different to you?

   Claudio. Out on thy seeming, I will write against it:
     You seem to me as Dian in her orb,
     As chaste as is the bud ere it be blown;
     But you are more intemperate in your blood
     Than Veilus, or those pamper'd animals
     That rage in savage sensuality.

Claudio. Based on your appearance, I will challenge it:
     You look to me like Diana in her realm,
     As pure as a bud before it blooms;
     But you are more reckless in your desires
     Than Venus, or those spoiled creatures
     That go wild in their raw sensuality.

Hero. Is my lord well, that he doth speak so wide?

Hero. Is my lord okay, that he speaks so broadly?

Leonato. Are these things spoken, or do I but dream?

Leonato. Are these things really being said, or am I just dreaming?

John. Sir, they are spoken, and these things are true.

John. Sir, they have been said, and these things are true.

Benedick. This looks not like a nuptial.

Benedick. This doesn't seem like a wedding.

Hero. True! O God!

Hero. For real! Oh God!

The justification of Hero in the end, and her restoration to the confidence and arms of her lover, is brought about by one of those temporary consignments to the grave of which Shakespeare seems to have been fond. He has perhaps explained the theory of this predilection in the following lines:

The justification of Hero at the end, and her return to the trust and embrace of her lover, is achieved through one of those temporary trips to the grave that Shakespeare seemed to favor. He may have explained the reasoning behind this preference in the following lines:

   Friar. She dying, as it must be so maintain'd,
     Upon the instant that she was accus'd,
     Shall be lamented, pity'd, and excus'd,
     Of every hearer: for it so falls out,
     That what we have we prize not to the worth,
     While we enjoy it; but being lack'd and lost,
     Why then we rack the value; then we find
     The virtue, that possession would not show us
     Whilst it was ours.—So will it fare with Claudio;
     When he shall hear she dy'd upon his words,
     The idea of her love shall sweetly creep
     Into his study of imagination;
     And every lovely organ of her life
     Shall come apparel'd in more precious habit,
     More moving, delicate, and full of life,
     Into the eye and prospect of his soul,
     Than when she liv'd indeed.

Friar. She’s dying, as must be accepted,
     At the very moment she was accused,
     She will be mourned, pitied, and forgiven,
     By everyone who hears about it: for it happens that,
     What we have, we don’t value at its true worth,
     While we enjoy it; but when it’s gone and lost,
     That’s when we realize its value; then we see
     The worth that we didn’t notice while we had it.
     So it will be with Claudio;
     When he hears she died because of what he said,
     The thought of her love will gently invade
     His imagination;
     And every beautiful part of her life
     Will appear dressed in more precious attire,
     More moving, delicate, and full of life,
     In the eye and view of his soul,
     Than when she was truly alive.

The principal comic characters in MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING, Benedick and Beatrice, are both essences in their kind. His character as a woman-hater is admirably supported, and his conversion to matrimony is no less happily effected by the pretended story of Beatrice's love for him. It is hard to say which of the two scenes is the best, that of the trick which is thus practised on Benedick, or that in which Beatrice is prevailed on to take pity on him by overhearing her cousin and her maid declare (which they do on purpose) that he is dying of love for her. There is something delightfully picturesque in the manner in which Beatrice is described as coming to hear the plot which is contrived against herself:

The main comic characters in MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING, Benedick and Beatrice, are both unique in their way. Benedick's character as a woman-hater is perfectly portrayed, and his change of heart about marriage is skillfully brought about by the fake story of Beatrice's love for him. It’s tough to decide which scene is better: the trick being played on Benedick or the one where Beatrice is convinced to feel sorry for him after overhearing her cousin and her maid claim (which they do on purpose) that he is pining away for her. There's something wonderfully vivid in the way Beatrice is depicted as learning about the plan that is set against her:

For look where Beatrice, like a lapwing, runs
 Close by the ground, to hear our conference.

For look, there's Beatrice, like a lapwing, running
 Right on the ground, trying to hear our conversation.

In consequence of what she hears (not a word of which s true) she exclaims when these good-natured informants are gone:

In response to what she hears (none of which is true), she exclaims once these well-meaning informants have left:

     What fire is in mine ears? Can this be true?
     Stand I condemn'd for pride and scorn so much?
     Contempt, farewell! and maiden pride adieu!
     No glory lives behind the back of such.
     And, Benedick, love on, I will requite thee;
     Taming my wild heart to thy loving hand;
     If thou dost love, my kindness shall incite thee
     To bind our loves up in an holy band:
     For others say thou dost deserve; and I
     Believe it better than reportingly.

What is this fire in my ears? Can this be real?
     Am I really condemned for being so proud and scornful?
     Goodbye, contempt! And farewell, maiden pride!
     No glory exists in turning my back on that.
     And, Benedick, keep loving; I will return your feelings;
     I’ll tame my wild heart to fit into your loving embrace;
     If you love me, my kindness will inspire you
     To unite our loves in a sacred bond:
     For others say you deserve it; and I
     Believe it’s better than what people say.

And Benedick, on his part, is equally sincere in his repentance with equal reason, after he has heard the grey-beard, Leonato, and his friend, 'Monsieur Love', discourse of the desperate state of his supposed inamorata.

And Benedick, for his part, is just as sincere in his regret for the same reasons after he hears the old man, Leonato, and his friend, 'Monsieur Love', talk about the dire situation of his supposed love interest.

This can be no trick; the conference was sadly borne.—They have the truth of this from Hero. They seem to pity the lady; it seems her affections have the full bent. Love me! why, it must be requited. I hear how I am censur'd: they say, I will bear myself proudly, if I perceive the love come from her; they say too, that she will rather die than give any sign of affection.—I did never think to marry; I must not seem proud:—happy are they that hear their detractions, and can put them to mending. They say, the lady is fair; 'tis a truth, I can bear them witness: and vir-tuous;—'tis so, I cannot reprove it; and wise—but for loving me;—by my troth it is no addition to her wit;—nor no great argument of her folly, for I will be horribly in love with her.—I may chance to have some odd quirks and remnants of wit broken on me, because I have rail'd so long against marriage: but doth not the appetite alter? A man loves the meat in his youth, that he cannot endure in his age.—Shall quips, and sentences, and these paper bullets of the brain, awe a man from the career of his humour? No: the world must be peopled. When I said, I would die a bachelor, I did not think I should live till I were marry'd.—Here comes Beatrice; by this day, she's a fair lady: I do spy some marks of love in her.

This can’t be a trick; the meeting was definitely serious. They have the truth of this from Hero. They seem to feel sorry for the lady; it seems her feelings are fully committed. Love me? Well, it has to be returned. I hear how I’m being talked about: they say I’ll act proud if I realize her love is for me; they also say she would rather die than show any sign of affection. I never thought I would marry; I must not seem arrogant. Happy are those who hear the rumors about them and can set things right. They say the lady is beautiful; that’s true, I can confirm it: and virtuous; that’s also true, I can’t argue with that; and wise—except when it comes to loving me; honestly, that doesn’t add to her intelligence; nor is it a great sign of her foolishness, because I’m going to be completely in love with her. I might get some odd comments and remnants of wisdom thrown at me because I’ve been criticizing marriage for so long: but doesn’t the desire change? A man loves the food in his youth that he can’t stand in his old age. Can jokes, comments, and these clever remarks scare a man away from following his feelings? No: the world needs to be populated. When I said I would die a bachelor, I didn’t think I’d live until I got married. Here comes Beatrice; I swear, she’s a beautiful woman: I see some signs of love in her.

The beauty of all this arises from the characters of the persons so entrapped. Benedick is a professed and staunch enemy to marriage, and gives very plausible reasons for the faith that is in him. And as to Beatrice, she persecutes him all day with her jests (so that he could hardly think of being troubled with them at night), she not only turns him but all other things into jest, and is proof against everything serious.

The beauty of all this comes from the characters of the people involved. Benedick is a declared and strong opponent of marriage, providing very convincing reasons for his beliefs. As for Beatrice, she teases him relentlessly throughout the day with her jokes (so much that he barely thinks about being bothered by them at night). She not only mocks him but also turns everything else into a joke and remains unaffected by anything serious.

   Hero. Disdain and scorn ride sparkling in her eyes,
     Misprising what they look on; and her wit
     Values itself so highly, that to her
     All matter else seems weak: she cannot love,
     Nor take no shape nor project of affection,
     She is so self-endeared.

Hero. Disdain and scorn shine brightly in her eyes,
     Misjudging what they see; and her wit
     Is so highly valued that to her
     Everything else seems weak: she cannot love,
     Nor take any form or idea of affection,
     She is so wrapped up in herself.

   Ursula. Sure, I think so;
     And therefore, certainly, it were not good
     She knew his love, lest she make sport at it.

Ursula. Yeah, I think so;
     And so, definitely, it wouldn't be right
     She knew his love, or she would be making fun of it.

   Hero. Why, you speak truth: I never yet saw man,
     How wise, how noble, young, how rarely featur'd,
     But she would spell him backward: if fair-fac'd,
     She'd swear the gentleman should be her sister;
     If black, why, nature, drawing of an antick,
     Made a foul blot: if tall, a lance ill-headed;
     If low, an agate very vilely cut:
     If speaking, why, a vane blown with all winds;
     If silent, why, a block moved with none.
     So turns she every man the wrong side out;
     And never gives to truth and virtue that
     Which simpleness and merit purchaseth.

Hero. You’re right: I’ve never met a man,
     So wise, so noble, young, and uniquely good-looking,
     That she wouldn’t twist him into something else: if he’s handsome,
     She would insist that he should be her sister;
     If he’s dark, then nature, creating a joke,
     Made an ugly mark: if he’s tall, he’s just a poorly aimed spear;
     If short, a badly cut stone;
     If he speaks, then he’s just a weather vane blown by every breeze;
     If he’s quiet, he’s like a block with no movement.
     She turns every man inside out;
     And never acknowledges truth and goodness as
     What simple-heartedness and true worth earn.

These were happy materials for Shakespeare to work on, and he has made a happy use of them. Perhaps that middle point of comedy was never more nicely hit in which the ludicrous blends with the tender, and our follies, turning round against themselves in support of our affections, retain nothing but their humanity.

These were great elements for Shakespeare to use, and he made the most of them. Maybe that perfect balance of comedy was never better achieved than when the ridiculous mixes with the heartfelt, and our mistakes, turning back on themselves to support our love, keep nothing but their humanity.

Dogberry and Verges in this play are inimitable specimens of quaint blundering and misprisions of meaning; and are a standing record of that formal gravity of pretension and total want of common understanding, which Shakespeare no doubt copied from real life, and which in the course of two hundred years appear to have ascended from the lowest to the highest offices in the state.

Dogberry and Verges in this play are unique examples of charming mistakes and misunderstandings; they serve as a lasting reminder of that stiff seriousness of pretension and complete lack of common sense, which Shakespeare likely drew from real life, and which over the course of two hundred years seems to have risen from the lowest to the highest positions in government.

AS YOU LIKE IT

Shakespeare has here converted the forest of Arden into another Arcadia, where they 'fleet the time carelessly, as they did in the golden world'. It is the most ideal of any of this author's plays. It is a pastoral drama in which the interest arises more out of the sentiments and characters than out of the actions or situations. It is not what is done, but what is said, that claims our attention. Nursed in solitude, 'under the shade of melancholy boughs', the imagination grows soft and delicate, and the wit runs riot in idleness, like a spoiled child that is never sent to school. Caprice is and fancy reign and revel here, and stern necessity is banished to the court. The mild sentiments of humanity are strengthened with thought and leisure; the echo of the cares and noise of the world strikes upon the ear of those 'who have felt them knowingly', softened by time and distance. 'They hear the tumult, and are still.' The very air of the place seems to breathe a spirit of philosophical poetry; to stir the thoughts, to touch the heart with pity, as the drowsy forest rustles to the sighing gale. Never was there such beautiful moralizing, equally free from pedantry or petulance.

Shakespeare has turned the forest of Arden into a new Arcadia, where people "pass the time carelessly, as they did in the golden world." It's the most ideal of all this author's plays. It’s a pastoral drama where the interest comes more from the feelings and characters than from the actions or situations. It’s not about what happens, but what is said that captures our attention. Raised in solitude, "under the shade of melancholy boughs," the imagination becomes soft and delicate, and wit runs wild in idleness, like a spoiled child who never goes to school. Here, whimsy and fancy are in charge, while strict necessity is pushed away to the court. The gentle feelings of humanity are deepened with thought and leisure; the echo of the world’s worries and noise reaches the ears of those "who have felt them knowingly," softened by time and distance. "They hear the tumult, and are still." The very atmosphere seems to exude a spirit of philosophical poetry; it inspires thoughts and touches the heart with compassion, just as the sleepy forest rustles in the sighing breeze. There has never been such beautiful moralizing, completely free from pretentiousness or irritation.

     And this their life, exempt from public haunts,
     Finds tongues in trees, books in the running brooks,
     Sermons in stones, and good in everything.

And their life, away from crowded places,
     Finds voices in the trees, stories in the flowing streams,
     Lessons in rocks, and positivity in everything.

Jaques is the only purely contemplative character in Shakespeare. He thinks, and does nothing. His whole occupation is to amuse his mind, and he is totally regardless of his body and his fortunes. He is the prince of philosophical idlers; his only passion is thought; he sets no value upon anything but as it serves as food for reflection. He can 'suck melancholy out of a song, as a weasel sucks eggs'; the motley fool, 'who morals on the time', is the greatest prize he meets with in the forest. He resents Orlando's passion for Rosalind as some disparagement of his own passion for abstract truth; and leaves the Duke, as soon as he is restored to his sovereignty, to seek his brother out, who has quitted it, and turned hermit.

Jaques is the only purely contemplative character in Shakespeare. He thinks, and does nothing. His whole focus is to entertain his mind, and he completely ignores his body and his well-being. He is the king of philosophical slackers; his only passion is thought; he values nothing except for how it fuels his reflections. He can "suck the sadness out of a song, like a weasel sucks eggs"; the motley fool, "who comments on the times," is the best find he encounters in the forest. He feels offended by Orlando's passion for Rosalind, seeing it as a slight to his own passion for abstract truth; and he leaves the Duke, once he's restored to power, to search for his brother, who has left and become a hermit.

     —Out of these convertites
     There is much matter to be heard and learnt.

—From these converts
     There is a lot to hear and learn.

Within the sequestered and romantic glades of the Forest of Arden, they find leisure to be good and wise, or to play the fool and fall in love. Rosalind's character is made up of sportive gaiety and natural tenderness: her tongue runs the faster to conceal the pressure at her heart. She talks herself out of breath, only to get deeper in love. The coquetry with which she plays with her lover in the double character which she has to support is managed with the nicest address. How Full of voluble, laughing grace is all her conversation with Orlando:

Within the secluded and charming groves of the Forest of Arden, they find time to be good and wise, or to act foolishly and fall in love. Rosalind's character is a mix of playful joy and genuine tenderness: she talks quickly to hide the feelings in her heart. She chats herself out of breath, only to fall even deeper in love. The flirty way she interacts with her lover while juggling her two identities is done with great skill. Her entire conversation with Orlando is filled with lively, laughing charm:

     —In heedless mazes running
     With wanton haste and giddy cunning.

—Running through mindless mazes
     With reckless speed and dizzy cleverness.

How full of real fondness and pretended cruelty is her answer to him when he promises to love her 'For ever and a day'!

How full of genuine affection and feigned harshness is her response to him when he vows to love her 'Forever and a day'!

Say a day without the ever: no, no, Orlando, men are April when they woo, December when they wed: maids are May when they are maids, but the sky changes when they are wives: I will be more jealous of thee than a Barbary cock-pigeon over his hen; more clamorous than a parrot against rain; more newfangled than an ape; more giddy in my desires than a monkey; I will weep for nothing, like Diana in the fountain, and I will do that when you are disposed to be merry; I will laugh like a hyen, and that when you are inclined to sleep.

Say a day without the ever: no, no, Orlando, men are like April when they court, December when they marry: women are like May when they’re single, but they change when they become wives: I will be more jealous of you than a Barbary cock-pigeon over its hen; more loud than a parrot in the rain; more trendy than an ape; more dizzy with my desires than a monkey; I will cry for no reason, like Diana in the fountain, and I'll do that when you're in the mood to have fun; I will laugh like a hyena, and I’ll do that when you want to sleep.

Orlando. But will my Rosalind do so?

Orlando. But will my Rosalind actually do that?

Rosalind. By my life she will do as I do.

Rosalind. Honestly, she will act just like me.

The silent and retired character of Celia is a necessary relief to the provoking loquacity of Rosalind, nor can anything be better conceived or more beautifully described than the mutual affection between the two cousins:

The quiet and reserved nature of Celia offers a much-needed contrast to the irritating chatter of Rosalind, and nothing could be better imagined or more beautifully expressed than the mutual love between the two cousins:

     —We still have slept together,
     Rose at an instant, learn'd, play'd, eat together,
     And wheresoe'er we went, like Juno's swans,
     Still we went coupled and inseparable.

—We still slept together,
     Woke up at the same time, learned, played, and ate together,
     And wherever we went, like Juno's swans,
     We always went together and were inseparable.

The unrequited love of Silvius for Phebe shows the perversity of this passion in the commonest scenes of life, and the rubs and stops which nature throws in its way, where fortune has placed none. Touchstone is not in love, but he will have a mistress as a subject for the exercise of his grotesque humour, and to show his contempt for the passion, by his indifference about the person. He is a rare fellow. He is a mixture of the ancient cynic philosopher with the modern buffoon, and turns folly into wit, and wit into folly, just as the fit takes him. His courtship of Audrey not only throws a degree of ridicule on the state of wedlock itself, but he is equally an enemy to the prejudices of opinion in other respects. The lofty tone of enthusiasm, which the Duke and his companions in exile spread over the stillness and solitude of a country life, receives a pleasant shock from Touchstone's sceptical determination of the question.

Silvius’s unreturned feelings for Phebe highlight how twisted love can be in everyday life, and how nature often places obstacles in its path, even when luck doesn’t get in the way. Touchstone isn’t in love, but he wants a partner to fuel his silly humor and to show how little he cares about romance by being indifferent to the person. He’s a unique character—a blend of the ancient cynical philosopher and the modern clown—turning foolishness into cleverness and vice versa, depending on his mood. His pursuit of Audrey not only mocks the institution of marriage itself but also challenges the common prejudices held in other areas. The grand enthusiasm that the Duke and his fellow exiles bring to the quiet and solitude of country life gets an amusing jolt from Touchstone’s cynical take on things.

Corin. And how like you this shepherd's life, Mr. Touchstone?

Corin. So, what do you think of this shepherd's life, Mr. Touchstone?

Clown. Truly, shepherd, in respect of itself, it is a good life; but in respect that it is a shepherd's life, it is naught. In respect that it is solitary, I like it very well; but in respect that it is private, it is a very vile life. Now in respect it is in the fields, it pleaseth me well; but in respect it is not in the court, it is tedious. As it is a spare life, took you, it fits my humour; but as there is no more plenty in it, it goes much against my stomach.

Clown. Honestly, shepherd, by itself, it's a good life; but when you consider that it’s a shepherd's life, it's not great. I like the solitude, but since it's so private, it’s a pretty miserable life. Being out in the fields is nice, but not being in the court makes it dull. It suits my mood since it’s a simple life, but the lack of abundance really bothers me.

Zimmennan's celebrated work on Solitude discovers only half the sense of this passage.

Zimmennan's well-known work on Solitude reveals just half the meaning of this passage.

There is hardly any of Shakespeare's plays that contains a greater number of passages that have been quoted in books of extracts, or a greater number of phrases that have become in a manner proverbial. If we were to give all the striking passages, we should give half the play. We will only recall a few of the most delightful to the reader's recollection. Such are the meeting between Orlando and Adam, the exquisite appeal of Orlando to the humanity of the Duke and his company to supply him with food for the old man, and their answer, the Duke's description of a country life, and the account of Jaques moralizing on the wounded deer, his meeting with Touchstone in the forest, his apology for his own melancholy and his satirical vein, and the well-known speech on the stages of human life, the old song of 'Blow, blow, thou winter's wind', Rosalind's description of the marks of a lover and of the progress of time with different persons, the picture of the snake wreathed round Oliver's neck while the lioness watches her sleeping prey, and Touchstone's lecture to the shepherd, his defence of cuckolds, and panegyric on the virtues of 'an If.—All of these are familiar to the reader: there is one passage of equal delicacy and beauty which may have escaped him, and with it we shall close our account of As You Like it. It is Phebe's description of Ganimed at the end of the third act.

There are very few of Shakespeare's plays that have as many lines quoted in compilations or phrases that have become somewhat of a saying. If we were to list all the memorable lines, we’d end up sharing half the play. Instead, we’ll just highlight a few that readers might especially enjoy. These include the meeting between Orlando and Adam, Orlando's heartfelt plea to the Duke and his companions for food for the old man, their response, the Duke's take on life in the countryside, Jaques’ reflections on the wounded deer, his encounter with Touchstone in the forest, his apology for his own sadness and sarcasm, the famous monologue about the stages of human life, the old song 'Blow, blow, thou winter's wind,' Rosalind's observations about the signs of a lover and how different people experience the passage of time, the image of the snake curled around Oliver's neck while the lioness watches her prey, and Touchstone’s lecture to the shepherd, his defense of deceived husbands, and praise for the virtues of 'an If.' All of these are well-known to readers; however, there’s one passage of equal delicacy and beauty that might have gone unnoticed, and with that, we’ll conclude our discussion of As You Like It. It’s Phebe’s description of Ganimed at the end of the third act.

     Think not I love him, tho' I ask for him;
     Tis but a peevish boy, yet he talks well;—
     But what care I for words! yet words do well,
     When he that speaks them pleases those that hear;
     It is a pretty youth; not very pretty;
     But sure he's proud, and yet his pride becomes him;
     He'll make a proper man; the best thing in him
     Is his complexion; and faster than his tongue
     Did make offence, his eye did heal it up:
     He is not very tall, yet for his years he's tall;
     His leg is but so so, and yet'tis well;
     There was a pretty redness in his lip,
     A little riper, and more lusty red
     Than that mix'd in his cheek; 'twas just the difference
     Betwixt the constant red and mingled damask.
     There be some women, Silvius, had they mark'd him
     In parcels as I did, would have gone near
     To fall in love with him: but for my part
     I love him not, nor hate him not; and yet
     I have more cause to hate him than to love him;
     For what had he to do to chide at me?

Don't think that I love him just because I ask for him;
     He's just a whiny boy, but he speaks well;—
     But what do I care for words! Still, words are useful,
     When the person saying them pleases those who listen;
     He's a nice-looking young man; not super attractive;
     But he's definitely proud, and his pride suits him;
     He'll grow into a fine man; the best thing about him
     Is his complexion; and quicker than his words
     Could create offense, his eye could smooth it over:
     He's not very tall, but for his age he's tall;
     His legs are just okay, yet they're not bad;
     His lips had a nice redness,
     A little deeper and more vibrant than the flush
     In his cheeks; it was just the difference
     Between a solid red and a mixed damask.
     Some women, Silvius, if they had noticed him
     In detail like I did, might have been close
     To falling in love with him: but as for me,
     I don't love him, nor do I hate him; and yet
     I have more reasons to hate him than to love him;
     Why did he have to scold me?

THE TAMING OF THE SHREW

THE TAMING OF THE SHREW is almost the only one of Shakespeare's comedies that has a regular plot, and downright moral. It is full of bustle, animation, and rapidity of action. It shows admirably how self-will is only to be got the better of by stronger will, and how one degree of ridiculous perversity is only to be driven out by another still greater. Petruchio is a madman in his senses; a very honest fellow, who hardly speaks a word of truth, and succeeds in all his tricks and impostures. He acts his assumed character to the life, with the most fantastical extravagance, with complete presence of mind, with untired animal spirits, and without a particle of ill humour from beginning to end.—The situation of poor Katherine, worn out by his incessant persecutions, becomes at last almost as pitiable as it is ludicrous, and it is difficult to say which to admire most, the unaccountableness of his actions, or the unalterableness of his resolutions. It is a character which most husbands ought to study, unless perhaps the very audacity of Petruchio's attempt might alarm them more than his success would encourage them. What a sound must the following speech carry to some married ears!

THE TAMING OF THE SHREW is one of the few Shakespeare comedies that has a clear plot and a straightforward moral. It's packed with energy, excitement, and quick-paced action. It illustrates perfectly how stubbornness can only be overcome by stronger willpower, and how one type of ridiculous stubbornness can only be replaced by an even greater one. Petruchio is a bit of a madman, but he’s quite genuine, rarely telling the truth, yet succeeding in all his tricks and schemes. He plays his role to perfection, showing outrageousness with utter confidence, boundless energy, and without a trace of bad mood from start to finish. Poor Katherine's situation, worn down by his relentless teasing, becomes almost as pitiable as it is funny, making it hard to decide which is more admirable: the unpredictability of his actions or the steadfastness of his will. It’s a character that most husbands should take notes from, although the sheer boldness of Petruchio's approach might scare them more than his success would inspire them. What a message the following speech must have for some married couples!

     Think you a little din can daunt my ears?
     Have I not in my time heard lions roar?
     Have I not heard the sea, puff'd up with winds,
     Rage like an angry boar, chafed with sweat?
     Have I not heard great ordnance in the field?
     And heav'n's artillery thunder in the skies?
     Have I not in a pitched battle heard
     Loud larums, neighing steeds, and trumpets clang?
     And do you tell me of a woman's tongue,
     That gives not half so great a blow to hear,
     As will a chestnut in a farmer's fire?

Do you really think a little noise can scare me?
     Haven't I heard lions roar in my time?
     Haven't I heard the sea, stirred up by the winds,
     Rage like an angry boar, drenched in sweat?
     Haven't I heard cannons in battle?
     And heaven's thunder booming in the sky?
     Haven't I heard loud alarms in a pitched battle,
     Stampeding horses, and trumpets blaring?
     And you think I should be bothered by a woman's words,
     Which don't hit nearly as hard as a chestnut in a farmer's fire?

Not all Petruchio's rhetoric would persuade more than 'some dozen followers' to be of this heretical way of thinking. He unfolds his scheme for the Taming of the Shrew, on a principle of contradiction, thus:

Not all of Petruchio's persuasive speech would convince more than 'a handful of followers' to adopt this unconventional way of thinking. He reveals his plan for taming the shrew based on a principle of contradiction, like this:

     I'll woo her with some spirit when she comes.
     Say that she rail, why then I'll tell her plain
     She sings as sweetly as a nightingale;
     Say that she frown, I'll say she looks as clear
     As morning roses newly wash'd with dew;
     Say she be mute, and will not speak a word,
     Then I'll commend her volubility,
     And say she uttereth piercing eloquence:
     If she do bid me pack, I'll give her thanks,
     As tho' she bid me stay by her a week;
     If she deny to wed, I'll crave the day,
     When I shall ask the banns, and when be married.

I'll charm her with some flair when she arrives.
     If she gets mad, I'll straightforwardly tell her
     She sings as sweetly as a nightingale;
     If she frowns, I'll say she looks as bright
     As fresh morning roses after the rain;
     If she stays silent and won’t say a word,
     Then I'll praise her ability to articulate,
     And say she speaks with striking eloquence:
     If she tells me to leave, I'll thank her,
     As if she’s inviting me to stay with her for a week;
     If she refuses to marry, I'll ask for a date,
     When I can request the banns, and when we can get married.

He accordingly gains her consent to the match, by telling her father that he has got it; disappoints her by not returning at the time he has promised to wed her, and when he returns, creates no small consternation by the oddity of his dress and equipage. This however is nothing to the astonishment excited by his madbrained behaviour at the marriage. Here is the account of it by an eye-witness:

He gets her father's approval for the marriage by saying that he has it; lets her down by not coming back when he promised to marry her, and when he finally shows up, he causes quite a stir with his strange outfit and carriage. However, this is nothing compared to the surprise caused by his crazy behavior at the wedding. Here’s the account of it from someone who saw it happen:

   Gremio. Tut, she's a lamb, a dove, a fool to him;
     I'll tell you. Sir Lucentio; when the priest
     Should ask if Katherine should be his wife?
     Ay, by gogs woons, quoth he; and swore so loud,
     That, all amaz'd, the priest let fall the book;
     And as he stooped again to take it up,
     This mad-brain'd bridegroom took him such a cuff,
     That down fell priest and book, and book and priest.
     Now take them up, quoth he, if any list.

Gremio. Look, she’s naive, innocent, and a total fool to him;
     I'll tell you. Sir Lucentio; when the priest
     Should ask if Katherine would be his wife?
     Yeah, by God, he said; and swore so loudly,
     That, completely shocked, the priest dropped the book;
     And as he bent down to pick it up again,
     This crazy bridegroom punched him so hard,
     That both the priest and the book fell down, and the book and the priest.
     Now pick them up, he said, if anyone wants to.

Tronio. What said the wench when he rose up again?

Tronio. What did the girl say when he got up again?

   Gremio. Trembled and shook; for why, he stamp'd and swore,
     As if the vicar meant to cozen him.
     But after many ceremonies done,
     He calls for wine; a health, quoth he; as if
     He'd been aboard carousing with his mates
     After a storm; quaft off the muscadel,
     And threw the sops all in the sexton's face;
     Having no other cause but that his beard
     Grew thin and hungerly, and seem'd to ask
     His sops as he was drinking. This done, he took
     The bride about the neck, and kiss'd her lips
     With such a clamorous smack, that at their parting
     All the church echoed; and I seeing this,
     Came thence for very shame; and after me,
     I know, the rout is coming;—
     Such a mad marriage never was before.

Gremio trembled and shook; for why, he stomped and swore,
     As if the vicar meant to trick him.
     But after a lot of formalities,
     He called for wine; a toast, he said, as if
     He'd just been partying with his friends
     After a storm; he gulped down the sweet wine,
     And splashed the sops right in the sexton's face;
     With no other reason except that his beard
     Had grown thin and greedy, and seemed to ask
     For his sops while he was drinking. Once that was done, he took
     The bride around the neck and kissed her lips
     With such a loud smack that at their parting
     All the church echoed; and seeing this,
     I left in sheer embarrassment; and after me,
     I know, the crowd is coming;—
     Such a crazy marriage has never happened before.

The most striking and at the same time laughable feature in the character of Petruchio throughout, is the studied approximation to the intractable character of real madness, his apparent insensibility to all external considerations, and utter indifference to everything but the wild and extravagant freaks of his own self-will. There is no contending with a person on whom nothing makes any impression but his own purposes, and who is bent on his own whims just in proportion as they seem to want common-sense. With him a thing's being plain and reasonable is a reason against it. The airs he gives himself are infinite, and his caprices as sudden as they are groundless. The whole of his treatment of his wife at home is in the same spirit of ironical attention and inverted gallantry. Everything flies before his will, like a conjurer's wand, and he only metamorphoses his wife's temper by metamorphosing her senses and all the objects she sees, at a word's speaking. Such are his insisting that it is the moon and not the sun which they see, &c. This extravagance reaches its most pleasant and poetical height in the scene where, on their return to her father's, they meet old Vincentio, whom Petruchio immediately addresses as a young lady:

The most striking—and at the same time ridiculous—aspect of Petruchio's character is his deliberate mimicry of true madness. He seems completely unaffected by external factors and shows total indifference to everything except for the wild and outrageous whims of his own desire. It’s impossible to reason with someone who is only moved by their own goals and who pursues their whims, especially when those whims defy common sense. For him, something being clear and reasonable is actually a point against it. The way he presents himself is endless, and his whims are as sudden as they are baseless. His treatment of his wife at home reflects this same ironic attention and twisted gallantry. Everything bends to his will like a magician's wand, and he transforms his wife's mood simply by changing her perceptions and everything she sees with just a word. For example, he insists that they are looking at the moon and not the sun, etc. This absurdity reaches its most delightful and poetic moment in the scene where, upon returning to her father's house, they encounter old Vincentio, whom Petruchio immediately refers to as a young lady:

   Petruchio. Good morrow, gentle mistress, where away?
     Tell me, sweet Kate, and tell me truly too,
     Hast thou beheld a fresher gentlewoman?
     Such war of white and red within her cheeks;
     What stars do spangle heaven with such beauty,
     As those two eyes become that heav'nly face?
     Fair lovely maid, once more good day to thee:
     Sweet Kate, embrace her for her beauty's sake.

Petruchio: Good morning, gentle lady, where are you off to?
Tell me, sweet Kate, and be honest with me,
Have you seen a more beautiful woman?
Such a conflict of white and red in her cheeks;
What stars are sparkling in the sky with such beauty,
As those two eyes in that heavenly face?
Beautiful girl, once again, good day to you:
Sweet Kate, give her a hug for her beauty's sake.

Hortensio. He'll make the man mad to make a woman of him.

Hortensio. He'll drive the guy crazy trying to turn him into a woman.

   Katherine. Young budding virgin, fair and fresh and sweet,
     Whither away, or where is thy abode?
     Happy the parents of so fair a child;
     Happier the man whom favourable stars
     Allot thee for his lovely bed-fellow.

Katherine. Young, blossoming virgin, beautiful and fresh and sweet,
     Where are you going, or where do you live?
     Lucky are the parents of such a beautiful child;
     Even luckier is the man whom the stars favor
     To be your lovely partner.

   Petruchio. Why, how now, Kate, I hope thou art not mad:
     This is a man, old, wrinkled, faded, wither'd,
     And not a maiden, as thou say'st he is.

Petruchio. Well, Kate, I hope you’re not upset:
     This is a man, old, wrinkled, faded, and withered,
     And not a young woman, as you say he is.

   Katherine. Pardon, old father, my mistaken eyes
     That have been so bedazed with the sun
     That everything I look on seemeth green.
     Now I perceive thou art a reverend father.

Katherine. Sorry, old dad, my confused eyes
     That have been so dazzled by the sun
     That everything I see looks green.
     Now I realize you are a respected father.

The whole is carried on with equal spirit, as if the poet's comic Muse had wings of fire. It is strange how one man could be so many things; but so it is. The concluding scene, in which trial is made of the obedience of the new-married wives (so triumphantly for Petruchio), is a very happy one.—In some parts of this play there is a little too much about music-masters and masters of philosophy. They were things of greater rarity in those days than they are now. Nothing, however, can be better than the advice which Tranio gives his master for the prosecution of his studies:

The whole thing is done with the same enthusiasm, as if the poet's humorous Muse had fiery wings. It's surprising how one person can be so many things; but that’s how it is. The final scene, where the obedience of the newly married wives is tested (with Petruchio coming out on top), is quite delightful. In some parts of this play, there’s a bit too much focus on music teachers and philosophers. They were much rarer back then than they are now. However, nothing can top the advice Tranio gives his master for pursuing his studies:

     The mathematics, and the metaphysics,
     Fall to them as you find your stomach serves you:
     No profit grows, where is no pleasure ta'en:
     In brief, sir, study what you most affect.

The math and the philosophy,
     Come to them as your appetite allows:
     No gain comes where there’s no joy taken:
     In short, sir, focus on what you really enjoy.

We have heard the Honey-Moon called 'an elegant Katherine and Petruchio'. We suspect we do not understand this word ELEGANT in the sense that many people do. But in our sense of the word, we should call Lucentio's description of his mistress elegant:

We’ve heard the Honey-Moon referred to as 'an elegant Katherine and Petruchio.' We think we don’t fully grasp the word ELEGANT the way most people do. But in our understanding of the term, we would consider Lucentio’s description of his mistress to be elegant:

     Tranio. I saw her coral lips to move,
     And with her breath she did perfume the air:
     Sacred and sweet was all I saw in her.

Tranio. I watched her coral lips move,
     And with her breath, she scented the air:
     Divine and sweet was everything I saw in her.

When Biondello tells the same Lucentio for his encouragement, 'I knew a wench married in an afternoon as she went to the garden for parsley to stuff a rabbit, and so may you, sir'—there is nothing elegant in this, and yet we hardly know which of the two passages is the best.

When Biondello tells Lucentio to encourage him, 'I knew a girl who got married one afternoon while she was out in the garden getting parsley to stuff a rabbit, and you could do the same, sir'—there's nothing refined about this, yet it's hard to say which of the two passages is better.

THE TAMING OF THE SHREW is a play within a play. It is supposed to be a play acted for the benefit of Sly the tinker, who is made to believe himself a lord, when he wakes after a drunken brawl. The character of Sly and the remarks with which he accompanies the play are as good as the play itself. His answer when he is asked how he likes it, 'Indifferent well; 'tis a good piece of work, would 'twere done,' is in good keeping, as if he were thinking of his Saturday night's job. Sly does not change his tastes with his new situation, but in the midst of splendour and luxury still calls out lustily and repeatedly 'for a pot o' the smallest ale'. He is very slow in giving up his personal identity in his sudden advancement. 'I am Christophero Sly, call not me honour nor lordship. I ne'er drank sack in my life: and if you give me any conserves, give me conserves of beef; ne'er ask me what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than backs, no more stockings than legs, nor no more shoes than feet, nay, sometimes more feet than shoes, or such shoes as my toes look through the over-leather.—What, would you make me mad? Am not I Christophero Sly, old Sly's son of Burtonheath, by birth a pedlar, by education a cardmaker, by transmutation a bear-herd, and now by present profession a tinker? Ask Marian Hacket, the fat alewife of Wincot, if she know me not; if she say I am not fourteen-pence on the score for sheer ale, score me up for the lying'st knave in Christendom.'

THE TAMING OF THE SHREW is a play within a play. It’s meant to be a performance for Sly the tinker, who is tricked into thinking he’s a lord when he wakes up after a drunken brawl. The character of Sly and his comments during the play are as entertaining as the play itself. When asked how he likes it, his response, 'Indifferent well; 'tis a good piece of work, would 'twere done,' fits well, as if he's thinking about his Saturday night work. Sly doesn’t change his preferences with his new status; in the midst of luxury, he still loudly and repeatedly calls out ‘for a pot o' the smallest ale.’ He takes his time letting go of his personal identity after suddenly moving up in the world. 'I am Christophero Sly, don’t call me honor or lordship. I’ve never had sack in my life: and if you offer me any sweet dishes, give me sweet dishes of beef; don’t ask me what clothes I’ll wear, because I have no more doublets than I have backs, no more stockings than legs, nor more shoes than feet, and sometimes more feet than shoes, or shoes that my toes poke through the leather. —What, would you make me mad? Am I not Christophero Sly, old Sly’s son from Burtonheath, originally a pedlar, trained as a cardmaker, transformed into a bear-herd, and now currently a tinker? Ask Marian Hacket, the plump alewife of Wincot, if she doesn’t know me; if she says I’m not fourteen-pence on the tab for plain ale, call me the biggest liar in Christendom.'

This is honest. 'The Slies are no rogues', as he says of himself. We have a great predilection for this representative of the family; and what makes us like him the better is, that we take him to be of kin (not many degrees removed) to Sancho Panza.

This is honest. 'The Slies are not tricksters,' as he says about himself. We have a strong fondness for this member of the family; and what makes us like him even more is that we consider him to be closely related (not very distantly) to Sancho Panza.

MEASURE FOR MEASURE

This is a play as full of genius as it is of wisdom. Yet there is an original sin in the nature of the subject, which prevents us from taking a cordial interest in it. The height of moral argument' which the author has maintained in the intervals of passion or blended with the more powerful impulses of nature, is hardly surpassed in any of his plays. But there is in general a want of passion; the affections are at a stand; our sympathies are repulsed and defeated in all directions. The only passion which influences the story is that of Angelo; and yet he seems to have a much greater passion for hypocrisy than for his mistress. Neither are we greatly enamoured of Isabella's rigid chastity, though she could not act otherwise than she did. We do not feel the same confidence in the virtue that is sublimely good' at another's expense, as if it had been out to some less disinterested trial. As to the Duke, who makes a very imposing and mysterious stage-character, he is more absorbed in his own plots and gravity than anxious for the welfare of the state; more tenacious of his own character than attentive to the feelings and apprehensions of others. Claudio is the only person who feels naturally; and yet he is placed in circumstances of distress which almost preclude the wish for his deliverance. Mariana is also in love with Angelo, whom we hate. In this respect, there may be said to be a general system of cross-purposes between the feelings of the different characters and the sympathy of the reader or the audience. This principle of repugnance seems to have reached its height in the character of Master Barnardine, who not only sets at defiance the opinions of others, but has even thrown off all self-regard,—'one that apprehends death no more dreadfully but as a drunken sleep; careless, reckless, and fearless of what's past, present, and to come.' He is a fine antithesis to the morality and the hypocrisy of the other characters of the play. Barnardine is Caliban transported from Prospero's wizard island to the forests of Bohemia or the prisons of Vienna. He is the creature of bad habits as Caliban is of gross instincts. He has, however, a strong notion of the natural fitness of things, according to his own sensations—'He has been drinking hard all night, and he will not be hanged that day'—and Shakespeare has let him off at last. We do not understand why the philosophical German critic, Schlegel, should be so severe on those pleasant persons, Lucio, Pompey, and Master Froth, as to call them 'wretches'. They appear all mighty comfortable in their occupations, and determined to pursue them, 'as the flesh and fortune should serve'. A very good exposure of the want of self-knowledge and contempt for others, which is so common in the world, is put into the mouth of Abhorson, the jailer, when the Provost proposes to associate Pompey with him in his office—'A bawd, sir? Fie upon him, he will discredit our mystery.' And the same answer would serve in nine instances out of ten to the same kind of remark, 'Go to, sir, you weigh equally; a feather will turn the scale.' Shakespeare was in one sense the least moral of all writers; for morality (commonly so called) is made up of antipathies; and his talent consisted in sympathy with human nature, in all its shapes, degrees, depressions, and elevations. The object of the pedantic moralist is to find out the bad in everything: his was to show that 'there is some soul of goodness in things evil'. Even Master Barnardine is not left to the mercy of what others think of him; but when he comes in, speaks for himself, and pleads his own cause, as well as if counsel had been assigned him. In one sense, Shakespeare was no moralist at all: in another, he was the greatest of all moralists. He was a moralist in the same sense in which nature is one. He taught what he had learnt from her. He showed the greatest knowledge of humanity with the greatest fellow-feeling for it.

This play is as full of brilliance as it is of wisdom. However, there’s an inherent flaw in the subject that makes it hard for us to engage with it fully. The level of moral argument the author maintains amid the passions or intertwines with the stronger impulses of nature is rarely matched in his other works. Still, overall, there’s a lack of passion; the emotions are stagnant, and our sympathies are continuously thwarted. The only real passion driving the story is Angelo's, though he seems to be more passionate about hypocrisy than his love for his mistress. We also don't feel much admiration for Isabella's strict chastity, even though she couldn't have acted differently. We’re not as confident in virtue that is “sublimely good” at the expense of another, as if it had stood up to a more selfless test. As for the Duke, who plays an impressive and mysterious role, he seems more caught up in his own schemes and seriousness than in caring for the state's well-being; more focused on preserving his own image than on the emotions and worries of others. Claudio is the only character who feels naturally, yet he faces such distressing circumstances that it almost eliminates our desire for his rescue. Mariana loves Angelo, whom we dislike. This creates a general disconnect between the various characters' feelings and the audience's sympathies. This sense of repulsion seems to reach its peak with Master Barnardine, who not only defies others' opinions but has also completely dismissed any self-respect—“one who views death no more fearfully than as a drunken sleep; indifferent, reckless, and unconcerned about the past, present, or future.” He serves as a stark contrast to the morality and hypocrisy of the other characters. Barnardine is like Caliban transported from Prospero's enchanted island to the forests of Bohemia or the prisons of Vienna. He embodies bad habits just as Caliban represents crude instincts. Nevertheless, he has a strong grasp of what feels right according to his own experiences—“He has been drinking hard all night, and he won’t be hanged today”—and Shakespeare ultimately lets him off the hook. We don't get why the pedantic German critic, Schlegel, is so harsh on the likable characters Lucio, Pompey, and Master Froth, labeling them “wretches.” They seem quite comfortable in their roles and eager to continue, “as flesh and fortune permit.” Abhorson, the jailer, offers a perfect insight into the lack of self-awareness and disdain for others that’s so prevalent, when the Provost suggests teaming up with Pompey—“A bawd, sir? Fie upon him, he will tarnish our reputation.” And that same response could apply in nine out of ten similar situations—“Come now, sir, you’re equally matched; a feather will tip the scale.” In one way, Shakespeare was the least moral of all writers; because conventional morality is made up of oppositions, while his talent lay in sympathizing with human nature in all its complexity, flaws, and virtues. The goal of the pedantic moralist is to highlight the bad in everything; Shakespeare’s was to demonstrate that “there is some soul of goodness in things evil.” Even Master Barnardine is not left at the mercy of others' judgments; when he arrives, he speaks for himself and defends his case as if he had been given a lawyer. In one sense, Shakespeare wasn't a moralist at all; yet in another, he was the greatest moralist of all time. He was a moralist in the same way that nature is one. He taught what he learned from her, showcasing profound understanding of humanity paired with immense compassion for it.

One of the most dramatic passages in the present play is the interview between Claudio and his sister, when she comes to inform him of the conditions on which Angelo will spare his life.

One of the most intense moments in this play is the conversation between Claudio and his sister when she arrives to let him know the terms under which Angelo will save his life.

Claudio. Let me know the point.

Claudio. Let me know what you mean.

   Isabella.—O, I do fear thee, Claudio; and I quake,
     Lest thou a feverous life should'st entertain,
     And six or seven winters more respect
     Than a perpetual honour. Dar'st thou die?
     The sense of death is most in apprehension;
     And the poor beetle, that we tread upon,
     In corporal sufferance finds a pang as great
     As when a giant dies.

Isabella.—Oh, I fear you, Claudio; and I tremble,
     Lest you live a life full of feverish excitement,
     And spend six or seven more winters
     On something temporary rather than lasting honor. Do you dare to die?
     The awareness of death is strongest in fear;
     And the poor beetle that we step on,
     Experiences pain just as great
     As when a giant dies.

   Claudio. Why give you me this shame?
     Think you I can a resolution fetch
     From flowery tenderness; if I must die,
     I will encounter darkness as a bride, And hug it in mine arms.

Claudio. Why are you shaming me like this?
     Do you think I can find a solution through sweet words? If I have to die,
     I will face darkness like a bride and embrace it in my arms.

   Isabella. There spake my brother! there my father's grave
     Did utter forth a voice! Yes, thou must die:
     Thou art too noble to conserve a life
     In base appliances. This outward-sainted deputy—
     Whose settled visage and deliberate word
     Nips youth i' the head, and follies doth emmew
     As faulcon doth the fowl—is yet a devil.

Isabella. That was my brother speaking! There at my father's grave
     A voice came forth! Yes, you must die:
     You’re too noble to waste your life
     On petty schemes. This outwardly virtuous deputy—
     Whose composed face and careful words
     Stifle youth and trap foolishness
     Like a falcon does with its prey—is still a devil.

Claudio. The princely Angelo?

Claudio. The royal Angelo?

   Isabella. Oh, 'tis the cunning livery of hell,
     The damned'st body to invest and cover
     In princely guards! Dost thou think, Claudio,
     If I would yield him my virginity,
     Thou might'st be freed?

Isabella. Oh, it's the sly disguise of hell,
     The most cursed body to dress and conceal
     In royal attire! Do you think, Claudio,
     If I gave him my virginity,
     You could be released?

Claudio. Oh, heavens! it cannot be.

Claudio. Oh, my gosh! It can't be.

   Isabella. Yes, he would give it thee, for this rank offence,
     So to offend him still: this night's the time
     That I should do what I abhor to name,
     Or else thou dy'st to-morrow.

Isabella. Yes, he would give it to you, for this serious offense,
     And to keep offending him: tonight is the time
     That I should do what I hate to even say,
     Or else you’ll die tomorrow.

Claudio. Thou shalt not do't.

Claudio. You must not do it.

   Isabella. Oh, were it but my life,
     I'd throw it down for your deliverance
     As frankly as a pin.

Isabella. Oh, if it were just my life,
     I'd give it up for your freedom
     As easily as a pin.

Claudio. Thanks, dear Isabel.

Claudio. Thanks, sweet Isabel.

Isabella. Be ready, Claudio, for your death to-morrow.

Isabella. Get ready, Claudio, for your death tomorrow.

   Claudio. Yes.—Has he affections in him,
     That thus can make him bite the law by the nose?
     When he would force it, sure it is no sin;
     Or of the deadly seven it is the least.

Claudio. Yes.—Does he have feelings inside him,
     That can make him challenge the law like this?
     When he tries to push it, surely it’s not a sin;
     Or among the seven deadly sins, it’s the least.

Isabella. Which is the least?

Isabella. Which is the smallest?

   Claudio. If it were damnable, he, being so wise,
     Why would he for the momentary trick
     Be perdurably fin'd? Oh, Isabel!

Claudio. If it were truly awful, given his wisdom,
     Why would he choose a fleeting trick
     To suffer such lasting punishment? Oh, Isabel!

Isabella. What says my brother?

Isabella. What does my brother say?

Claudio. Death is a fearful thing.

Claudio. Death is a scary thing.

Isabella. And shamed life a hateful.

Isabella. A life of shame is loathsome.

   Claudio. Aye, but to die, and go we know not where;
     To lie in cold obstruction, and to rot;
     This sensible warm motion to become
     A kneaded clod; and the delighted spirit
     To bathe in fiery floods, or to reside
     In thrilling regions of thick-ribbed ice:
     To be imprison'd in the viewless winds,
     And blown with restless violence round about
     The pendant world; or to be worse than worst
     Of those, that lawless and incertain thoughts
     Imagine howling!—'tis too horrible!
     The weariest and most loathed worldly life,
     That age, ache, penury, and imprisonment
     Can lay on nature, is a paradise
     To what we fear of death.

Claudio. Yeah, but to die, and go who knows where;
     To lie in cold stillness and decay;
     This warm, feeling motion turning into
     A lump of clay; and the joyful spirit
     To be soaked in fiery floods, or to live
     In thrilling places of thick ice:
     To be trapped in invisible winds,
     And tossed violently around
     The hanging world; or to be worse than the worst
     Of those that wild and uncertain thoughts
     Imagine howling!—it's too awful!
     The most worn-out and hated worldly life,
     That aging, pain, poverty, and imprisonment
     Can impose on nature, is a paradise
     Compared to what we fear about death.

Isabella. Alas! alas!

Isabella. Oh no! Oh no!

   Claudio. Sweet sister, let me live:
     What sin you do to save a brother's life,
     Nature dispenses with the deed so far,
     That it becomes a virtue.

Claudio. Dear sister, please let me live:
     Whatever sin you commit to save a brother's life,
     Nature allows the act to such an extent,
     That it turns into a virtue.

What adds to the dramatic beauty of this scene and the effect of Claudio's passionate attachment to life is, that it immediately follows the Duke's lecture to him, on the character of the Friar, recommending an absolute indifference to it.

What enhances the dramatic beauty of this scene and Claudio's intense love for life is that it immediately follows the Duke's lecture to him about the Friar's character, which advises complete indifference to it.

     —Reason thus with life,—
     If I do lose thee, I do lose a thing,
     That none but fools would keep; a breath thou art,
     Servile to all the skyey influences
     That do this habitation, where thou keep'st,
     Hourly afflict: merely, thou art death's fool;
     For him thou labour'st by thy flight to shun,
     And yet run'st toward him still: thou art not noble;
     For all the accommodations, that thou bear'st,
     Are nurs'd by baseness: thou art by no means valiant;
     For thou dost fear the soft and tender fork
     Of a poor worm: thy best of rest is sleep,
     And that thou oft provok'st; yet grossly fear'st
     Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thyself;
     For thou exist'st on many a thousand grains!;
     That issue out of dust: happy thou art not;
     For what thou hast not, still thou striv'st to get;
     And what thou hast, forget'st; thou art not certain;
     For thy complexion shifts to strange effects,
     After the moon; if thou art rich, thou art poor;
     For, like an ass, whose back with ingots bows,
     Thou bear'st thy heavy riches but a journey,
     And death unloads thee: friend thou hast none;
     For thy own bowels, which do call thee sire,
     The mere effusion of thy proper loins,
     Do curse the gout, serpigo, and the rheum,
     For ending thee no sooner: thou hast nor youth, nor age;
     But, as it were, an after-dinner's sleep,
     Dreaming on both: for all thy blessed youth
     Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms
     Of palsied eld; and when thou art old, and rich,
     Thou hast neither heat, affection, limb, nor beauty,
     To make thy riches pleasant. What's yet in this,
     That bears the name of life? Yet in this life
     Lie hid more thousand deaths; yet death we fear,
     That makes these odds all even.

—Think about life this way,—
     If I lose you, I lose something,
     That only a fool would try to hold onto; you’re just a breath,
     Subject to all the celestial influences
     That afflict this place where you reside,
     Hour by hour: basically, you’re a fool for death;
     You work hard to avoid him by running away,
     Yet you still move toward him: you’re not noble;
     All the comforts you cling to
     Are sustained by your lowliness: you’re in no way brave;
     You fear the gentle touch
     Of a mere worm: your best rest is sleep,
     And you often invite it; still, you dread
     Your death, which is nothing more. You aren’t yourself;
     You exist on countless grains!;
     That come from dust: you’re not happy;
     For what you lack, you constantly try to obtain;
     And what you have, you forget; you’re uncertain;
     Your emotions change with the moon,
     If you’re rich, you’re poor;
     Like a donkey, whose back bends under heavy loads,
     You carry your wealth only for a brief time,
     And death will take it away: you have no true friends;
     Because even your own flesh and blood,
     Who call you father,
     Curse the gout, skin diseases, and ailments,
     For not ending your life sooner: you have neither youth nor age;
     But, it’s like a post-meal nap,
     Dreaming of both: all your fortunate youth
     Turns into old age and begs for charity
     From the shaking hand of the old; and when you’re old and wealthy,
     You have no warmth, love, strength, or beauty,
     To make your riches enjoyable. What’s left in this,
     That we call life? Yet in this life
     Lie hidden countless deaths; yet we fear death,
     Which makes all these differences equal.

MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR

The MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR is no doubt a very amusing play, with a great deal of humour, character, and nature in it: but we should have liked it much better, if any one else had been the hero of it, instead of Falstaff. We could have been contented if Shakespeare had not been 'commanded to show the knight in love'. Wits and philosophers, for the most part, do not shine in that character; and Sir John himself by no means comes off with flying colours. Many people complain of the degradation and insults to which Don Quixote is so frequently exposed in his various adventures. But what are the unconscious indignities which he suffers, compared with the sensible mortifications which Falstaff is made to bring upon himself? What are the blows and buffetings which the Don receives from the staves of the Yanguesian carriers or from Sancho Panza's more hard-hearted hands, compared with the contamination of the buck-basket, the disguise of the fat woman of Brentford, and the horns of Herne the hunter, which are discovered on Sir John's head? In reading the play, we indeed wish him well through all these discomfitures, but it would have been as well if he had not got into them. Falstaff in the MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR is not the man he was in the two parts of HENRY IV. His wit and eloquence have left him. Instead of making a butt of others, he is made a butt of by them. Neither is there a single particle of love in him to excuse his follies: he is merely a designing, bare-faced knave, and an unsuccessful one.

The MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR is definitely a very entertaining play, filled with humor, character, and nature; however, we would have preferred it much more if someone other than Falstaff had been the main character. We would have been fine if Shakespeare hadn’t been 'ordered to show the knight in love.' Generally, wits and philosophers don’t do well in that role, and Sir John himself doesn’t really come out looking great. Many people complain about the humiliation and insults Don Quixote faces in his various adventures. But what are the unintentional indignities he endures compared to the obvious embarrassments that Falstaff brings upon himself? What do the blows and knocks the Don takes from the Yanguesian carriers or from Sancho Panza’s more ruthless hands matter next to the disgrace of the buck-basket, the disguise of the fat woman of Brentford, and the horns of Herne the hunter on Sir John's head? While reading the play, we certainly wish him well through all these hardships, but it would have been better if he hadn’t gotten into them at all. Falstaff in MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR isn’t the same man he was in the two parts of HENRY IV. His wit and charm have deserted him. Instead of being the one who teases others, he becomes the target of their jokes. There’s not even a hint of love in him to justify his foolishness; he’s just a scheming, shameless scoundrel, and not a very good one at that.

The scene with Ford as Master Brook, and that with Simple, Slender's man, who comes to ask after the Wise Woman, are almost the only ones in which his old intellectual ascendancy appears. He is like a person recalled to the stage to perform an unaccustomed and ungracious part; and in which we perceive only 'some faint sparks of those flashes of merriment, that were wont to set the hearers in a roar'. But the single scene with Doll Tearsheet, or Mrs. Quickly's account of his desiring 'to eat some of housewife Keach's prawns', and telling her 'to be no more so familiarity with such people', is worth the whole of the MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR put together. Ford's jealousy, which is the mainspring of the comic incidents, is certainly very well managed. Page, on the contrary, appears to be somewhat uxorious in his disposition; and we have pretty plain indications of the effect of the characters of the husbands on the different degrees of fidelity in their wives. Mrs. Quickly makes a very lively go-between, both between Falstaff and his Dulcineas, and Anne Page and her lovers, and seems in the latter case so intent on her own interest as totally to overlook the intentions of her employers. Her master, Doctor Caius, the Frenchman, and her fellow servant Jack Rugby, are very completely described. This last-mentioned person is rather quaintly commended by Mrs. Quickly as 'an honest, willing, kind fellow, as ever servant shall come in house withal, and I warrant you, no tell-tale, nor no breed-bate; his worst fault is, that he is given to prayer; he is something peevish that way; but nobody but has his fault.' The Welsh Parson, Sir Hugh Evans (a title which in those days was given to the clergy) is an excellent character in all respects. He is as respectable as he is laughable. He has 'very good discretions, and very odd humours'. The duel-scene with Caius gives him an opportunity to show his 'cholers and his tremblings of mind', his valour and his melancholy, in an irresistible manner. In the dialogue, which at his mother's request he holds with his pupil, William Page, to show his progress in learning, it is hard to say whether the simplicity of the master or the scholar is the greatest. Nym, Bardolph, and Pistol, are but the shadows of what they were; and Justice Shallow himself has little of his consequence left. But his cousin, Slender, makes up for the deficiency. He is a very potent piece of imbecility. In him the pretensions of the worthy Gloucestershire family are well kept up, and immortalized. He and his friend Sackerson and his book of songs and his love of Anne Page and his having nothing to say to her can never be forgotten. It is the only first-rate character in the play, but it is in that class. Shakespeare is the only writer who was as great in describing weakness as strength.

The scene with Ford as Master Brook and the one with Simple, Slender's servant, who comes to ask about the Wise Woman, are nearly the only moments where his old intellectual dominance shows. He feels like someone dragged back onto the stage to play an awkward and unpleasant role; we see just a few faint glimpses of the humor that used to make the audience roar with laughter. However, the single scene with Doll Tearsheet, or Mrs. Quickly's account of him wanting "to eat some of housewife Keach's prawns" and telling her "not to be so familiar with such people," is worth more than the entire MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR combined. Ford's jealousy, which drives the comedic incidents, is really well done. Page, on the other hand, seems to be quite devoted to his wife; we can clearly see how the husbands' personalities affect their wives' loyalty. Mrs. Quickly plays a lively intermediary between Falstaff and his love interests, as well as Anne Page and her suitors, seemingly focused on her own gains while entirely overlooking her employers' intentions. Her master, Doctor Caius, the Frenchman, and her fellow servant Jack Rugby are portrayed in great detail. Mrs. Quickly describes Jack as "an honest, willing, kind fellow, as any servant could be, and I guarantee you, he’s no gossip or troublemaker; his worst fault is that he's a bit of a pray-er; he can be a little cranky about that, but everyone has their flaws." The Welsh Parson, Sir Hugh Evans (a title then given to clergy), is an excellent character all around. He’s both respectable and amusing. He has "good judgment and quirky humor." The duel scene with Caius allows him to show his "anger and nervousness," his bravery and sadness, in a captivating way. In the dialogue, which he holds with his pupil, William Page, at his mother's request to show his learning progress, it’s hard to tell whether the master's or the student's simplicity is more pronounced. Nym, Bardolph, and Pistol are just shadows of their former selves, and Justice Shallow himself has lost much of his importance. But his cousin, Slender, compensates for that. He is a remarkable example of foolishness. In him, the pretensions of the respectable Gloucestershire family are well maintained and celebrated. He, along with his friend Sackerson, his book of songs, his infatuation with Anne Page, and his inability to speak to her, will never be forgotten. It’s the only first-rate character in the play, and it belongs in that category. Shakespeare is the only writer who excelled at portraying both weakness and strength.

THE COMEDY OF ERRORS

This comedy is taken very much from the Menaechmi of Plautus, and is not an improvement on it. Shakespeare appears to have bestowed no great pains on it, and there are but a few passages which bear the decided stamp of his genius. He seems to have relied on his author, and on the interest arising out of the intricacy of the plot. The curiosity excited is certainly very considerable, though not of the most pleasing kind. We are teased as with a riddle, which notwithstanding we try to solve. In reading the play, from the sameness of the names of the two Antipholises and the two Dromios, as well from their being constantly taken for each other by those who see them, it is difficult, without a painful effort of attention, to keep the characters distinct in the mind. And again, on the stage, either the complete similarity of their persons and dress must produce the same perplexity whenever they first enter, or the identity of appearance which the story supposes will be destroyed. We still, however, having a clue to the difficulty, can tell which is which, merely from the practical contradictions which arise, as soon as the different parties begin to speak; and we are indemnified for the perplexity and blunders into which we are thrown by seeing others thrown into greater and almost inextricable ones.—This play (among other considerations) leads us not to feel much regret that Shakespeare was not what is called a classical scholar. We do not think his forte would ever have lain in imitating or improving on what others invented, so much as in inventing for himself, and perfecting what he invented,—not perhaps by the omission of faults, but by the addition of the highest excellences. His own genius was strong enough to bear him up, and he soared longest and best on unborrowed plumes.—The only passage of a very Shakespearian cast in this comedy is the one in which the Abbess, with admirable characteristic artifice, makes Adriana confess her own misconduct in driving her husband mad.

This comedy is largely based on the Menaechmi by Plautus, and it doesn’t surpass it. Shakespeare doesn’t seem to have put much effort into it, and only a few lines show his true genius. He appears to have relied on his source material and the intrigue from the complicated plot. The curiosity it generates is certainly substantial, though not necessarily enjoyable. It's like trying to solve a riddle that we can't seem to figure out. While reading the play, the repetitive names of the two Antipholuses and the two Dromios, along with everyone mistaking them for each other, make it hard to keep the characters straight without straining to pay attention. On stage, the identical looks and outfits create confusion whenever they first appear, or else the supposed identical appearances in the story will collapse. Nevertheless, we can still identify who is who thanks to the differing contradictions that emerge as soon as they start talking. We are somewhat compensated for the confusion and errors we face by watching others experience even greater and nearly insurmountable mix-ups. This play, among other things, makes us appreciate that Shakespeare wasn’t what you’d call a classical scholar. We don’t believe his strength lay in mimicking or enhancing what others created, but rather in inventing his own material and refining what he created—not necessarily by eliminating flaws, but by adding the highest qualities. His own talent was powerful enough to carry him, and he excelled best with his own unique voice. The only part in this comedy that feels distinctly Shakespearian is when the Abbess, with brilliant and characteristic craftiness, makes Adriana admit her own wrongdoing in driving her husband insane.

Abbess. How long hath this possession held the man?

Abbess. How long has this possession held the man?

   Adriana. This week he hath been heavy, sour, sad,
     And much, much different from the man he was;
     But, till this afternoon, his passion
     Ne'er brake into extremity of rage.

Adriana. This week he’s been down, moody, sad,
     And so much different from the man he used to be;
     But, until this afternoon, his feelings
     Never exploded into extreme anger.

   Abbess. Hath he not lost much wealth by wreck at sea?
     Bury'd some dear friend? Hath not else his eye
     Stray'd his affection in unlawful love?
     A sin prevailing much in youthful men,
     Who give their eyes the liberty of gazing.
     Which of these sorrows is he subject to?

Abbess. Hasn't he lost a lot of money from shipwrecks at sea?
     Buried some close friend? Hasn't his gaze
     Strayed into forbidden love?
     A sin that often affects young men,
     Who let their eyes wander freely.
     Which of these troubles does he have to deal with?

   Adriana. To none of these, except it be the last:
     Namely, some love, that drew him oft from home.

Adriana. None of these, except for the last:
     That is, some love that often pulled him away from home.

Abbess. You should for that have reprehended him.

Abbess. You should have called him out for that.

Adriana. Why, so I did.

Adriana. Yes, I did.

Abbess. But not rough enough.

Abbess. But not tough enough.

Adriana. As roughly as my modesty would let me.

Adriana. As roughly as my modesty would allow.

Abbess. Haply, in private.

Abbess. Maybe, in private.

Adriana. And in assemblies too.

Adriana. And in meetings too.

Abbess. Aye, but not enough.

Abbess. Yes, but not enough.

   Adriana. It was the copy of our conference:
     In bed, he slept not for my urging it;
     At board, he fed not for my urging it;
     Alone it was the subject of my theme;
     In company, I often glanc'd at it;
     Still did I tell him it was vile and bad.

Adriana. It was the record of our meeting:
     In bed, he didn't sleep because I wanted him to;
     At the table, he didn't eat because I wanted him to;
     When I was alone, it was the topic of my thoughts;
     In company, I often glanced at it;
     Yet I still told him it was disgusting and wrong.

   Abbess. And therefore came it that the man was mad:
     The venom'd clamours of a jealous woman
     Poison more deadly than a mad dog's tooth.
     It seems, his sleeps were hinder'd by thy railing:
     And therefore comes it that his head is light.
     Thou say'st his meat was sauc'd with thy upbraidings:
     Unquiet meals make ill digestions,
     Therefore the raging fire of fever bred;
     And what's a fever but a fit of madness?
     Thou say'st his sports were hinder'd by thy brawls;
     Sweet recreation barr'd, what doth ensue,
     But moody and dull melancholy,
     Kinsman to grim and comfortless despair;
     And, at her heels, a huge infectious troop
     Of pale distemperatures, and foes to life?
     In food, in sport, and life-preserving rest
     To be disturb'd, would mad or man or beast;
     The consequence is then, thy jealous fits
     Have scar'd thy husband from the use of wits.

Abbess. And that's why the man has gone mad:
     The poisonous outbursts of a jealous woman
     Are more dangerous than a rabid dog's bite.
     It seems your insults kept him from sleeping:
     And that’s why his mind is so foggy.
     You say his meals were tainted by your accusations:
     Restless meals lead to poor digestion,
     Which caused the fiery fever to rise;
     And what is a fever but a kind of madness?
     You say your arguments disrupted his fun;
     When sweet recreation is denied, what follows
     But gloomy and dull melancholy,
     A close relative of grim and joyless despair;
     And, trailing behind her, a large crowd
     Of pale illnesses, and enemies to life?
     To be disturbed in food, in play, and in vital rest
     Would drive anyone mad, whether man or beast;
     So the result is your jealous outbursts
     Have scared your husband away from using his wits.

   Luciana. She never reprehended him but mildly,
     When he demeaned himself rough, rude, and wildly.—
     Why bear you these rebukes, and answer not?

Luciana. She never scolded him harshly,
     When he acted rough, rude, and out of control.—
     Why do you take these insults without responding?

Adriana. She did betray me to my own reproof.

Adriana. She did betray me to my own criticism.

Pinch the conjurer is also an excrescence not to be found in
Plautus. He is indeed a very formidable anachronism.

Pinch the conjurer is also something that isn't found in
Plautus. He is definitely a very impressive anachronism.

     They brought one Pinch, a hungry lean-fac'd villain,
     A meer anatomy, a mountebank,
     A thread-bare juggler and a fortune-teller,
     A needy, hollow-ey'd, sharp-looking wretch,
     A living dead man.

They brought in a guy named Pinch, a starving, scrawny villain,
     Barely more than a skeleton, a con artist,
     A shabby trickster and a fortune-teller,
     A desperate, hollow-eyed, sharp-looking creep,
     A living dead man.

This is exactly like some of the Puritanical portraits to be met with in Hogarth.

This is just like some of the Puritan-like portraits you find in Hogarth.

DOUBTFUL PLAYS OF SHAKESPEARE

We shall give for the satisfaction of the reader what the celebrated German critic, Schlegel, says on this subject, and then add a very few remarks of our own.

We will share what the famous German critic, Schlegel, says on this topic for the reader's enjoyment, and then add a few brief comments of our own.

'All the editors, with the exception of Capell, are unanimous in rejecting TITUS ANDRONICUS as unworthy of Shakespeare, though they always allow it to be printed with the other pieces, as the scapegoat, as it were, of their abusive criticism. The correct method in such an investigation is first to examine into the external grounds, evidences, &c., and to weigh their worth; and then to adduce the internal reasons derived from the quality of the work. The critics of Shakespeare follow a course directly the reverse of this; they set out with a preconceived opinion against a piece, and seek, in justification of this opinion, to render the historical grounds suspicious, and to set them aside. TITUS ANDRONICUS is to be found in the first folio edition of Shakespeare's works, which it was known was conducted by Heminge and Condell, for many years his friends and fellow-managers of the same theatre. Is it possible to persuade ourselves that they would not have known if a piece in their repertory did or did not actually belong to Shakespeare? And are we to lay to the charge of these honourable men a designed fraud in this single case, when we know that they did not show themselves so very desirous of scraping everything together which went by the name of Shakespeare, but, as it appears, merely gave those plays of which they had manuscripts in hand? Yet the following circumstance is still stronger: George Meres, a contemporary and admirer of Shakespeare, mentions TITUS ANDRONICUS in an enumeration of his works, in the year 1598. Meres was personally acquainted with the poet, and so very intimately, that the latter read over to him his Sonnets before they were printed. I cannot conceive that all the critical scepticism in the world would be sufficient to get over such a testimony.

All the editors, except for Capell, agree that TITUS ANDRONICUS isn’t worthy of Shakespeare. However, they still allow it to be published alongside the other works, like a scapegoat for their harsh criticism. The right approach to this investigation is to first look at the external evidence and assess its value, and then to consider the internal reasons based on the quality of the work. Shakespeare's critics do the opposite; they start with a biased opinion against a piece and then try to undermine the historical evidence to support that opinion. TITUS ANDRONICUS appears in the first folio edition of Shakespeare's works, which was known to be compiled by Heminge and Condell, his friends and fellow managers of the same theater. Can we really believe they wouldn’t know if a play in their collection actually belonged to Shakespeare? And should we accuse these reputable men of intentional deception in this one instance, when they clearly weren’t eager to gather everything associated with Shakespeare, but only included the plays for which they had the manuscripts? Even more compelling is the fact that George Meres, a contemporary and admirer of Shakespeare, lists TITUS ANDRONICUS among his works in 1598. Meres was personally close to the poet, so much so that Shakespeare read his Sonnets to him before they were printed. I can’t imagine that any amount of critical skepticism could dismiss such evidence.

This tragedy, it is true, is framed according to a false idea of the tragic, which by an accumulation of cruelties and enormities degenerates into the horrible, and yet leaves no deep impression behind: the story of Tereus and Philomela is heightened and overcharged under other names, and mixed up with the repast of Atreus and Thyestes, and many other incidents. In detail there is no want of beautiful lines, bold images, nay, even features which betray the peculiar conception of Shakespeare. Among these we may reckon the joy of the treacherous Moor at the blackness and ugliness of his child begot in adultery; and in the compassion of Titus Andronicus, grown childish through grief, for a fly which had been struck dead, and his rage afterwards when he imagines he discovers in it his black enemy; we recognize the future poet of LEAR. Are the critics afraid that Shakespeare's fame would be injured, were it established that in his early youth he ushered into the world a feeble and immature work? Was Rome the less the conqueror of the world because Remus could leap over its first walls? Let any one place himself in Shakespeare's situation at the commencement of his career. He found only a few indifferent models, and yet these met with the most favourable reception, because men are never difficult to please in the novelty of an art before their taste has become fastidious from choice and abundance. Must not this situation have had its influence on him before he learned to make higher demands on himself, and by digging deeper in his own mind, discovered the richest veins of a noble metal? It is even highly probable that he must have made several failures before getting into the right path. Genius is in a certain sense infallible, and has nothing to learn; but art is to be learned, and must be acquired by practice and experience. In Shakespeare's acknowledged works we find hardly any traces of his apprenticeship, and yet an apprenticeship he certainly had. This every artist must have, and especially in a period where he has not before him the example of a school already formed. I consider it as extremely probable, that Shakespeare began to write for the theatre at a much earlier period than the one which is generally stated, namely, not till after the year 1590. It appears that, as early as the year 1584, when only twenty years of age, he had left his paternal home and repaired to London. Can we imagine that such an active head would remain idle for six whole years without making any attempt to emerge by his talents from an uncongenial situation? That in the dedication of the poem of Venus and Adonis he calls it "the first heir of his invention", proves nothing against the supposition. It was the first which he printed; he might have composed it at an earlier period; perhaps, also, he did not include theatrical labours, as they then possessed but little literary dignity. The earlier Shakespeare began to compose for the theatre, the less are we enabled to consider the immaturity and imperfection of a work as a proof of its spuriousness in opposition to historical evidence, if we only find in it prominent features of his mind. Several of the works rejected as spurious may still have been produced in the period betwixt TITUS ANDRONICUS and the earliest of the acknowledged pieces.

This tragedy, while true, is based on a flawed idea of what’s tragic, turning into something horrendous through a series of cruel events, yet it fails to leave a lasting impact. The tale of Tereus and Philomela is amplified and exaggerated under different names and mixed with the story of Atreus and Thyestes, along with many other incidents. There’s no shortage of beautiful lines and bold imagery, even elements that reveal Shakespeare's unique style. For example, we see the joyful treachery of the Moor at the darkness and ugliness of his child born from adultery; also, Titus Andronicus's childlike compassion for a fly that was killed, followed by his rage when he suspects it represents his dark enemy—these moments hint at the future poet of LEAR. Are critics worried that Shakespeare’s reputation would suffer if it were acknowledged he produced a weak and immature work in his youth? Was Rome any less the ruler of the world because Remus could jump over its initial walls? Anyone can think about Shakespeare’s situation at the start of his career. He faced only a few mediocre models, yet these were well-received because audiences are generally easy to please when a new art form emerges before taste grows picky from choice and excess. Didn’t this context influence him before he learned to set higher standards for himself, digging deeper into his own thoughts and discovering the richest veins of inspiration? It’s likely he faced several failures before finding the right path. Genius is somewhat infallible and doesn’t need to learn; however, art is learned and must be developed through practice and experience. In Shakespeare’s recognized works, there are hardly any signs of his training, yet he certainly went through a learning phase. Every artist must, especially in a time when there was no established school to look up to. I believe it’s very likely that Shakespeare began writing for the theater much earlier than generally thought, perhaps even before 1590. It seems that as early as 1584, when he was just twenty, he left his family home and went to London. Can we really believe that such an active mind would sit idle for six long years without attempting to rise above an unsuitable situation? His reference to the poem Venus and Adonis as "the first heir of his invention" doesn’t contradict this assumption. It was the first he published; he might have written it earlier. Perhaps he didn’t consider theater work as having much literary value at the time. The earlier Shakespeare started writing for the stage, the less we can view the immaturity and flaws of a work as proof of its inauthenticity against historical evidence, as long as it features recognizable elements of his mind. Some works initially dismissed as inauthentic might still have been created during the time between TITUS ANDRONICUS and the earliest accepted pieces.

'At last, Steevens published seven pieces ascribed to Shakespeare in two supplementary volumes. It is to be remarked, that they all appeared in print in Shakespeare's lifetime, with his name prefixed at full length. They are the following:

'At last, Steevens published seven works attributed to Shakespeare in two additional volumes. It's worth noting that all of them were printed during Shakespeare's lifetime, with his full name included. They are as follows:'

'1. LOCRINE. The proofs of the genuineness of this piece are not altogether unambiguous; the grounds for doubt, on the other hand, are entitled to attention. However, this question is immediately connected with that respecting TITUS ANDRONICUS, and must be at the same time resolved in the affirmative or negative.

'1. LOCRINE. The evidence for the authenticity of this work is not entirely clear; the reasons for doubt, however, deserve consideration. That said, this issue is closely linked to the one concerning TITUS ANDRONICUS, and it must be addressed either positively or negatively at the same time.'

'2. PERICLES, PRINCE OF TYRE. This piece was acknowledged by Dryden, but as a youthful work of Shakespeare. It is most undoubtedly his, and it has been admitted into several of the late editions. The supposed imperfections originate in the circumstance, that Shakespeare here handled a childish and extravagant romance of the old poet Gower, and was unwilling to drag the subject out of its proper sphere. Hence he even introduces Gower himself, and makes him deliver a prologue entirely in his antiquated language and versification. This power of assuming so foreign a manner is at least no proof of helplessness.

'2. PERICLES, PRINCE OF TYRE. This work was recognized by Dryden as one of Shakespeare's early pieces. It is undoubtedly his, and it has been included in several recent editions. The supposed flaws arise from the fact that Shakespeare based it on a childish and exaggerated romance by the old poet Gower, and he was hesitant to pull the story out of its original context. As a result, he even brings in Gower himself and has him deliver a prologue entirely in his outdated language and style. The ability to adopt such a foreign manner only shows his versatility, not his inability.'

'3. THE LONDON PRODIGAL. If we are not mistaken, Lessing pronounced this piece to be Shakespeare's, and wished to bring it on the German stage.

'3. THE LONDON PRODIGAL. If we're not mistaken, Lessing stated that this work was by Shakespeare and wanted to present it on the German stage.'

'4. THE PURITAN; OR, THE WIDOW OF WATLING STREET. One of my literary friends, intimately acquainted with Shakespeare, was of opinion that the poet must have wished to write a play for once in the style of Ben Jonson, and that in this way we must account for the difference between the present piece and his usual manner. To follow out this idea, however, would lead to a very nice critical investigation.

'4. THE PURITAN; OR, THE WIDOW OF WATLING STREET. One of my literary friends, who was very familiar with Shakespeare, believed that the poet must have wanted to write a play in the style of Ben Jonson this time, and that this might explain the difference between this piece and his usual style. Following this thought, though, would involve a detailed critical analysis.

'5. THOMAS, LORD CROMWELL.
'6. SIR JOHN OLDCASTLE—FIRST PART.
'7. A YORKSHIRE TRAGEDY.

'The three last pieces are not only unquestionably Shakespeare's, but in my opinion they deserve to be classed among his best and maturest works. Steevens admits at last, in some degree, that they are Shakespeare's, as well as the others, excepting LOCRINE, but he speaks of all of them with great contempt, as quite worthless productions. This condemnatory sentence is not, however, in the slightest degree convincing, nor is it supported by critical acumen. I should like to see how such a critic would, of his own natural suggestion, have decided on Shakespeare's acknowledged masterpieces, and what he would have thought of praising in them, had the public opinion imposed on him the duty of admiration. THOMAS, LORD CROMWELL, and SIR JOHN OLDCASTLE, are biographical dramas, and models in this species: the first is linked, from its subject, to HENRY THE EIGHTH, and the second to HENRY THE FIFTH. The second part of OLDCASTLE is wanting; I know not whether a copy of the old edition has been discovered in England, or whether it is lost. THE YORKSHIRE TRAGEDY is a tragedy in one act, a dramatized tale of murder: the tragical effect is overpowering, and it is extremely important to see how poetically Shakespeare could handle such a subject.

'The last three pieces are not only definitely Shakespeare's, but I believe they should be considered among his best and most mature works. Steevens eventually concedes, to some extent, that they are Shakespeare's, along with the others, except LOCRINE, but he speaks of all of them with great disdain, dismissing them as completely worthless. However, this judgment isn’t convincing at all and lacks critical insight. I’d like to know how such a critic would have independently evaluated Shakespeare's well-recognized masterpieces, and what he would have thought to praise in them if public opinion required him to admire them. THOMAS, LORD CROMWELL, and SIR JOHN OLDCASTLE are biographical dramas and exemplary in this genre: the first is connected to HENRY THE EIGHTH, and the second to HENRY THE FIFTH. The second part of OLDCASTLE is missing; I’m unsure if a copy of the old edition has been found in England or if it’s lost. THE YORKSHIRE TRAGEDY is a one-act tragedy, a dramatized story of murder: the tragic effect is intense, and it's very important to see how poetically Shakespeare could approach such a subject.'

'There have been still farther ascribed to him: 1st. THE MERRY DEVIL OF EDMONTON, a comedy in one act, printed in Dodsley's old plays. This has certainly some appearances in its favour. It contains a merry landlord, who bears a great similarity to the one in the MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. However, at all events, though an ingenious, it is but a hasty sketch. 2nd. THE ACCUSATION OF PARIS. 3rd. THE BIRTH OF MERLIN. 4th. EDWARD THE THIRD. 5th. THE FAIR EMMA. 6th. MUCEDORUS. 7th. ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM. I have never seen any of these, and cannot therefore say anything respecting them. From the passages cited, I am led to conjecture that the subject of MUCEDORUS is the popular story of Valentine and Orson; a beautiful subject which Lope de Vega has also taken for a play. ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM is said to be a tragedy on the story of a man, from whom the poet was descended by the mother's side. If the quality of the piece is not too directly at variance with this claim, the circumstance would afford an additional probability in its favour. For such motives were not foreign to Shakespeare: he treated Henry the Seventh, who bestowed lands on his forefathers for services performed by them, with a visible partiality.

There are a few more plays attributed to him: 1st. THE MERRY DEVIL OF EDMONTON, a one-act comedy, published in Dodsley's old plays. This one definitely has some points in its favor. It features a cheerful landlord who strongly resembles the one in THE MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. Still, despite being clever, it feels like a rushed draft. 2nd. THE ACCUSATION OF PARIS. 3rd. THE BIRTH OF MERLIN. 4th. EDWARD THE THIRD. 5th. THE FAIR EMMA. 6th. MUCEDORUS. 7th. ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM. I haven't seen any of these, so I can't comment on them. From the excerpts I've seen, I suspect that MUCEDORUS is based on the popular story of Valentine and Orson; a lovely tale that Lope de Vega also adapted into a play. ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM is said to be a tragedy based on a man from whom the poet is descended on his mother's side. If the quality of the play isn’t too inconsistent with this claim, it would add to its credibility. Such motivations weren't unfamiliar to Shakespeare; he showed clear favoritism towards Henry the Seventh, who granted lands to his ancestors for their services.

'Whoever takes from Shakespeare a play early ascribed to him, and confessedly belonging to his time, is unquestionably bound to answer, with some degree of probability, this question: who has then written it? Shakespeare's competitors in the dramatic walk are pretty well known, and if those of them who have even acquired a considerable name, a Lilly, a Marlow, a Heywood, are still so very far below him, we can hardly imagine that the author of a work, which rises so high beyond theirs, would have remained unknown'—LECTURES ON DRAMATIC LITERATURE, vol. ii, page 252.

'Anyone who takes a play that was early attributed to Shakespeare and clearly belongs to his era must answer, with some level of likelihood, this question: who actually wrote it? Shakespeare's competitors in the realm of drama are fairly well recognized, and although those who have even gained a notable reputation, like Lilly, Marlow, and Heywood, are still significantly below him, it's hard to believe that the author of a work that surpasses theirs would remain unknown.'—LECTURES ON DRAMATIC LITERATURE, vol. ii, page 252.

We agree to the truth of this last observation, but not to the justice of its application to some of the plays here mentioned. It is true that Shakespeare's best works are very superior to those of Marlow, or Heywood, but it is not true that the best of the doubtful plays above enumerated are superior or even equal to the best of theirs. THE YORKSHIRE TRAGEDY, which Schlegel speaks of as an undoubted production of our author's, is much more in the manner of Heywood than of Shakespeare. The effect is indeed overpowering, but the mode of producing it is by no means poetical. The praise which Schlegel gives to THOMAS, LORD CROMWELL, and to SIR JOHN OLDCASTLE, is altogether exaggerated. They are very indifferent compositions, which have not the slightest pretensions to rank with HENRY V or HENRY VIII. We suspect that the German critic was not very well acquainted with the dramatic contemporaries of Shakespeare, or aware of their general merits; and that he accordingly mistakes a resemblance in style and manner for an equal degree of excellence. Shakespeare differed from the other writers of his age not in the mode of treating his subjects, but in the grace and power which he displayed in them. The reason assigned by a literary friend of Schlegel's for supposing THE PURITAN; OR, THE WIDOW OF WATLING STREET, to be Shakespeare's, viz. that it is in the style of Ben Jonson, that is to say, in a style just the reverse of his own, is not very satisfactory to a plain English understanding. LOCRINE, and THE LONDON PRODIGAL, if they were Shakespeare's at all, must have been among the sins of his youth. ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM contains several striking passages, but the passion which they express is rather that of a sanguine tem-perament than of a lofty imagination; and in this respect they approximate more nearly to the style of other writers of the time than to Shakespeare's. TITUS ANDRONICUS is certainly as unlike Shakespeare's usual style as it is possible. It is an accumulation of vulgar physical horrors, in which the power exercised by the poet bears no proportion to the repugnance excited by the subject. The character of Aaron the Moor is the only thing which shows any originality of conception; and the scene in which he expresses his joy 'at the blackness and ugliness of his child begot in adultery', the only one worthy of Shakespeare. Even this is worthy of him only in the display of power, for it gives no pleasure. Shakespeare managed these things differently. Nor do we think it a sufficient answer to say that this was an embryo or crude production of the author. In its kind it is full grown, and its features decided and overcharged. It is not like a first imperfect essay, but shows a confirmed habit, a systematic preference of violent effect to everything else. There are occasional detached images of great beauty and delicacy, but these were not beyond the powers of other writers then living. The circumstance which inclines us to reject the external evidence in favour of this play being Shakespeare's is, that the grammatical construction is constantly false and mixed up with vulgar abbreviations, a fault that never occurs in any of his genuine plays. A similar defect, and the halting measure of the verse are the chief objections to PERICLES OF TYRE, if we except the far-fetched and complicated absurdity of the story. The movement of the thoughts and passions has something in it not unlike Shakespeare, and several of the descriptions are either the original hints of passages which Shakespeare has engrafted on his other plays, or are imitations of them by some contemporary poet. The most memorable idea in it is in Marina's speech, where she compares the world to 'a lasting storm, hurrying her from her friends'.

We agree with this last point, but not with how it's applied to some of the plays mentioned here. It's true that Shakespeare's best works are far superior to those of Marlowe or Heywood, but it's not true that the best of the questionable plays listed above are better or even equal to theirs. THE YORKSHIRE TRAGEDY, which Schlegel claims is definitely by our author, resembles Heywood's work more than Shakespeare's. The impact is indeed overwhelming, but the way it achieves that effect isn’t very poetic. The praise Schlegel gives to THOMAS, LORD CROMWELL, and SIR JOHN OLDCASTLE is completely exaggerated. They are pretty mediocre works that don't even come close to comparing with HENRY V or HENRY VIII. We suspect that the German critic wasn’t very familiar with Shakespeare's contemporaries or aware of their overall quality, leading him to mistake a similarity in style and manner for an equivalent level of excellence. Shakespeare stood out from other writers of his time not by how he treated his subjects but by the grace and power he brought to them. The reason given by a literary friend of Schlegel for thinking THE PURITAN; OR, THE WIDOW OF WATLING STREET belongs to Shakespeare, namely that it has a style opposite to his own, isn’t very convincing to a straightforward English understanding. LOCRINE and THE LONDON PRODIGAL, if they were by Shakespeare at all, would have to have been sins of his youth. ARDEN OF FEVERSHAM contains several striking lines, but the emotions expressed are more consistent with a passionate temperament than a grand imagination; in this respect, they come closer to the style of other writers of the time than to Shakespeare's. TITUS ANDRONICUS is certainly as different from Shakespeare's typical style as possible. It’s filled with crude physical horrors, where the poet's influence doesn't match the disgust evoked by the subject. The character of Aaron the Moor is the only aspect that shows any original thought, and the scene where he expresses joy at the "blackness and ugliness of his child begot in adultery" is the only part worthy of Shakespeare, but even that is only impressive in its display of power, as it brings no pleasure. Shakespeare handled such matters differently. We don't think it’s sufficient to say this was just an early or rough draft from the author. In its genre, it's fully formed, with established and overwhelming features. It doesn’t feel like a first, imperfect attempt, but rather shows a consistent pattern of favoring shocking effects over everything else. There are occasional standalone images of great beauty and delicacy, but those weren’t beyond the capabilities of other authors of that time. The reason we lean towards rejecting the evidence suggesting this play is by Shakespeare is that the grammar is consistently flawed and mixed with informal shortcuts, a mistake never found in any of his authentic works. A similar flaw, along with the uneven rhythm of the verse, are the main criticisms of PERICLES OF TYRE, apart from the convoluted and absurd plot. The flow of thoughts and emotions does have something reminiscent of Shakespeare, and several descriptions are either original ideas later taken by Shakespeare for his other works or imitations by another poet of the time. The most notable idea in it appears in Marina's speech, where she compares the world to "a lasting storm, hurrying her from her friends."

POEMS AND SONNETS

Our idolatry of Shakespeare (not to say our admiration) ceases with his plays. In his other productions he was a mere author, though not a common author. It was only by representing others, that he became himself. He could go out of himself, and express the soul of Cleopatra; but in his own person, he appeared to be always waiting for the prompter's cue. In expressing the thoughts of others, he seemed inspired; in expressing his own, he was a mechanic. The licence of an assumed character was necessary to restore his genius to the privileges of nature, and to give him courage to break through the tyranny of fashion, the trammels of custom. In his plays, he was 'as broad and casing as the general air'; in his poems, on the contrary, he appears to be 'cooped, and cabined in' by all the technicalities of art, by all the petty intricacies of thought and language, which poetry had learned from the controversial jargon of the schools, where words had been made a substitute for things. There was, if we mistake not, something of modesty, and a painful sense of personal propriety at the bottom of this. Shakespeare's imagination, by identifying itself with the strongest characters in the most trying circumstances, grappled at once with nature, and trampled the littleness of art under his feet: the rapid changes of situation, the wide range of the universe, gave him life and spirit, and afforded full scope to his genius; but returned into his closet again, and having assumed the badge of his profession, he could only labour in his vocation, and conform himself to existing models. The thoughts, the passions, the words which the poet's pen, 'glancing from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven', lent to others, shook off the fetters of pedantry and affectation; while his own thoughts and feelings, standing by themselves, were seized upon as lawful prey, and tortured to death according to the established rules and practice of the day. In a word, we do not like Shakespeare's poems, because we like his plays: the one, in all their excellences, are just the reverse of the other. It has been the fashion of late to cry up our author's poems, as equal to his plays: this is the desperate cant of modern criticism. We would ask, was there the slightest comparison between Shakespeare, and either Chaucer or Spenser, as mere poets? Not any.—The two poems of VENUS AND ADONIS and of TARQUIN AND LUCRECE appear to us like a couple of ice-houses. They are about as hard, as glittering, and as cold. The author seems all the time to be thinking of his verses, and not of his subject,—not of what his characters would feel, but of what he shall say; and as it must happen in all such cases, he always puts into their mouths those things which they would be the last to think of, and which it shows the greatest ingenuity in him to find out. The whole is laboured, up-hill work. The poet is perpetually singling out the difficulties of the art to make an exhibition of his strength and skill in wrestling with them. He is making perpetual trials of them as if his mastery over them were doubted. The images, which are often striking, are generally applied to things which they are the least like: so that they do not blend with the poem, but seem stuck upon it, like splendid patchwork, or remain quite distinct from it, like detached substances, painted and varnished over. A beautiful thought is sure to be lost in an endless commentary upon it. The speakers are like persons who have both leisure and inclination to make riddles on their own situation, and to twist and turn every object or incident into acrostics and anagrams. Everything is spun out into allegory; and a digression is always preferred to the main story. Sentiment is built up upon plays of words; the hero or heroine feels, not from the impulse of passion, but from the force of dialectics. There is besides, a strange attempt to substitute the language of painting for that of poetry, to make us SEE their feelings in the faces of the persons; and again, consistently with this, in the description of the picture in TARQUIN AND LUCRECE, those circumstances are chiefly insisted on, which it would be impossible to convey except by words. The invocation to Opportunity in the TARQUIN AND LUCRECE is full of thoughts and images, but at the same time it is overloaded by them. The concluding stanza expresses all our objections to this kind of poetry:

Our obsession with Shakespeare (and our admiration) only lasts with his plays. In his other works, he was just an author, though not an ordinary one. He only became himself by portraying others. He could step outside himself and express the essence of Cleopatra; however, in his own persona, he always seemed to be waiting for a prompt. When he voiced the thoughts of others, he appeared inspired; when he expressed his own, he seemed mechanical. Adopting a fictional character was essential for him to regain the freedom of nature and find the courage to break away from societal norms and customs. In his plays, he was "as broad and casing as the general air"; in his poems, on the other hand, he seemed "cooped, and cabined in" by all the complexities of art and the minor intricacies of thought and language that poetry had picked up from the argumentative language of the schools, where words replaced things. There was, if we're not mistaken, a touch of modesty and a painful sense of personal propriety behind this. Shakespeare’s imagination, by merging with the strongest characters in the most challenging situations, directly tackled nature and disregarded the limitations of art: the swift shifts in scenarios, the vast expanse of the universe, invigorated him and allowed his genius to flourish; but when he returned to his private life, donning the badge of his trade, he could only toil in his craft and conform to established patterns. The thoughts, passions, and words that the poet's pen lent to others, "glancing from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven," freed themselves from the restraints of pretentiousness; meanwhile, his own thoughts and feelings, standing alone, were captured as valid prey and twisted according to the established norms of the time. In short, we do not appreciate Shakespeare's poems because we enjoy his plays: the former, while excellent, are fundamentally opposite to the latter. Recently, there's been a trend to praise our author's poems as being on par with his plays: this is the desperate cry of modern criticism. We would ask, is there the slightest comparison between Shakespeare and either Chaucer or Spenser, just as poets? Not at all. The two poems, VENUS AND ADONIS and TARQUIN AND LUCRECE, strike us as a couple of ice-houses. They are just as hard, shiny, and cold. The author seems constantly preoccupied with his verses rather than his subject—not with what his characters would feel, but with what he will say; and as happens in such cases, he always puts words in their mouths that they would never think, showcasing his ingenuity in figuring them out. The whole thing feels forced and laborious. The poet is always highlighting the technical difficulties of the craft to show off his strength and skill in dealing with them. It’s like he’s constantly testing himself, as if people doubted his command over these challenges. The images, while often striking, are usually applied to things they least resemble, so they don't mesh with the poem—they feel like they're just stuck on, like fancy scrapwork, or they remain completely separate, like distinct objects, painted and finished. A beautiful thought is likely to get lost in endless commentary. The speakers resemble individuals who have both the time and desire to turn their situations into riddles, twisting every event or incident into puzzles and wordplay. Everything is stretched into allegory, and digressions are always favored over the main narrative. Sentiment is built on wordplay; heroes or heroines feel not from the spark of passion but from the force of argument. Additionally, there’s a peculiar effort to replace the language of poetry with that of painting, trying to make us SEE feelings in the characters’ expressions; and in line with this, the descriptions in TARQUIN AND LUCRECE emphasize details that could only be conveyed through words. The invocation to Opportunity in TARQUIN AND LUCRECE is rich in thoughts and images but also overwhelmed by them. The final stanza sums up all our objections to this style of poetry:

     Oh! idle words, servants to shallow fools;
     Unprofitable sounds, weak arbitrators;
     Busy yourselves in skill-contending schools;
     Debate when leisure serves with dull debaters;
     To trembling clients be their mediators:
     For me I force not argument a straw,
     Since that my case is past all help of law.

Oh! pointless words, tools for shallow fools;
     Useless chatter, weak judges;
     Get involved in skill-based competitions;
     Argue when you have free time with boring debaters;
     Be the go-betweens for nervous clients:
     As for me, I don't bother with arguments at all,
     Since my situation is beyond the help of the law.

The description of the horse in VENUS AND ADONIS has been particularly admired, and not without reason:

The depiction of the horse in VENUS AND ADONIS has been especially praised, and for good reason:

     Round-hoof'd, short-jointed, fetlocks shag and long,
     Broad breast, full eyes, small head, and nostril wide,
     High crest, short ears, straight legs, and passing strong,
     Thin mane, thick tail, broad buttock, tender hide:
       Look, what a horse should have he did not lack,
       Save a proud rider on so proud a back.

Round hooves, short joints, shaggy fetlocks, and long,
     Broad chest, full eyes, small head, and wide nostrils,
     High crest, short ears, straight legs, and pretty strong,
     Thin mane, thick tail, broad backside, soft skin:
       Look, what a horse should have he had it all,
       Except for a proud rider on such a proud back.

Now this inventory of perfections shows great knowledge of the horse; and is good matter-of-fact poetry. Let the reader but compare it with a speech in the MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM where Theseus describes his hounds—

Now this list of qualities demonstrates a deep understanding of horses and is solid, straightforward poetry. The reader only needs to compare it to a speech in A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM where Theseus talks about his hounds—

       And their heads are hung
     With ears that sweep away the morning dew—

And their heads are lowered
     With ears that brush away the morning dew—

and he will perceive at once what we mean by the difference between Shakespeare's own poetry, and that of his plays. We prefer the PASSIONATE PILGRIM very much to the LOVER'S COMPLAINT. It has been doubted whether the latter poem is Shakespeare's.

and he will immediately understand what we mean by the difference between Shakespeare's own poetry and that of his plays. We much prefer the PASSIONATE PILGRIM to the LOVER'S COMPLAINT. There has been some debate about whether the latter poem is actually by Shakespeare.

Of the Sonnets we do not well know what to say. The subject of them seems to be somewhat equivocal; but many of them are highly beautiful in themselves, and interesting as they relate to the state of the personal feelings of the author. The following are some of the most striking:

Of the Sonnets, we’re not really sure what to say. The subject matter seems a bit unclear, but many of them are incredibly beautiful and intriguing, especially when considering the author's personal feelings. Here are some of the most striking ones:

CONSTANCY

   Let those who are in favour with their stars
     Of public honour and proud titles boast,
     Whilst I, whom fortune of such triumph bars,
     Unlook'd for joy in that I honour most.
     Great princes' favourites their fair leaves spread,
     But as the marigold in the sun's eye;
     And in themselves their pride lies buried,
     For at a frown they in their glory die.
     The painful warrior famous'd for fight,
     After a thousand victories once foil'd,
     Is from the book of honour razed quite,
     And all the rest forgot for which he toil'd:
       Then happy I, that love and am belov'd,
       Where I may not remove, nor be removed.

Let those who are favored by their stars
     Brag about public honor and proud titles,
     While I, who fortune has shut out from such triumphs,
     Find unexpected joy in what I value most.
     Great princes' favorites display their pretty leaves,
     Like marigolds in the sun’s gaze;
     And their pride is buried within themselves,
     For at a single frown, their glory fades away.
     The brave warrior celebrated for his battles,
     After facing one setback despite a thousand victories,
     Is entirely erased from the book of honor,
     And all the rest he fought for is forgotten:
       Then I am happy, that I love and am loved,
       Where I can’t be taken away, nor can I leave.

LOVE'S CONSOLATION

  When in disgrace with fortune and men's eyes,
    I all alone beweep my outcast state,
    And trouble deaf heaven with my bootless cries,
    And look upon myself, and curse my fate,
    Wishing me like to one more rich in hope,
    Featur'd like him, like him with friends possess'd,
    Desiring this man's art, and that man's scope,
    With what I most enjoy contented least;
    Yet in these thoughts myself almost despising,
    Haply I think on thee,—and then my state
    (Like to the lark at break of day arising
    From sullen earth) sings hymns at heaven's gate;
      For thy sweet love remember'd, such wealth brings
      That then I scorn to change my state with kings.

When I'm down on my luck and looked down upon by others,
    I sit here alone, crying about being an outcast,
    And shout my useless pleas to a deaf heaven,
    And I look at myself and curse my fate,
    Wishing I were like someone who's got more hope,
    Good-looking like him, him with friends and company,
    Desiring that guy's talent and this guy's opportunities,
    With what I enjoy most, feeling the least satisfied;
    Yet in these thoughts where I almost hate myself,
    I might just think of you—and then my mood
    (Like a lark rising at dawn from a gloomy earth)
    sings hymns at heaven's gate;
      For the sweet love I remember brings such wealth
      That I would rather not change my situation with kings.

NOVELTY

  My love is strengthen'd, though more weak in seeming;
    I love not less, though less the show appear:
    That love is merchandiz'd, whose rich esteeming
    The owner's tongue doth publish every where.
    Our love was new, and then but in the spring,
    When I was wont to greet it with my lays;
    As Philomel in summer's front doth sing,
    And stops his pipe in growth of riper days:
    Not that the summer is less pleasant now
    Than when her mournful hymns did hush the night,
    But that wild music burthens every bough,
    And sweets grown common lose their dear delight.
      Therefore, like her, I sometime hold my tongue,
      Because I would not dull you with my song.

My love is stronger, even if it seems weaker;
    I love just as much, even if I show it less:
    That love is marketed, whose high value
    The owner talks about everywhere.
    Our love was fresh, just like spring,
    When I used to celebrate it with my verses;
    Like Philomel sings at the start of summer,
    Then stops singing as the days get fuller:
    Not that summer is any less enjoyable now
    Than when her sad songs quieted the night,
    But that wild music weighs down every branch,
    And familiar pleasures lose their precious charm.
      So, like her, sometimes I hold my peace,
      Because I don’t want to bore you with my song.

LIFE'S DECAY

  That time of year thou mayst in me behold
    When yellow leaves, or none, or few, do hang
    Upon those boughs which shake against the cold,
    Bare ruin'd choirs, where late the sweet birds sang.
    In me thou see'st the twilight of such day
    As after sunset fadeth in the west;
    Which by and by black night doth take away,
    Death's second self, that seals up all in rest.
    In me thou see'st the glowing of such fire,
    That on the ashes of his youth doth lie,
    As the death-bed whereon it must expire
    Consum'd with that which it was nourish'd by.
      This thou perceiv'st, which makes thy love more strong,
      To love that well which thou must leave ere long.

That time of year you can see in me
    When yellow leaves, or none, or just a few, hang
    On those branches that shake in the cold,
    Bare, ruined choirs where sweet birds once sang.
    In me, you see the twilight of such a day
    That fades in the west after sunset;
    Which soon enough dark night takes away,
    Death's second self, that puts everything to rest.
    In me, you see the glow of such a fire,
    That lies on the ashes of its youth,
    Like a deathbed where it must go out,
    Consumed by what it was fed by.
      This you perceive, which makes your love stronger,
      To cherish what you must leave behind soon.

In all these, as well as in many others, there is a mild tone of sentiment, deep, mellow, and sustained, very different from the crudeness of his earlier poems.

In all these, as well as in many others, there is a gentle tone of emotion, deep, rich, and steady, very different from the roughness of his earlier poems.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!